[N1]
Kelly never married and lives in Merced, CA, where she woerks for a local newspaper.
[N2] Phillip had two sons from a previous marriage: Mark and Darien.
[N3]
Robin is single and lives in Stockton, CA. She is a hospital dietary specialist in Lodi, CA, and teaches part time at Selta College in Stockton.
[N4]
Allie lives in Stockton.
[N5]
Kathy had two girls from a previous marriage: Angela Renee Rhodenbaugh, born on October 12, 1968, and Jackie Leigh Rhodenbaugh, born on November 6, 1969.
[N6] Jeremy is currently attending Merced College. He is 6'-5" and plays basketball
[N7] Cecelia was heiress of an old family, Tansley. She was one of two daughters. She was called Lady Agnes.
[N8] Mary lived at Crouchman Hall.
[N9] Thomas had lands in Essex. He was living in 1452.
[N10] Richard had a grant from Edward VI of the rectory of Elksley, County Nottingham.
[N11]
Silas served in the War of 1812 and after the war moved to Weld, ME.
Silas McLaughlin is shown in the 1840 Census for Weld, Franklin County (was named Oxford County, Maine.
[N12] Nathaniel lived in Marshfield, MA.
[N13] Edward Winslow was the son of Edward Winslow, a wealthy owner of a salt boilery, and Magdalene Oliver. Edward Winslow was baptized at Droitwich, Worcester, England on 28 October 1595. Winslow soon joined with the Separatists, and moved to Leyden where he became a printer along with William Brewster, publishing illegal religious pamphlets. His first wife, Elizabeth Barker, was from Chattisham, Suffolk, England. His second wife was the widow of William White of the Mayflower. Her maiden name is not known, but she is not a Fuller as many believe. Edward Winslow had four other siblings which came to America, namely Gilbert Winslow (Mayflower, 1620), John Winslow (Fortune, 1621), Josias Winslow (White Angel, 1631), and Keneim Winslow, who married Eleanor (Newton) Adams, who came in the Anne, 1623. Edward Winslow also had several sisters, including Magdalen who married Rev. William Wake on 25 April 1627, in Wareham, Dorset, England. Nathaniel Morton in New England's Memorial (1669) writes of Edward Winslow: "He was the son of Edward Winslow, Esq. of the town of Draughtwich, in the county of Worcester. He, travelIing into the low countries, in his journeys fell into acquaintance with the church of Leyden, in Holland, unto whom he joined. and with whom he continued until they parted to come into New-England, he coming with that part that came first over, and became a very worthy and useful instrument amongst them, both in place of government and otherwise, until his last voyage for England, being sent on special employment for the government of the Massachusetts, as is aforementioned in this book; and afterwords was employed as one of the grand commissioners in that unhappy design against Domingo in Hispaniola, who taking grief for all ill success of that enterprize, on which, together with some other infirmities that were upon him, he fell sick at sea, betwixt Domingo and Jamaica, and died the eighth day of May, which was about the sixty-first year of his life, and his body was honourably committed to the sea, with the usual solemnity of the discharge of fourty-two pieces of ordinance." Cotton Mather, essentially copying from Morton in his Magnalia Christi Americana (1702) writes: "Mr. Edward Winslow, the Son of Edward Winslow, Esq; of Draughtwich, in the Country of Worcester, . . Travelling into the Low-Countries, he fell into Acquaintance with the English Church at Leyden, and joining himself to them, he Shipped himself with that part of them which first came over into America; from which time he was continually engaged in such extraordinary Actions, as the assistance of that People to encounter their more than ordinary Diffculties called for." Edward Winslow of the Mayflower was a printer, and assisted William Brewster in running the printing press at Leyden which published illegal pamphlets of a religious nature which were distributed in England. He was one of the more prominent and influential men in the Plymouth Colony, and was the colony's third governor. In the early years of Plymouth, Edward played a prominent role in Indian-Pilgrim relations, and made many diplomatic visits to the Wampanoag sachem Massasoit. One one occasion in 1622 he even managed to ''cure" Massasoit of a dreadful sickness--an event which greatly helped Indian-Pilgrim relations. Winslow also made trips to England in the early years of the Colony to conduct business agreements and make legal arrangements, including trips in 1623-4, 1630, and 1635. In 1646 he returned to live in England and served in the English army under OliverCromwell. In 1655 he died of a fever on a military expedition to capture the island of Hispaniola. Upon his death, one of the ship's chroniclers wrote this poem: The Eighth of May, west from 'Spaniola shore, God took from us our Grand Commissioner, Winslow by Name, a man in Chiefest Trust, Whose Life was sweet, and Conversation just; Whose Parts and wisdome most men did excell: An honour to his Place, as all can tell. Edward Winslow authored several books. He wrote Good News From New England first published in 1624. He authored a good portion of Mourt's Relation: A Journal of the Pilgrims at Plymouth first published in1622. Winslow also wrote Hypocricie Unmasked (1646), and New England's Salamander (1647), which are both for the most part religious discourses. He also edited several pamphlets. SOURCES: Ruth C. McGuyre and Robert S. Wakefield, Mayflower Families Through Five Generations: Edward Winslow and John Billington, vol.5 (Plymouth: General Society of Mayflower Descendants, 1991). John G. Runt, "The Mayflower Winslows," New England Historical and Genealogical Register 121(1967):25-29, 122(1968):175-178, and 124(1970):182-183. John G. Hunt, "Clues to the Ancestry of Winslow of Droitwich," The American Genealogist 41:168-175. John G. Hunt, "Governor Edward Winslow's Mother's Family: The Olivers," The American Genealogist 42:52-55. John G. Hunt, "A Note on the Winslow Births in England," The American Genealogist 42:186-187. George G. Wolkins. "Edward Winslow: King's Scholar and Printer," Proceedings ofthe American Antiquarian Society, 60(1 950):237-266. Eugene Aubrey Stratton, Plymouth Colony: Its Histoiy and Its People, 1620-1691 (Ancestor Publishers: Salt Lake City, 1986).
[N14] Peregrine was the first born at Plymouth Colony.
[N15] Josiah came to American in the White Angel to Saco in 1631.
[N16] Gilbert came in the Mayflower and signed the compact. He return to England in 1623 and died there.
[N17] Elizabeth is buried St . Peter's Church.
[N18] Richard resided at Draycoat, Parish of Kempsey.
[N19] Kenelm purchased an estate called Newport's Place, in Kempsey, Worcestershire, in 1559. He had an older and ery extensive estate in the same parish, called Clerkenlep, that was later sold by his grandson, Richard Winslow, in 1650. His will, dated April 14, 1607, proved November 9 following, is still preserved at Worcester. He had only one son.
[N20] William was living in 1529.
[N21] John lived in London. Then moved to Wyncelow Hall. He was living in 1387-88.
[N22] Karl and Barbara ran Williams Appliance in Davenport, Iowa. He Also worked at Kunkels Sporting Goods and was a Model Maker for Mass Enterprises (?).
[N23]
Obituary: Quad Cities Times May 10, 2014
LIVONIA, Mich. - Sandra Lynn Williams passed away Saturday, April 19, 2014, at Angela Hospice in Livonia after an extended illness with pancreatic cancer.
Sandra's wish was to be cremated, and there will be no visitation or funeral services.
Sandra was born March 6, 1950, in Moline and resided in Davenport prior to graduation from college.
She was employed from 1972 with the FDA as a compliance officer in Michigan and retired in 2009. She was self-employed during 2011-2012 as a consultant.
She was a licensed attorney in the state of Michigan.
She graduated from Davenport Central High School in 1968. She graduated from Augustana College in Rock Island in 1972, with a bachelor of arts degree in biology/pre-medicine. In 1986, she graduated from Central Michigan University with master of arts and master of business degrees summa cum laude. In 1992, she graduated juris doctor cum laude from Wayne State University School of Law.
Sandra enjoyed reading, gardening and learning about a variety of diverse subjects, ranging from archaeology to genomics. She volunteered as a judge as part of the Wayne State University Law School's first-year legal writing course.
She is survived by her mother, Barbara Jean Williams of Davenport. She is also survived by three sisters, Kristie Lipes of Dallas, Diane Endrizzi of Yantis, Texas, and Karen Williams of Davenport; four brothers, Karl Mark Williams, Kingsport, Tenn., Kurt Williams, Davenport, Kent Williams, Cedar Falls, Iowa, and Keith Williams, Waterloo, Iowa. Her father, Karl Goodwin Williams, preceded her in death in 1988.
Sandra was a kind, warm, compassionate and loving person. She left behind many dear friends and co-workers. Sandra assisted many of her co-workers in advancing their careers with her caring advice and guidance.
If you would like to make a contribution in her name, please do so to an animal sanctuary of your choice. This cause would be near and dear to her heart.
[N24] 2017 conversation with his mother Barb, he has recently remarried and is working driving a truck.
[N25] Kurt never married.
[N26]
Darrel and Betty were born at Moline Public Hospital, Moline, Illinois.
Darrel lived at 1428-15th Avenue, East Moline, Illinois, and attended grade school at St. Marys Catholic School. In the summer of 1956, the family moved to 1912-30th Street, Moline, Illinois. While living in Moline, Darrel attended Calvin Coolidge Junior High School and Moline Senior High
School.
In the summer of 1960, Darrel's parents were divorced. Darrel moved back to the same address in East Moline with his mother.
As a boy, Darrel held several jobs. He passed
newspapers for the Moline Daily Dispatch, the Des Moines Sunday Register, and the East Moline Herald while living in East Moline. After moving to Moline in 1956, Darrel worked at his father's restaurant, the Eagle Lunch Restaurant in Moline which was located on the NE corner of 6th Avenue and 14th
Street. From 1961 to 1962, Darrel worked for his aunt, Laura DeHaven, at the Eagle Dinner Restaurant which was located on the East side of 16th Street between 5th Avenue and 6th Avenue in
Moline.
In 1962, worked at the Buddy L Company and the John Deere Malleable Works in East Moline to earn money to go to school. Later, in 1962, he took employment with Montgomery Elevator Company in Moline, Illinois. While there, he started as a layout draftman. He also worked in the estimating department and research and development department. Before leaving the company in 1966, he was project engineer for their new test tower.
Darrel attended Black Hawk College in Moline from September 1961 to December 1963 and graduated with an Associates of Arts degree in Mathematics. During this period of time, he also attended St. Ambrose College in Davenport. He attended the University of Illinois from January 1964 to June 1967 and graduated with High Honors and a Bachelor of Science degree in Mechanical Engineering.
[N27]
Ed and Julie currently live near Paul, Idaho. He is a truck driver and she is a housewife. She is very talented in sewing and quilting.
[N28] John attended school at the Chowchilla Elementary and High School. He graduated from high school in 1965 then joined the Army and served in Germany until 1968. John returned home and went to Merced College and played football. He received his teaching credential after taking extension courses from California State at Sacramento. He is currently teaching woodshop and drafting at Chowchilla High School. He has been coaching football for over 21 years, and is currently offensive line coach at Merced College. He lived most of his life around Merced.
[N29] Lorraine suffers from Rheumatoid arthritis. In 1975 she had her first joint replacements, her hips two weeks apart at Mayo Clinic. In 1980, both knees were replaced two weeks apart again at Mayo. In 1984 her right wrist was replaced at Mayo, and in 1985 the left wrist. After this John Deere health insurance required her to have surgeries done locally. About 1987 she had foot surgery to take out metatarsel. In 1989 her right sholder was replaced. (Dr. Von Gilleran) In 1992 her knuckles were replaced one hand at the beginning of the year and the other later in the year. (Dr. Von Gilleran) Later in the 1990's her left ankle was fused (Dr. Davis) and later her right ankle. It was after this surgery that she got an infection that eventully led to her right leg being amputated below the knee.
[N30]
Bill served in the US Army as a Sergeant. He was inducted Feb 8, 1966 and released February 7, 1968. He spent one year in Vietnam. Bill has a large collection of Antique engines.
Drafted into Army February, 8 1966
Released February 7, 1968
Training Fort Carson, Colorado
Spent one year in combat in Vietnam
Rank of Sergeant
Bill retired from John Deere Harvester Works. He has a large collection of antique engines and travels to engine shows throughout the United States.
[N31] Last living near Chowchilla, CA.
[N32] Last living near Fairfield, CA.
[N33] James and Hannah went to Missouri and then to California, locating near Arrayo Grande near the coast in San Luis Abispo County.
[N34] Abilgail and her family moved to California where there are many decendents today.
[N35] Samuel was the grandson of Major William Bradley, of North Haven. The Major was a friend and soldier of Cromwell.
[N36]
Maria Morse had been previously married to a Graig or Gray.
[N37] Hezehiah was buried in West Salem Cemetery, Mount Vernon, IL. West Salem Cemetery is at the West edge of Mount Vernon, Shiloh Twp., Jefferson Co., Illinois. Marriage is from Marriage Record Jefferson County, Illionois 1819-1899 wives, husbands, parents & births. Cemetery stone says born near Auqusta, ME: but this is not so. He was a Republican. When he came to Mount Vernon he had only $50 in silver.It was all the money he had. Be worked hard as a farmer and acquired 1700 acres (three square miles) of farm land. When he died he had enough to be divided among his eight children. He once forgot his pencil when he visited his son Granville. He walked all the way back to get it just to teach himself a lesson. It was a mile one way. --As told to his grandson, Walter. He built a log house for his falily. It was still there as Marlin Hodge grew up living near there and the drawing of the house is his. The trees leading to the house were planted when the house was built. The trees were still small when they had the party. McLaughlins vere always having parties. The men tried to outdo each other with feats of strength; and tbe ladies cooked delicious meals. They all enjoyed dancing. Both men and women enjoyed riding their horses; and they raced then some on their country roads. West Salem Cemetery is at the West edge of Mount Vernon, Shiloh Twp., Jefferson Co., Illinois.
[N38] Buried in Mountain View Cemetery, Weld, ME.
[N39]
Julia McLaughlin, age 18, attending school, born in Maine, was in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N40]
Liberty McLaughlin is buried in Troy Grove cemetery.
Liberty H. McLaughlin, age 16, born in Maine, was in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N41]
James Winslow became a Quaker when he came to Kittery, ME.
The following extracts from "Smith's Journal," and other sources, give us some information respecting the introduction of the principles of the "First Society Of Friends" or "Friends" (Quakers) which caused seroius alarm in other area churches.
The first meeting for religious worship established bt the Friends in the State of Maine was at Kittery, in 1730.
In 1742, a meeting was held at Berwick, and the same year the Quakers appeared in Falmouth, the singularity of their dressand manners attracting universal attention.
In 1743, a few families in Falmouth had adopted the opinions of that sect, and a meeting for worshop was then first established in the town, James Winslow being the first to join the society. Mr. Winslow came from Plymouth Colony before 1728. He was a man of great influence in the neighborhood, and rendered important support to the society.
Among others who joined in 1743 were Benjamin Ingersoll, Nathan Winslow, and Enoch Knight.
In May, 1751, a monthly meeting was established for the Friends in Falmouth and Harpswell, the male members of which were James Winslow, James Goddard, and Benjamin Winslow, all from Falmouth, and Edward Estes, Thomas Jones, Ebenezer Pinkham, and Lemuel Jones, all from Harpswell.
Accessions were made continually to the society, and particularly from that part of Falmouth in which James Winslow resided. Preachers occasionally visited them from abroad, and several of their own people "received certificates to travel on truth's account," among whom were Patience Estes and John Douglass.
In 1750, Mary Curby, from England, and Elizabeth Smith, from West Jersey, came here as traveling preachers.
In 1768 a meetingg-house was built near Presumpscot River, in that part of the town which stll retains the ancient name. It was 40 feet long and 32 feet wide, and stood on the same spot where their first house ( a small building) had been erected in 1752.
Amoung the adult male subscribers to the new house were the following descendants: Bemjamin Winslow, Stephen Morrell, Samuel Winslow, Job Winslow, Benjamin Winslow, Jr., and William Winslow, and James Winslow.
[N42] Job Winslow was born in Swansey, Bristol, Ma 1641. Job died July 14, 1720 in Freetown, Bristol, Ma, at 79 years of age. He married Ruth Chase Cole in Swansee, Bristol, Ma, 1673. Ruth was born in Swansee, Bristol, Ma April 15, 1651. Ruth died December 15, 1694 in Freetown, Bristol, Ma, at 43 years of age. Job was a lieutenant and a shipwright by trade. In June, 1675, his house at Swansey was burnt by enemy at the outbreak of Indian War. Was one of early settlers of Rochester. Was there about 1680. 1686 - Was a selectman of Rochester 1690 - Town Clerk and Grand Juryman 1691-1701-1706-1711He was an assessor 1708-1711 - Moderator of Annual town meeting 1686 Deputy to the General Court 1692 Representative at the first General Court in Ma under charter of William and Mary In his will dated 12-12-1717, he gave the lot now known as Winslow Burying Ground, 2 miles S. of Assonet Village.
[N43] Ruth Winslow's marriage to Stephen Doe has not been fully established. The "Ruth Winslow" that did marry Stephen Doe was a Quaker, that they resided in Falmouth, NH, then Sumner were several children were born, and finally Hebron, NH where she died. This information was provided by R. Proctor of Elmhurst, IL (E-Mail: rproctr@ix.netcom.com) on March 3, 1999.
[N44] Kenelm1 Winslow, son of Edward Winslow GOVERNOR and Magdalene Ollyver Aka Oliver, was born in Droitwich, Worcestershiere, England April 29, 1599. Kenelm died September 13, 1672 in Salem, Essex, Ma, at 73 years of age. His body was interred September 13, 1672 in Salem, Essex, Ma. He married Eleanor Aka Ellen Worden-Adams Newton in Plymouth, Plymouth, Ma, June 1634. Eleanor was born in Marshfield, Ma 1598. Eleanor was the daughter of Peter Worden and Mary Unknown. She married John Adams. Eleanor died December 5, 1681 in Marshfield, Ma, at 83 years of age. Plymouth Colony Records Read: 'June Kenelm Winslow and Elen Adames, widdow wer married "She was on the ship, Ann in 1623 to America from England listed as Ellen Newton Born 1598 England. She married M. John Adams,who came on the ship, Fortune in 1621. He died 1633 before 11-11. From Plymouth Colony Records He was christened in Droitwich, May 23, 1599. Was the younger brother of Edward Winslow (born 1595) who arrived in America on the Mayflower's first voyage in 1620 and was the third signer of the Mayflower Compact. From 17th Century Colonial Ancestors compiled by Mary Louise Marshall Holton. Genealogical Pub Co., Baltimore 1983: Winslow, Kenelm (111599-1672) Mass; married Eleanoare Adams. Deputy to Court Came to America from England in 1629, being 20 years old. Married Eleanore Newton Adams, widow of John Adams of Plymouth. She was of the Pilgrims. Kenelm was a cabinet maker. A house built by Kenelm Winslow is in Marshfield, Ma. neck and was owned in 1838 by a A. Waterman. It was built in approximately 1624 Brother, Josiah, was already living nearby. Picture of his homestead in Marshfield, Ma shows a monument in front o fthe home and is in possession of Joanne Gorman. One picture is ofJoanne standing in front of home behind monument. From Compendium of American Genealogy VII 1942; Genealogy Publishing Co, Baltimore, Md 1968: Kenelm Wilnslow (bap 1599-1672); brother of Gov. Edward Winslow from England to Plymouth, Ma. 1629, admitted freeman 1632, surveyor, town of Plymouth, original property of Assonet in settlement of Yarmouth and other towns; member of Marshfield Mu company. Married 1634 to Ellen Newton Adams 1598-1681, widow of John Adams Per Winslow Memorial: Kenelm died 9-13-1672 @ 73 yrs, Salem, Ma. where he had gone on business. He died there apparently after a long illness. In his will, 5 weeks earlier (8-8-1672), he describes himself as being very sick and drawing "nigh unto death. Kenelm was one of 26 original proprietors of Freetown, Ma. purchased from Indians 4-2-1659, a portion which is still owned and occupied (1873) by Barnaby Winslow, his great, great, great grandson. Winslow cemetery is in Dennis. There is a monument of hard slate imported from England for Mercy Winslow that is the oldest in the yard. It is south of country road in E. Dennis, a short distance from the Brewster line "Leading to Nobscusset to Satucket". Capt. Nathaniel inherited homestead from Kenelm in Marshfield. called Burying Hill Cemetary.
[N45] Samuel Large had 2 boys and 1 girl from a previous marriage.
[N46] William McLaughlin, age 15, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N47]
The following will was contributed for use in USGenWeb Archives by Margaret G. Driskill
[N48]
Priscilla T. Melcher was born in 1817 in Weld, Franklin County, Maine. Hiram and Priscilla moved to Homer, IL in 1843 from Mt. Vernon and in 1846 opened a hotel in Homer. Marriage date is from Jefferson County Marriage Records.
[N49]
Abigail is buried in North Haven, Conn.
[N50]
All of James McLaughlin's children are buried in Mountain View Cemetery, Weld, ME.
[N51]
William is buried in Mount Zion Cemetery.
[N52]
Capt. John McLAUGHLIN and Martha NEWMAN are buried at West Salem Cemetery. West Salem Cemetery is at the West edge of Mount Vernon, Shiloh Twp., Jefferson Co., Illinois.
[N53]
Karl and Barbara ran Williams Appliance in Davenport, Iowa. She worked in many secretarial positions. She currently working with her son at Keith at ______?______ Enterprieses.
[N54]
Frank and Daisy separated in 1922-23 and were divorced about 1928-29.
[N55]
Little is known abouit John Kestner (or Kesner). He may have died in 1893 in Burlington, IA.
[N56]
John Sheperd had a grant of land in 1669.
[N57]
According to 1880 US Census (NA Film Number T9-0222, Page 144D) Addie H. McLaughlin was age 3 born in IL. Her father born in IL, her mother born in IL. She was living in Dimmock (township), LaSalle County, IL..
[N58]
The Frank McLaughlin family moved from Galesburg, Knox County, IL, to Moline, IL, in 1917. They operated a restaurant in Bushnell, IL, about 1913.
[N59]
Fred McLaughlin's family moved from East Galesburg, Illinois, to Mountain View, Howell County, Missouri, in the late winter of 1907. They returned to Galesburg, Illinois in the winter of 1908 and started farming near Henderson, Illinois, on March 1, 1909. They moved to a farm 5 miles east of Cambridge, Illinois, in March 1910, and to another farm 4 miles east of Cambridge in March 1912. In November, 1919, Fred and his mother, Nellie, went to California and bought 60 acres of land near Chowchilla, 40 for Fred and 20 for Nellie. Fred family and his father, William, join them the following year. Taken from "Jessie McLaughlin's Journal."
[N60]
In the 1920 US Federal census, Coren and Albert are shown as living in Oxford, Henry County, Illinois, USA..
[N61]
Coren's mother died days after she was born. She was raised by her maternal grandparents, William and Nellie McLaughlin.
[N62]
Leona and Bill had no children.
[N63]
Buried with her mother in East Galesburg.
[N64]
From Moline Dispatch, Wed 10-Nov-1999
[N65]
George was a Retail Fur Dealer.
[N66]
BIOGRAPHY 2001
[N67]
[N68]
Sophronia is buried in the Crane Cemetary located in LaSalle County, Dimmick Township, Section 11, on farm property currently owned by Ralph Crane. The Cemetary is located about 5 milesdirectly south of Troy Grove, IL, on Rural Route 13 which is parellel to Interstate 39. The tombstone is broken but part is readable: Sophronia Wife Of A. McLaughlin Died Apr. 1, 1848 From a trip to Crane's cemetery in the summer of 1999, Joanne Gorman (parchasr@wfeca.net) reports: "His first wife, Sophronia, had a simple white marker that was placed at the foot of his 'tree' grave marker. Hers was very plain and broken in half. It contained the words 'Died Apr 1847 age 24yrs 11mo 12days'."
[N69]
Burial:
[N70]
William McLaughlin and his wife, Nellie, lived on a farm near LaSalle several years after marrying. William became a barber and they lived in Waterloo, Iowa, on 1103 Johnson Street and 1002 Washington Street, about 1885. In the late winter of 1907, William and Nellie moved to Mountain View, Howell County, Missouri, located in North Central Missouri. While living in Mountain View, a tornado struck their home. They then moved to Oklahoma to find work but ran out of money. They returned to the midwest where William worked in the coal mines of southern Iowa for a year in 1908. The family then moved to East Galesburg (Randall) about 1908. From there they moved to Cambridge, Illinois, and then to Alpha, Illinois, where William was engaged in business. (much of this information is from the obituary of Nellie Reed McLaughlin, Moline Dispatch June 10, 1943.
[N71]
This lineage is carried back through baptism records, and rather complicated examination of wills of brothers and uncles in Theodore M. Banta's ' The Sayre Family' .
[N72]
He went by the name of Mathew. He was buried in Ashley, IL. He had 14 children from his first marriage and 7 children from Delilah, 3 of which died in infancy. Some say he had fathered 23 children. He was living in Franfort, IL, in 1836.
[N73]
Edward Rolls McLaughlin was a house carpenter. -- From History of LaSalle County, IL.
[N74]
Bethiah McLaughlin moved to Troy Grove, Illinois, with her own family in 1843. She was still living in 1886.
[N75]
David McLaughlin moved to Troy Grove, Illinois, with his family in 1843.
[N76]
Inez nickname was Ina.
[N77]
Nellie was the daughter of Anson T. Reed and Harriet Wixon/Wixom. Her mother died when she was just one year old. The 1960 census shows her living with her matrnal grandmother, Wealthy (Johnson) Reeder who had remarried after the death of her husband Justin Dishen Wixom.
[N78]
Charles McLaughlin moved to LaSalle County, Illinois, at age 10 with his father David in 1835 from Weld, ME. They had a farm on Section 11, in LaSalle County, IL of 160 acres under cultivation. He fought in the Civil War in 1865
[N79]
From A Compilation of ... Roger Prichard: The Bradley family was from West Riding, Yorkshire, England, and were staunch Cromwell men. Sir William's title and the right to bear arms were conferred by Henry VIII. [Since Henry VIII died in 1547 and Sir William was born in 1597, this conferrence must have been to his father or grandfather.] He was an officer in the Parliamentary Army. After his wife died, Sir William entrusted his eldest son, William, to Theophilus Eaton, William Davenport, and a small band of dedicated men to sailed to the New World in 1638 to found a new colony.
[N80]
Taken from "Dows-Dowse Family History" p. 113, by Azro Milton Dows, copyright 1890, S. W. Huse and Company, Lowell, MA: "Sarah Webster was the daughter of Stephen Barker Webster and Hannah Masterman Webster. Sarah was born February 26, 1807 in Weld, Franklin County, Maine and died November 2, 1836."
[N81]
Benjamin lived in Deering, ME, then moved to Dixfield.
[N82]
This lineage is carried back through baptism records.
[N83]
Thomas Welsh is listed as a Senior in the History of LaSalle County, Illinois. _______________________________ The following is from "History of LaSalle County, by Elmer Baldwin, Pub. Rand, McNally & Co., 1877": Page 405: Thomas Welch, and wife, from Pennsylvania to Ohio, and from there here in 1834; settled on Section 25. He died in 1862. He had a large family widely scattered, but noted for ability and prominence in their respective localities: Thomas, Jr., came with his father, he married Bethiah McLaughlin, and is now in Iowa; John, has been Chief Justice of Ohio; Belinda--the the widow Fairchild--came with the family, went to Rock River, then to Iowa, now on Oregon; one daughter. married Wm. Winterton. Note: Thomas Sr married Bethiah McLaughlin. _________________________________
[N84]
On April 7th, 1817, Tompkins County was created by combining portions of Seneca and the remainder of Cayuga County
[N85]
On April 7th, 1817, Tompkins County was created by combining portions of Seneca and the remainder of Cayuga County.
[N86]
Mellissa McLaughlin, age 19, born Illinois, is shown in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N87]
Oscar R. McLaughlin, born 9/12/1850, born Illinois, is shown in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N88]
Ellsworth married and lived in los Angeles, CA.
[N89]
Justin Dishen Wixom was sixteen years of age when he moved with his parents and brothers from Ohio to Springfield, Illinois, Two years later the family moved to a farm in Tazewell County. There Justin was married three days before he was nineteen years of age. About the year 1833, in the company with his oldest brother Nathan, Justin made a journey to a place about seventy miles to the northwest, in LaSalle County, where both of them purchased land and settled there. Two years later all of the other members of the family, except Solomon, moved to that district.
[N90]
Anson Reed resided in Peru, IL. He was a manufacturer of soft drinks.
[N91]
Harriet died young at the age of 21.
[N92]
Cynthia Wixom died in a tornado in 1868 in Livingston County, Illinois.
[N93]
Taken from the Wixom Family History:
[N94]
Taken from "Past and Present of La Salle County," page 2161:
[N95]
The following is from "History of LaSalle County, by Elmer Baldwin, Pub. Rand, McNally & Co., 1877":
[N96]
Zachary was the son of James McLaughlin and Rhoda Russell Lawrence, the 10th of 19 children sired by his father. He was born in Weld, ME on 18 Nov 1848. His mother died when he was 7 years old and he went to live with a family named Lamb, but apparently went back to live with his father and his father s 2nd wife, as he is listed at living with them in the 1860 census at age 11. At the age of 16 he enlisted in Co. F 12th Maine Infantry, on 9 Feb 1865, and he reached Savannah, GA, just as the Civil War ended. He became ill in Georgia and was hospitalized for several months. Although he did not see any combat, he was considered a war casuality and became a pensioned soldier. According to the archives in Augusta, ME, he left the service 14 Aug 1865. [Baker, 1992] He married Electa Record of Phillips, ME, 11 Apr 1874. She was born 30 May 1844, and died 12 May 1926 . Family legend has it that Electa died as a result of abuse inflichted by an illegitimate son, to whom she gave birth before marrying Zachary. Following this incident she was carried for by her daughter-in-law, Myrtie, wife of Charles, until her death. Electa was the daughter of Hamilton Record and Phoebe Merrill Bean. Phoebe was from New Sharon, ME, the daughter of John Bean and Sarah Merrill of that town. Electa s grandfather, Henry Record, was born in Hebron, ME in January 1783 and married Mercy Brayley, b. 26 Nov 1791 in Massachusetts. He seems to be a descendant of Giles Record, who was born in England in 1597 and died in Plymouth, MA in 1684. The Record family is mentioned among the first settlers of Hebron, Paris and Turner, ME, coming early from Massachusetts. The Brayleys were of Welsh descent and there is a Brayley genealogy which mentions Mercy [Baker, 1992]. In 1880 Zachary and Electa were living in Salem, ME with three children. In 1920 they lived on Park St. in Phillips ME [See www.geocities.com/barbour1048/CWSoldiers/htm] . Zachary was a member of James E. Cushman Post (G.A.R) of Phillips, Commander-in-Chief of the the Grand Army Post, Dept. of Maine, and was the last surviving Civil War veteran of Maine. He died in Turner, ME, at the home of his son, Charles, on 7 Nov 1947, after having been seriously ill only the last few days of his life. He was only a few days short of 99 when he died. He had his own teeth and wore no glasses except for non-prescription magnifying glasses for reading [Baker, 1992]. Both Zachary and his wife, Electa, are buried in Evergreen Cemetery in Phillips, ME. He was a very quiet person and enjoyed the simple things of life, such as country living, climbing mountains to pick cranberries, fishing, smoking a strong pipe and reading the daily newspaper. He always had strong cheese and a little rum on hand. Children of Zachary and Electa: *Charles Walton, b. 27 Jan 1875 in Salem, ME; d. 26 Sep 1954 in Turner, ME; m. Myrtie May Coombs 25 Dec 1901. Myrtie was born in Winthrop, ME. Lilla Maud, b. 1 Apr 1876; d. 1933 in Livermore Falls, ME ; m. 23 May 1898 Wilmot Fred Sweetser. Fred Leslie, b. 21 Mar 1879 in Salem, ME; d. 9 Nov 1931 in Phillips, ME; m. Mima Elizabeth Stinchfield 12 Mar 1904 in Phillips, ME. Elwin Lubert, b. 30 May 1883 in Salem, ME; d. 23 May 1955 in Phillips, ME; m. Helen Elizabeth Haley 4 Dec 1910 in Strong, ME. Ralph Earl, b. 5 Jun 1885 in Madrid, ME, d. 14 Jan 1919 in Madrid, ME; m. Carrie E. Wing 13 July 1907 in Phillips, ME Carl Wilmot, b. 5 FEB 1887 in Madrid, ME; d. 19 Sep 1949 in Lewiston, ME; m. Edith Hilda Bangs, 5 Apr 1910.
[N97]
This is a colorful family but wonderful story related by Richard Keith McLaughlin in a letter dated October 18, 1997, to Darrel Hagberg: "Clarence apparently rather worshiped his older brother Edward, and they went everywhere together. It appears that after Edward married Helen E. Welch, from Boston, the two brothers pooled the inheritance they received from Augustls's death and decided to invest is wisely. It was obvious to anyone that the U.S. was going to put a canal through Nicaragua, because there was a natural river there. So, the boys bought themselves a coffee plantation there, and waited. When the canal went through Panama, they were quite miffed! They actually had to work the plantation! After a while, though, that got old. Some children had been born to Edward and Helen, and Helen was again pregnant. They lost a load of coffee due to a strike, so they sold out and moved to Silverton, Oregon. Unhappily, at that point Edward deserted them. He apparently just walked out, leaving some children and a pregnant wife. His brother Clarence, however, seemed to be more loyal to the family, and he stayed an. After a while a daughter was born, and Clarence tried working at a number of jobs to help with the needed support. Then, in 1913, Clarence and Helen got married! My father, Gerald Wilson McLaughlin, was born seven months later (he really hated that). So, you see, all of my aunts and uncles an my father's side were actually 3/4 relations! Eventually, Clarence brought his family to San Dicgo, and tried working a number of jobs here. Nothing worked, and he moved to Los Angeles to work on a film scenario. As far as I know, nothing ever came of that, and I never got the chance to meet him. Edward's children didn't like him, and my father didn't really know him. He seems to have died sometime in the 1950 s, but I don't know exactly where or when. Well, there you have it. A rather colorful, if checkered, background that is rather fun to think about. "
[N98]
1910 United States Federal Census > Illinois > St Clair > 8-Wd East St Louis > District 139:
[N99]
According to a story from Marrgaret M. McClure, Mattie took off to South America by herself and walked, rode-burro, horse and mule-back, railroad and what ever transportation was available over the whole country around 1890. This was very unusual in those days
[N100]
This is a colorful family but wonderful story related by Richard Keith McLaughlin in a letter dated October 18, 1997, to Darrel Hagberg: "Clarence apparently rather worshiped his older brother Edward, and they went everywhere together. It appears that after Edward married Helen E. Welch, from Boston, the two brothers pooled the inheritance they received from Augustls's death and decided to invest is wisely. It was obvious to anyone that the U.S. was going to put a canal through Nicaragua, because there was a natural river there. So, the boys bought themselves a coffee plantation there, and waited. When the canal went through Panama, they were quite miffed! They actually had to work the plantation! After a while, though, that got old. Some children had been born to Edward and Helen, and Helen was again pregnant. They lost a load of coffee due to a strike, so they sold out and moved to Silverton, Oregon. Unhappily, at that point Edward deserted them. He apparently just walked out, leaving some children and a pregnant wife. His brother Clarence, however, seemed to be more loyal to the family, and he stayed an. After a while a daughter was born, and Clarence tried working at a number of jobs to help with the needed support. Then, in 1913, Clarence and Helen got married! My father, Gerald Wilson McLaughlin, was born seven months later (he really hated that). So, you see, all of my aunts and uncles an my father's side were actually 3/4 relations! Eventually, Clarence brought his family to San Dicgo, and tried working a number of jobs here. Nothing worked, and he moved to Los Angeles to work on a film scenario. As far as I know, nothing ever came of that, and I never got the chance to meet him. Edward's children didn't like him, and my father didn't really know him. He seems to have died sometime in the 1950 s, but I don't know exactly where or when. Well, there you have it. A rather colorful, if checkered, background that is rather fun to think about. "
[N101]
Elbert was in the military during the Spanish-American War.
[N102]
Comments on attached Photo:
[N103]
Taken from the Wixom Family History:
[N104]
Bertie County, NC, was formed in 1752 from Chowan County, NC. The following Will was contributed for use in USGenWeb Archives by "Howard Fleetwood"
[N105]
Mary Jane McLaughlin and Oliver Jerome Gibbs along with their children are buried in Troy Grove Cemetery. Oliver traveled with William Alonzo Hickok's family and other coming from Broome County, NY.
[N106]
David was the son of John Atwater of Royton, England. He was born in October 1615 at Lenham, Kent, England and died on Cedar Hill, New Haven, Connecticut, on October 5, 1692. His body is interred in Cedar Hill Cemetery, New Haven, CT.
[N107]
Not much is known about Damaris other than she was a young girl of 12 or 13 when her father decided that the Americas would be a better place for his family. She is named on her father's will of 1669 as "Damaris Atwater' and she raised a family of 10 children, dying after a 45 year marriage only a year and a half before her husband.
[N108]
Jonathan was the son of David Atwater. Jonathan was born at New Haven, Connecticut, on July 12, 1656 and died there in 1726. On June 1, 1681; he married Ruth Peck, daughter of Rev. Jeremiah Peck. Jonathan lived in New Haven, Connecticut, and was a successful merchant.When he died, his estate was appraised at 15,323 pounds. At the time, this was nearly half as much as the official valuation of all estates in New Haven according to The House of Plant by George S. Dickerman.
[N109]
David house was in New Haven, Conn. His house was on State Street, formerly called Fleet Street.
[N110]
Jonathan was the son of Jonathan Atwater. He was born about 1690 and died on December 27, 1760, at New Haven, Connecticut. On December 15, 1713; Jonathan married Abigail Bradley, daughter of Nathaniel and Ruth Dickerman. Abigail was born about 1692 and died on March 19, 1732 or 1733. His house was located at the intersection of Crown and College Streets. The house was torn down in 1893 to make room for a grand apartment house built on the site. Jonathan remarried Martha Tuttle, widow of Benjamin Bradley, on December 5, 1733. Martha was born on April 26, 1697; and died on September 9, 1776. He had a will probated in 1760 naming his wife Martha and nine children. The farm in Cheshire, where Abraham lived, was to be sold. Widow Martha and son Joel were named executors. Dividers were: Isaac Doolittle, John Mix and Samuel Mix. Childern named were: Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Jonathan, Jonah, jeremiah, Phebe (wife of Caleb Hotchkiss), Abigail (wife of Stephen Ball).
[N111]
Pritchard, Jacob L., M.D., A Compilation of Some of the Descendants of Roger Prichard c1600-1671, 1953.
[N112]
Abraham was the son of Jonathan Atwater. He was born on November 10, 1716. He settled in Cheshire, Connecticut and died on his farm there on January 4, 1786. In 1838, he married Mary Ball, daughter of John Ball and Mary Punderson. Mary was born on August 11, 1718, and died on May 15, 1811, at the age of 93. The farm of 118 acres was handed down from his grandfather, Jonathon Atwater who had purchased the land from Henry Cook in February 1702. The farm descended down to Jonathan, to Abraham, to Samuel, and then to Flamen. Thereafter, the farm was held for another six generation in the Flamen line.
[N113]
John Ball's will, 1731 , New Hampshire
[N114]
Ralph is buried at O.F. Cemetery.
[N115]
Anna was born at 7:00 pm.
[N116]
Mary is buried in Evanston, IL.
[N117]
Salina is buried in Mount Zion Cemetery.
[N118]
Charles is buried in Mount Zion Cemetery.
[N119]
James is buried in Mount Zion Cemetery.
[N120]
Martha is buried in Mount Zion Cemetery.
[N121]
William is buried in Mount Zion Cemetery.
[N122]
Henry Fleetwood There was a Bishop Fleetwood in Chowain County, N. Carolina, in 1712. It is suspected that this was Henry, son of Francis. He would have been a Church of England Bishop, and could have been married. Note that Methodism has always been the Church of the our branch of the Fleetwood's. Chowain county was eventually divided (1722) into Bertie county, and others. This information was provided by Roy howard Fleetwood.
[N123]
Christian Remick came from England or from Holland. He was born in 1631 and was living at Kittery 24 Jan 1715. He signed the submission to Massachusetts in 1652. He settled on Eliot Neck, where he had a grant of fifty-two acres confirmed by the town, 8 April 1651. Six later grants are recorded. His house stood near the river, not far from the present school-house. He was a planter and surveyor and was often one of the selectmen and Treasurer of the town. His wife Hannah was living 30 April 1703. Chistian REmick was a proprietor of old Kittery, and when the common lands of Kittery and Berwick were divided, about 1750, his grandson, Nathaniel Remick, received several hundred acres.Christian Remick came from England or from Holland. He was born in 1631 and was living at Kittery, ME, on 24 January, 1715. He signed the submission to Massachusetts in 1652. He settled on Eliot Neck, ME, where he had a grant of fifty two acres confirmed by the town, 8 April 1651. Six grants are recorded. His house stood near the river, not far from the present school-house. He was a planter and surveyor and was often one of the selectmen and Treasurer of the town. His wife Hannah was living 30 April 1703. Christian Remick was a proprietor of old Kittery, ME, and when the common lands of Kittery and Berwick were divided, about 1750, his grandson, Nathaniel Remick, received several hundred acres.
[N124]
History of LaSalle County, by Elmer Baldwin, Pub. Rand, McNally & Co., 1877 Page 405: "Jesse F. Wixom, bother of Reuben, came from the same place, in 1835, and settled on Section 24. A local Methodist preacher; soon removed to Minnesota, and died there."
[N125]
Peter Shaffer may have lived in Fayette County, Illinois.
[N126]
John was the son of Christopher Atwater. He was born at Royton Manor in Lenham, Kent County, England , about 1573. The town is located 40 kilometers southeast of London. He died there in October 1636. His body was interred Nov 1, 1636 in Lenham Church yard, Lenham, England. He married Susan Narsin (?) in Lenham on December 3, 1598. She died there in January 1637. After her death, all of their children immigrated to America, arriving in Boston in June 1637.
[N127]
Susan Norson OR Narsin body was interred January 9, 1637 in Lenham Church Yard, Lenhan, England.
[N128]
Arrived in Boston, June 26, 1637.
[N129]
Robert was the son of John Atwater. He was born about 1472 at Royton Manor, in Lenham, Kent County, England. He died there in 1522. His wife s name in unknown.
[N130]
John was the son of Thomas Atwater). He was born at Royton Manor, in Lenham, Kent County, England, about 1453. He died there in 1501. He married a Maryan. Her last name is unknown.
[N131]
Thomas lived his remaining life at Royton Manor, in Lenham, Kent county, England. He was born about 1420. He died at Lenham in 1484. He married an Eliner. Her last name is unknown.
[N132]
There was a family tradition that Thomas Sayre was employed by the English mint prior to his emigrating , but there are no records extant to that traditon. He immigrated to Lynn, Massachusetts sometime before 1638, at which point he first appears on the town records as proprietor of 60 acres, his brother Job Sayre also with 60 acres. Lynn was founded in 1629, so it is possible he may have been there earlier than 1638. In 1639, he, along with his brother and six others, undertook to form a new colony on Long Island. To that point in time six other colonies had been formed by people leaving Lynn to strike out as pioneers. The small group, which intended to form a colony with eventually twenty families, bought a sloop for eighty pounds, with the Sayre brothers contributing £5 each. They signed the boat over to one of their number, David Howe, a sailor, in exchange for his agreeing to use the sloop to convey belongings and people three times a year over the next two years. By May of 1640, they had sailed down Long Island Sound and landed at present day Manhasset, at the head of Cow Bay, or Schout's Bay, as the Dutch called it. What transpired at this point is recorded by Banta in his history of the Sayre family, drawing on Howell's History of Southampton and the New York Colonial Documents in Volume II, pages 144-150. It seems that the pioneer Puritans had little regard for the Dutch rule at New York, and by landing at Schout's Bay, they sought to challange it. The land they first set foot on had been sold by the local Indian Sachem, or Chief, to the Dutch, but the intreped little group paid little heed to the arms of the Prince of Orange that the Dutch had erected on a tree there. Indeed, they tore it down and replaced it with "an unhandsome face...being a criminal offence against his Majesty", to quote the Comminary, Van Curler, who had been sent out to investigate the report of the Sachem that "some foreign strollers" were building houses on the Dutch land. So on the 13th of May the Council of New Amsterdam ordered Cornelius Van Teinhoven to arrest and bring before them the "strollers and vagabonds" of Schout's Bay who had insulted them. By the 15th, Van Teinhoven, along with two officers and twenty men, arrived at the scene, finding one small house built and another in progress. Being told by the "vagabonds" that they intended to settle there, and that the arms of the Prince of Orange had been torn down by one who was not then present, six of the men were arrested and taken to Fort Amsterdam. Two men, a woman and a child were left behind to watch over the belongings, and it is most likely that one of these was Thomas Sayre, for the six men were named in the records of the Dutch interrogation at Fort Amsterdam. Job Sayre was one of them, but brother Thomas was not. The six were discharged the next day, "on conditon that they promise to deport forthwith from our territory, and never to return without the Director's express consent." The small band of Puritan colony founders complied with the Dutch, sailing back out Long Island Sound, around the eastern end, landing at a place about three miles from present day Southampton. They settled and remained for about eight years at a place about three-quarters of a mile from the center of the present day Southampton. In 1648 Thomas Sayre built a house on the town lot apportioned to him, and that house stayed in the family until 1892. When Banta wrote his history of the Sayre family in 1901 the house was still inhabited and believed to be the oldest English house on Long Island. Thomas Sayre went on to be a prominent man in the early history of Southampton. He is named in the first record of the General Court in 1649 as one of three chosed to "agitate town business". Throughout the 1650's he is repeatedly named as one of the townsmen to manage the affairs of the town. He was ordered by the general court on October 23, 1650, to raise a milita. Banta concludes that Thomas may have had a quick temper, as he was censured and ordered to pay a fine on two occasions for challanging the authority of the Magistrate. Banta also considers that he was generous. "The town records publish only one occasion where contributions were made for those in distress, and on that occasion it relates: 'At a town meeting, February 4, 1656, a contribution was made for Goodman Gouldsmith, because of his loss by fire' (house burned by Indians); of the contributors (of wheat) one only gave more than Thomas Sayre." p21.
[N133]
Christopher was the son on Thomas Atwater. He was born at Royton Manor, in Lenham, Kent County, England about 1522. He died there in 1573. He married a Maryan. Her last name is unknown.
[N134]
Thomas was the son of Robert Atwater . He was born about 1493 at Royton Manor, in Lenham, Kent county, England. He died there in 1547. He married a Johanna. Her last name is unknown.
[N135]
Frank is buried in Crown Hill Cemetery.
[N136]
Dwight died at 2:42 am.
[N137]
Lowell is buried at the Odd Fellows Cemetery.
[N138]
BARNABAS WIXAM, son of Robert (1) b. in 1663, exact date unknown, in Eastham, Cape Cod, Mass.; md. to Sarah Remick (b. 1663), dau. of Christian Remick (b. 1631) and Hannah ?, date and place of his death unknown. He resided at Eastham as late as 1703. According to a list of inhabitarts found among the early records he was living in Eastham in 1695. Soon after the year 1703 he moved to Yarmouth where his children were married. No record has been found of the probate of his estate. His name appears on a Muster Roll dated June 8, 1724, of a Company in His Majesty's Service, showing that he entered Military Service October 23, 1729, and served to January 2, 1724, under Captain Samuel Wheelwright, in Indian Wars. Both Barnabas and his brother Titus had land grants at Eastham. Barnabas's three sons married at Yarmouth, whither the family had moved from Eastham.
[N139]
A listing is shown for Sarah:
[N140]
JOSHUA WIXAM, son of Barnabas (5), b. March 14, 1695, at Eastham, Barnstable Co., Mass., the settlement then called Cape Cod; date and place of death unknown; md. March 9, 1715, at Yarmouth, to Hannah Baker who died Nov. 27, 1730; md. (2) about Dec. 1731, to Elizabeth Chase of Harwich (b. Oct. 6, 1718), dau. of William Chase and Dorcas Baker.
[N141]
Weathy Johnson remarried to J. Newton Reeder of Homer, Illinois.
[N142]
ROBERT WIXAM, born in England, date unknown; emigrated to Massachusetts in 1690. That was the year of the Great migration from England to Massachusetts. A fleet of seventeen ships in charge of John Winthrop the newly appointed Governor of the Colony, under a new and more liberal Charter of Government, brought over more than a thousand colonists, and landed them off the mouth of Salem Harbour on the 12th day of June that year.
[N143]
Sarah was born by the Little Vermillion River. She died at 4:45 am.
[N144]
Dorcas Tabitha Wixom, dau, of Barnabas, b. abt, 1783 in the State of New York; d. Sept. 15, 1838, in Logan Co,, Ohio; m, in 1801 in the State of New York to Joseph Karl (b. Feb. 11, 1780, in the State of New York; d. 1822 in Logan Co,, Ohio), son of Joseph Earl. Joseph Earl was a Baptist preacher, and like many others of that profession in those early days, he had a mechanical trade that he followed as a side-line to insure a living for himself and family. He seems to have been an a1l-around mechanic. He was a cabinet maker, a wheel-right and occasionally made shoes for sale to the public. In 1803, his church officials sent Mr. Earl to a new location in Canada, at a place north of Lake Erie. There the family lived and prospered for ten years, and there five children were born to them. The pulpit and shop were well patronized, and happiness and contentment prevailed in the family. But in the suasmer of 1812 war broke out between the United States and England, lasting until December 1814, which brought Canada in hostile conflict with our country. A rumor came to Mr. Earl and several of his American neighbors that they would all be forced into the British Army and compelled to fight against their own country. That was in November 1813. Then those Americans got busy. They must leave Canada and get back to their native land. The journey must be made secretly and they must travel by night to avoid interference by Canadian officials. Complete plans were made and the route of travel decided on. Then one man made a journey over the proposed road and arranged for convenient and proper stopping places for members of the party to conceal themselves and rest during daylight and continue their journey by night. This scout returned to the settlement in Canada and reported; all plans on the line of retreat were properly arranged. The trip must be made with sleds, and they must all wait for a snap of cold weather and a fall of snow to make the journey. Those devout Baptists must now lay low and trust in God for favorable weather. They did.
[N146]
Barnabas Wixam, son of Joshua (l740), b .Jan. l740 at Yarmouth, Barnstable County, Mass; moved with his parents to Dutchess County, New York about 1755, and later emigrated to the western part of the state. In 1790,he was living in the Town of Chemung, a few miles south of the present City of Elmira,then called Newtown. A few years later he lived for a time in the Town of Chenango, near the present City of Birmingham.
[N147]
Solomon Wixson, son of Joshua Wixam, was born at Yarmouth, on the 10th day of August 1751. At the age of about four years he moved with his parents, brothers and sisters, to Dutchess County, New York. There he grew to manhood; served as a soldier in the Revolutionary War; married about the year 1777, to Mary Randall; and about the year 1791 moved with his family to what is now Steuben County, New York, then a wilderness. There he remained the rest of his life, and died there on the 11th day of April, 1813. Solomon Wixson was the youngest of nine children in the family of his parents, and was about a year old when the family moved to Dutchess Co, from Massachusetts, There he grew to manhood and from that County served as a soldier in the Revolutionary War as a Private in the 7th Regiment or Minute Men, Militia or Dutchess Co,, commanded by Col. Jacobus Swarthout, as shown in "New York in the Revolution," Vol, 1, pp. 156 and 252. A century and a half ago people were more illiterate than they are today. In those days they read little and wrote less. They often made mistakes in writing their names and in pronouncing them; and Solmon s people at that time erroneously wrote the name Wixson. Later the other members of the family discovered the error and corrected it accordingly. But in the meantime Solomon had moved to the wilderness in the
[N148]
Rhoda outlived Elbridge.
[N149]
Bertha buried at Mt. View Mausoleum.
[N150]
Mary Jane McLaughlin moved to Troy Grove, Illinois, in 1836 with her family. She died in New York state while on a visit there.
[N151]
William was in Jefferson County, IL, in 1840. William moved away in 1842 and was unmarried in 1842 and some time afterwards. See Chancery Record 4, page 298 and Deed Records of Jefferson County, IL.
[N152]
Delilah died at 3:25 am at 113 S. Green St., Mt. Vernon, IL, and is buried in Pleasant Groves Cemetary.
[N153]
Aaron Freeman (1758-1821) served in the Revolutionary War.
[N154]
Died at the home of her daughter, Johanna (Kitchell) Peck, Greenwich, Fairfield,
[N155]
From the Family of Bray Wilkins by WillIam Carroll Hill, Pages 73-74,Cabinet Press, Milfred, NH, 1943:
[N156]
Thomas Jr. was born in Salem, MA 26 May 1673. He married in Topsfield, MA on 19 Dec 1694 Elizabeth Towne of Topsfield (b. 2 Nov 1669). Children: Jonathan b. Boxford MA Elizabeth b. 10 Nov 1696 Boxford MA Hannah b. 23 Mar 1697/8 Boxford MA Mary b. 1700 Salem MA Thomas b. 21 Mar 1699/00 Salem MA *Hezekiah b. 15 Apr 1702 Boxford MA Davidb. 26 Mar 1709 Boxford MA Othaniel
[N157]
Hezekiah Wilkins was born 15 Apr 1702 in Boxford, MA. On 4 Aug 1726 he married Mehitabel Upton (b. 17 Jan 1700/01 in Reading, MA), daughter of Joseph and Abigail Phelps Upton. All their children were born in Middleton, MA: *Lucy b. 16 Mar 1728/29, m. 11 Apr 1750 Bray Wilkins Mehitabel b. 24 Nov 1730 Bethiah b. 8 Dec 1732 Phebe b. 17 May 1734 Hezekiah b. 13 Dec 1738 David b. 12 Jun 1742 Hezekiah b. 27 Jul 1744
[N158]
Israel was born 6 Jul 1705/07 in Boxford, MA. He married Margaret Case (bp. 10 Mar 1705 Topsfield, MA). All their children were born in Middleton, MA:
[N159]
Wedding record lists name as Truman Reed when marrying Temperance Tobin. Probate file lists name as Anson Reed (and in some cases Anson T. Reed) Believe name to be Anson Truman Reed, the same as his son.
[N160]
Calofornia Witt is buried in Duncan, Greenlee Co., AZ.
[N161]
William Witt is buried in Duncan, Greenlee Co., AZ.
[N162]
[N163]
Records in Hillsbourgh, NH, show John and Bethiah, both of Deering, NH, being married April 1785. The marriage of Bethiah Wilkins and John H. McLaughlin is from the marriage record: "Vital Statistics; Concord, NH." They were married by Jonathan Barnes, Presbyterian Minister of the Centre Congregational Church, a church under a New Covenant but of Presbyterian origin. This information was found by Christine Baker (262 Wallingford Avenue, Athol, MA 01331).
[N164]
Hezekiah is mentioned within the pages of the History of Weld (Maine). He served in the War of 1812 and died at Sacketts Harbor according to the Maine Historical and Genealogical Recorder, Vol. 3, p.94, by E. J. Foster. However, Army Enlistment records show that he actually was wounded at the Battle of Fort Erie across the Niagra River from Buffalo, New York, on August 22, 1812. He most likely died lated of his wounds near Buffalo, New York.
[N165]
Phineas McLaughlin moved to Deering and later settled in Dixfield, ME. He appears in 1850 Census records in Dixfield. May have died in 1880.
[N166]
John (IV) is listed on the Oxford County, Maine 1830 Census. He is listed on the 1840-1870 Census for Jefferson County, IL. John was 75 and Martha was 74 on the 1870 census.
[N167]
Amasa McLaughlin lived in Weld, NH, then moved to Dixfield.
[N168]
Edith buried at Woodlawn, IL.
[N169]
Fanny McLaughlin, age 40, born England, is shown in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois. Francis McLaughlin, age 48, born England, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N170]
Hiram McLaughlin went west with the others.
[N171]
Thomas was born in Dorchester on 16 Mar 1646/46 and was baptized there 16 May 1647. He died in Salem, MA in Oct 1717. In May 1677 he married Hannah Nichols (b. about 1644 Topsfield, MA), daughter of William Nichols.
[N172]
Bray Wilkins was born 13 Sep 1678 in Salem Village, MA and died in 1724. He married Rebecca Knight (b. about 1680 in Topsfield, MA) on 10 Feb 1701/02 in Salem, MA. Their children were:
[N173]
The Bray Wilkins bult a house in Deering in 1780. It was a "Cape House" style. The house was been restorred by Arthur and Roberta Walmsley. It is located at Old Country RFoard, Weld, ME 03241. Many settlers came to Deering from Londonderry and Amherst after 1774.Early settlers cleared the forrest and grew vegetables. About 1815, the swettlers began raising sheep for wool because of the many wool mills in the area including Hillsboro. Because of the Eire Canal, Deering began to decline in the 1830's as many people began to move West for better lands.
[N174]
[N175]
Granville is buried at West Salem Cemetery, at the West edge of Mount Vernon, Shiloh Twp., Jefferson Co., Illinois.
[N176]
George Daniel "Dan" is buried at West Salem Cemetery, at the West edge of Mount Vernon, Shiloh Twp., Jefferson Co., Illinois.
[N177]
Hiram is buried at West Salem Cemetery, at the West edge of Mount Vernon, Shiloh Twp., Jefferson Co., Illinois.
[N178]
Comments on attached photo:
[N179]
Hezekiah "Kiah" is buried at West Salem Cemetery, at the West edge of Mount Vernon, Shiloh Twp., Jefferson Co., Illinois.
[N180]
[N181]
Tombstone photo:
[N182]
Kansas 1875 Census Creswell Township, Cowley County, March 1, 1875: Name age sex color Place/birth Where from: Harry McLaughlin 1 m w Kansas
[N183]
He is buried at Center Street Cemetary.
[N184]
Buried at Mountain View Cemetery, Weld, ME (township number 6).
[N185]
Comments on photo:
[N186]
Buried in Mountain View Cemetery, Weld, ME.
[N187]
The town historian of Weld, ME, Sean Minear, lives on Calvin McLaughlin's farm today.
[N188]
T. De Neville was a Knight (Esquire).
[N189]
More About CHANDLER L. MCLAUGHLIN: Fact 1 (2): 1884, liv. in Whitefield at the time of marriage191 Fact 2 (2): 1896, owns in Whitefield 1/4acre "new house unfinished" at 1-13 for $400192 Fact 3 (2): 1896, owns in Whitefield 1/8acre Brown&Sawyer 1-13 $100.193 Fact 4 (2): 1898, -"McLaughlin House" owned by H.A. Thayer, Chan's bro-in-law.194 Fact 5 (2): 1900, Laconia NH Census- age41, married 15 yrs. (Me. Me. Ma) Fact 6 (2): 1910, living in Laconia, NH.195 Fact 7 (2): 1884, employed as a teamster at the time of marriage to Augusta196 Marriage Notes for AUGUSTA DANFORTH and CHANDLER MCLAUGHLIN: marriage date source, 1900 Census married by Rev. Daniel Gregory. Whitefield Town Records.
[N190]
From Encyclopedia of Biography, Connecticut: Henry Robinson Towne, 1920
[N191]
[N192]
Buried in Mountain View Cemetery, Weld, ME. Lafayette McLaughlin family was not found in 1875 Census.
[N193]
Buried in Mountain View Cemetery, Weld, ME.
[N194]
Thomas was called "Bird".
[N195]
Jean Gates had two young children when she married Lauren. Their father had been killed in a farming accident and Lauren raised them as his own. Robert Vinton Gates (b. 24 Aug 1948) and Barry Jackson Gates ( b. 14 Jan 1950)
[N196]
Charles McLaughlin was born in Salem, ME on 27 Jan 1875. He married Myrtie May Coombs (b. 29 Mar 1879) , daughter of George M. and Sarah Jane Chase Coombs, on Christmas Day 1901. In addition to their five children who lived to adulthood (listed below), Charles and Myrtie lost 4 children. Children: *Almeda Bell b. 12 Sep 1903 Rangeley, ME., m. Lauren H. Gilbert 17 Jul 1926; d. 8 Jun 1979 Manola Ronald Rowena Charline
[N197]
Pauline first married Edward Chesly McLaughlin and later married his half brother Liberty Hall McLaughlin Jr.
[N198]
Sarah McLaughlin, age 13, attending school, born Illinois, is shown in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N199]
Philena McLaughlin, age 1, born Illinois, is shown in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N200]
Sarah McLaughlin, age 21, born England, is shown in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois. Sarah McLaughlin, age 32, born England, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N201]
Leon's age and given name and middle initial based on Censuses and recollection of Charles D. Merrill.
[N202]
Notes for HAZEL MCLAUGHLIN: Hazel played the piano at Chas S. Merrill's moving picture theatre. (CDM recollection) possible SSDI Hazel Curran b. 7/26/1894 d. 3/1973 last res. 33450 Florida - SSN 714-09-5147 long time or retired railroad worker
[N203]
Helen Bloome
[N204]
Dale was injured on September 15, 1976 from a fall off a hourse on a ranch near Hola Bird, SD.
[N205]
Jill and Ronda were adopted.
[N206]
Jill and Ronda were adopted.
[N207]
According to Anita Hodge, they had 4 children.
[N208]
Obituary (received from Colleen Hickman)
[N209]
Buried Carleton Cemetary, Carleton, MI.
[N210]
Buried in the Grafton Cemetary.
[N211]
Elbridge was a carpenter in Butte City, Montana, and had no children of his own. He enlisted August 14, 1862, in the Civil war, serving 3 years. He resided at different times in Minnesota, Wisconsin, Idaho, Washington, California, and Montana. He was a member of the Lincoln Post 3, G.A.R. and A.F. and A.M.
[N212]
George McLaughlin, age 26, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N213]
Sylvester McLaughlin, age 6, born IL, is shown in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N214]
Clara McLaughlin, age 2, born Illinois, is shown in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois
[N215]
Charles McLaughlin, age 1, in school, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois. Charles McLaughlin, age 11, in school, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N216]
Flora lived on Walnut Street in Somerville, MA.
[N217]
Comments on photo:
[N218]
On attached photo:
[N219]
According to her grand daughter, Gerri Hughes Brown, Elizabeth Bessie Lee McLaughlin legally changed her name from Elizabeth to Bessie.
[N220]
On attached photo:
[N221]
[N222]
Family photo:
[N223]
Jane McLaughlin, age 28, born in England, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N224]
Phebe McLaughlin, age 3, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N225]
Isabella McLaughlin, age 1, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N226]
Mike lives in Denver, CO. His girls live in Chowchilla.
[N227]
Jerry is in the Marine Corp (1997-98).
[N228]
Peter Morrell was a lawyer and farmer at North Berwick, NH
[N229]
John Morrell made his will in 1756. It was probated in 1763.
[N230]
John Morrell, born in 1640 as shown by a deposition, had a land grant in 1668 where is now the State of Maine and some miles north of Kittery. He exchanged this land a few years later for land in Kittery. He was a mason. In 1676 he settled at "Cold Harbor," in what is now Eliot. In Kittery, he was licensed to keep a ferry to Dover. He was licensed to establish a house of entertainment in 1686 in connection with his ferry. Much of his land remained in the hands of his descendants for many years.
[N231]
Nicholas Morrell was born in 1667 as per deposition. Nicholas Morrell was a blacksmith. Estate administered in 1757
[N232]
Washington went west with the gold rush.
[N233]
Hardy is buried in West Salem Cemetery.
[N234]
Mary Ridguay Ames was born in 1798 in Virginia and could read and write accordinq to the 1850 Census, lived with her daughter Elizabeth Ann Ames McLaughlin and husband Hezekiah McLaughlin in 1850. West Salem Cemetery : John Ames died April 11, 1894 at about 32 years (b. 1816). Perhaps he was the father of Hardy Ames. Also West Salem:??? Ames, Hardy (1810) Is this his birthday? Ames, John 1816 -1891 SH(Shiloh) Ames, Mary 1825 Ames, John 1827 DO ? Ames, Juliana 1839 Does the order in which they are listed mean anything! The Census for Sept. 27, 1810 lists: Ridqeway, Edward H. 40 years old (b. 1810?) a merchant (worth) $6000 Born in PA Ridgeway, Margaret 18 years old (1832) Born Ohio Ridgeway, Eduard H. one year old (1849) Born IL If he belongs in our geneology, he would be in the 5th Generation. From DOWS, page 26, 205, & 239: Fisher Ames had a 'fine residence' in Dedham MA 1790. Sarah Ann (Ames) Pratt (Husband Sylvanus Pratt) was in Weld, ME because Daughter was married in 1869 and son was born 1818. From: JEFFERSON COUNTY, IL FACTS AND FOLKS, Taylor Publishing Co; Page 286.(Note Ridquay spelling without an e) Mrs Ridgway (1862-1947) was daughter of James R. Ridgway (1830-1868) and Eliza (Daniel) Ridgway (1839-1912). They married Jan. 7, 1861. He was a Civil War Veteran. Lora Ridqway married John Hartnagel May 10, 1883.
[N235]
Peter Morrell lived at North Berwick, ME.
[N236]
Thomas Morrell had 12 chrildren.
[N237]
John Morrell settled in Scarborough.
[N238]
Abraham Morrell prob. d. s. p.
[N239]
Peaslee Morrell was the grandfather of Hon. Anson P. Morrell and Hon. Lot M. Morrill.
[N240]
Robert Morrell had a will 1781-1784.
[N241]
John Morrell's will, 1780-84, names only the first three children. The rest probably died young.
[N242]
Joel Morrell lived on a homestead in Eliot, ME
[N243]
Jedediah Morrell was a farmer, lumberman, blacksmith, trader and physician. He belonged to the Society of Friends in North Berwick.
[N244]
Richard Morrell was not named in his father's will.
[N245]
Jane Morrell was unmarried.
[N246]
William Morrell settled on his father's farm in Eliot.
[N247]
Jacob Morrell died in Halifax prison.
[N248]
John Morrell lived on the homestead in Eliot. All of John's children were unmmarried.
[N249]
Samuel Morrell settled in Tuftonborough, NH.
[N250]
The following was taken from Old Kittery And Her Families: "Nicholas Hodson was in Hingham, Mass., in 1635. He married (1) Ester Wines, who died 29 Nov. 1647. He moved to Watertown, Mass., where he was living in 1650. Soon after he moved to Kittery, where he first appears on record in 1655. His second wife was Elizabeth, Some think she was dau. of John Wincoll. He lived ashort time at Quamphegan and later near Birch point Brook in South Berwick. A Nicholas Hodsdon was killed by Indians in Wells in 1704. Wife Elizabeth was living in 1686."
[N251]
Lovina Morrell never married.
[N252]
Henry Cobb was a Baronet.
[N253]
Don Pedro McLaughlin, age 10, in school, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N254]
Sarah N(?) McLaughlin, age 8, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N255]
Ann McLaughlin, age 6, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N256]
Emma McLaughlin, age 4, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N257]
Howard McLaughlin, born Sept 12, 1859, in Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N258]
Arthur Howland came to Plymouth Colony before 1640.
[N259]
Henry Howland came to Plymouth Colony before 1633.
[N260]
John Tilley, his wife Joan (Hurst) Rogers, and daughter Elizabeth came on the Mayflower. John and Joan died the first winter, but Elizabeth lived, married John Howland, and had eleven children. John's brother Edward Tilley came with wife Ann Cooper on the Mayflower as well. John's wife Joan is the daughter of William Hurst and Rose (Unknown). William was born abt. 1530, and died before 1571. He lived in Henlow, Bedford, England. Joan Hurst was baptized in Henlow, Bedford, England on March 13, 1567/8. She married first Thomas Rogers (no known relation to Thomas Rogers of the Mayflower), and second John Tilley. SOURCES: Robert Leigh Ward, "English Ancestry of Seven Mayflower Passengers: Tilley, Sampson, and Cooper," The American Genealogist 52:198-208. Robert Leigh Ward, "The Baronial Ancestry of Henry Sampson, Humility Cooper, and Ann (Cooper) Tilley," The Genealogist 6:166-186. Robert Leigh Ward, "Further Traces of John Tilley of the Mayflower," The American Genealogist 60(1984):171-173. George E. Bowman, "Jan Tellij of Leyden was Not John Tilley of the Mayflower," Mayflower Descendant 10:66-67. Elizabeth Pearson White, John Howland of the Mayflower through Desire Howland for Five Generations, vol.1 (Camden: Picton Press, 1990).
[N261]
Omega Mariah MLaughlin was born in Troy Grove, II May 15, 1859. Omega died February 5, 1938 in Detroit, MI, at 78 years of age. She married George Frank Aka Frank George Kurtz in Troy Grove, Lasalle Co., II, April 7, 1883. George was born in Pennsylvania June 23, 1859. Both parents born in Pennsylvania per 1900 census report from Troy Grove, LaSalle Co., IL. From Pioneer settlers of Troy Grove illinois by Edith Andrews Harmon copyright 1973 at LaSalle library.: "Indian trails formed the roadways of the pioneers. One went through Homer, and eastward on the west side of the little Vermillion (River), past the old Weich and Meinhard cemetery, crossing the Vermillion and on toward Triumph, passing the old KURTZ place." Omega's father, David, lived with Omega and George Frank in Troy Grove after Francis B. died per 1900 census report. Memories of Joanne Gorman: "I'm sure that I saw my great grandmother many times, but the one time that is memorable to me was when I was about five years old. I recall that I was at My Great Aunt Peg's (Velma Kurtz Seabaldt) upstairs apartment where Omega was living at time. It was on Larchrnont St in Detroit, Mi. Omega was sitting in a rocking chair by the windows in the dining room reading a book. In my memory, she was quite thin (at that time), wore dark rimmed glasses and had her hair in a bun. My mother had told me many times that she was an avid reader. Mom's exact words were "she always had her head in a book". I also recall that during this particular visit, my aunt Peg had a chow dog which scared me and my sister, so aunt Peg put him in the stairwell so we wouldn't be afraid. She wore glasses." Omega McLaughlin, age 1, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N262]
Additional notes for George Frank Aka Frank George Kurtz George died September 26, 1926 in Clareceville, MI, at 67 years of age. His body was interred in Troy Grove, II. Date Address Employment 1898-1899 Lives in Ridott (a suburb of Freeport) #169-A.P.O. Ridott; Sec 20 thru 23 Ridott. Works as agent for McCormick Harvester Co. 1903-1904 lives:35Madison works as Foreman at C&NW 1905-1906 112 Shawnee same 1906-1907 Same Butcher 1908-1909 34 Burchard same 1909-1910 Same same l9IO-1911 Same same 1912 same same I9l3 same express 1914-l915 same same 1916 same same 1917 same same
[N263]
John De Throckmorton was a knight (Sir).
[N264]
Josephina McLaughlin, age 1, born Illinois, is shown in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois. Josephina McLaughlin, age 10, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N265]
Mary McLaughlin, age 5, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N266]
David McLaughlin, age 8, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N267]
H. De Neville was a Knight (Sir).
[N268]
Daniel Goodwin was one of the founders of the church at South Berwick in 1702.
[N269]
William Brooks bought land of ?Nicholas Shapleigh in 1710 in Kittery, ME.
[N270]
Mary E. McNeal marriage to John Kesner has not been proven. According to death certificate for her daughter, Daisy Eileen Kestner, her mother was "Mary E. McNeal", b. June 18, 1860, in Ohio
[N271]
Hannah died at the age of 81.
[N272]
Children of John McLaughlin II are listed in the: "New Hampshire Registrar of Vital Statistics. "Index to births, early to 1900." New Hampshire Registrar of Vital Statistics, Concord, New Hampshire."
[N273]
Simon Frost was a graduate of Harvard, 1929. Representative to General Court and Judge of the Court of Common Pleas.
[N274]
William Chadbourne came from England in the employ of Capt. John Mason in 1634
[N275]
Edmond, Edmund, or Edward lived during 13 Edward IV (or 1473). Had a son William.
[N276]
FRANCIS FLEETWOOD
[N277]
Henry died 46 Edward III, or 1373, at Lancashire County, England. He had a son John.
[N278]
William died 12 Edward III, or 1339, at Lancashire County, England. He had a son Henry.
[N279]
William Fleetwood married before 12 Edward II, or 1319. He had a son, William. The following is from "Fleetwood Family Records", Genealogical Society Records, London: THE ANCESTRY OF THE FLEETWOODS The place from which the Fleetwoods took their name has not been identified. The etymplogy is very simple, it is a place-name signifying "the wood by the arm of the sea," but no Place so called can be found in any map of Lancashire, except the port of Fleetwood, which takes its name from Sir Peter Hesketh-Fleet wood, the only baronet of the Rossall line, who founded it in the year 1836, The Fleetwoods were originally of Little Plumpton, a small village between Blackpool and Kirkham, and it has been supposed that they derived their riches from the iron mines, which were worked there no less than five centuries ago. A considerable quantity of ore is still to be found at Whitrigs in the neighbourhood. Henry Fleetwood was lord of the manor in the reign of Edwaid III, and his son John Fleetwood was living 17th Richard II [1393-94] in Little Plumpton. (taken from Thornber's Blackpool, pages 47-48). William Fleetwood (great-grandson of John) was of Heskin, co. Lancaster he married Helen, daughter of Robert Standish. They were the progenitors of at least eight prolific branches.
[N280]
Gwladys name varations: Gioladis or Gladys. She married before 12 Edward II (1319).
[N281]
Conan was a younger son of Owen Gwynedd.
[N282]
Owen Gwynedd reigned 32 years. He is buried at Bangor Cathedral.
[N283]
He was King of Gwynedd.
[N284]
The following Will was contributed for use in USGenWeb Archives by "Howard Fleetwood"
[N285]
William Fleetwood was a Recorder of London, treatises on various legal matters, including forest laws. c. 1580 Ms. 86 (Guildhall Manuscripts Guide). must have been knighted as title "Sir".
[N286]
Robert Fleetwood lived on Fleet Street, London. Scrivener and Notary Public. Had a son William.
[N287]
William had a son Robert. The following is taken from the Society of Genealogist, Charter House No. 14, Family Histort Tracts, Volume 19: The Ancestry of William Fleetwood, Bishop of St. Asaph and Ely FLEETWOOD OF UPHOLLAND, Co. LANCASTER. At the time of the Reformation a certain Edward Fleetwood was tenant of lands in Holland, in the parish of Wigan, Co. Lancaster, belonging to Holland Priory. On 22 May (37 Henry VIII.), 1545, John Holcroft received a grant in feeof certain lands in which this tenure was included. * As Edward was of full age he cannot be the Edward of the pedigree living in 1634. It is also impossible to identify a William Fleetwood, of Upholland, gent., aged forty-two in 1634. ** Edmund (or Edward) Fleetwood of Heskin, married Elizabeth, daughter of Roger Holland, of Downholland. Their son William, likewise of Heskin, married Helen Standish. This William Fleetwood was in the service of the Earls of Derby as appears from a letter addressed by his grandson William, Recorder of London (founder of the Missenden, co. Bucks line, and nephew of Thomas, founder of the Vache, co. Bucks line), on 1 January, 1588/9, to Edward Stanley, third Earl, in which he says: I am suer yor Lo will be gladd of the welldoinge of my graundefather William Fletewodde his offspring, wlioe was an olde servaunte, while he lyved, of yor good Lo most noble progenitors, the Earles of Derbie. Yt is so that my uncle Thomas Fleetwoode, amongst dyvers children, left behinde him at his decease (near xxviii.*** yeres now paste) twoe yonge doughters of tender age named Bridgett and Joyce. Uppon Tewsday last they were both maryed; **** Bridgett unto Mr. Secretaire Smythe's nephue ***** and heire, and Joyce unto Sir Edwarde Osborne's son and heire, whose name is Heuett Osborne. ****** Edward Fleetwood, rector of Wigan, 1571-1604, son of Thomas, founder of the Vache line, was godson of the same Earl, and as the Rough Park in Upholland, which is mentioned frequently in the pedigree, was held on lease from the Earls of Derby by the Fleetwoods of Upholland, there is a strong presumption of very close kinship with the Heskin line. Upholland and Downholland are near Ormskirk, the burial place of the Stanleys. * P.R.O. Calr. of Letters and Papers. . . . Henry VIII. (Patent roll 771). ** Ibid. Pal. of Lancs, Chancery Depositions, Bundle 31. *** This should be eighteen, as Thomas, founder of the Vache line, died 1 November, 1570. This corrects Lodge's Illustrations of History." **** 26 December, 1588. ***** Sir William Smith, of Hill Hall, co. Essex. His uncle was the famous Secretary of State. ****** He was named Hewitt after his maternal grandfather Sir William Hewitt, Lord Mayor of London. Sir Edward Osborne was also Lord Mayor. Joyce's grandson, Sir Thomaa Osborne, became a K.G. in 1677, and was created Duke of Leeds in 1694. Lady Dorothy Glamis, sister-in-law of the Duchess of York, is a daughter of he present peer.
[N288]
Edward Fleetwood
[N289]
Henry Fleetwood was living during 3 Henry VI (or 1424). He was Guild Burgess of Preston, 20 Richard II, or 1397. He had a son Edward. The following List is reprinted, with a few alterations and additions, from Fleetwood Family Records (Privately printed January 1914): The Fleetwoods were settled at Little Plumpton, Co. Lancaster, in the fourteenth century. More than half the persons mentioned are known to be descended from Henry Fleetwood, of Little Plumpton, the youngest of four brothers. who were Guild Burgesses of Preston, 20 Richard II., (A.D. 1397). His grandson, William, of Heskin, in the service of the Stanleys, Earls of Derby, married Helen Standish.They were tbe progenitors of at least eight prolific branches settled at Penwortham, near Preston, Caiwich, Co. Stafford (baronets), Rossall, co. Lancs., the Vache, and Missenden, both co. Bucks, Sweden, etc. etc. The Fleetwoods were interested in the reigns of Elizabeth and James I. in the planting of the Colony of Virgina. Nearly every branch was represented iii the East India Company's service; Edward Fleetwood was supercargo (an officer on board a merchant ship who has charge of the cargo and its sale and purchase) of a vessel trading between Madras and Canton in 1700. By certain marriages the family forms a curious link between Cromwell, Milton; and Pepys. Milton's Cottage at Chalfont St. Giles, was owned by the Fleetwoods of the Vache. Fleetwoods have been freemen of Bristol, Liverpool, London, and Southampton. The name is to be found at the present time in Australia, Canada, New Zealand, the United States, etc. A Fleetwood sat in nearly every Parliament from 1553 to 1847. General Lord Cavan and Lady French are descendants of the Fleetwoods. There are several Royal Descents in various branches of the family. R. W. Buss. 8 Haysleigh Gardens Anerley London S.B. 20.
[N290]
John Fleetwood was living at Little Plumpton 17 Richard II, or 1394. Still living 6 Henry IV, or 1404. The administration center of Lancashire County was the city of Preston. The sons of John were Burgesses of Preston.
[N291]
Savage says that a Thomas Hanscom come over in 1629 and settled at SAlem, Mass. He was of Sutton Parish, Bedfordshire, and brother-in-law of Richard Clayton. See Records of Mass. Vol. I.p.35. Thomas Hanscom of Kittery was born about 1623, as a desposition shows. He is mentioned in 1649 and 1651 in Court Records.
[N292]
Richard Gowell signed a petition from Kittery in 1679. Tradition says that he came from Wales.
[N293]
Last living in Carterville, IL.
[N294]
From the Southern Illinoisan Newspaper, March 23, 2000: Kenneth Dycus ran Dycus Farms for 61 years. He loved working the land, and until a short time ago was still working on the farm. He was a long time member and deacon of Central Christian Church, and was a former Kiwanus Club member.
[N295]
Last living in Murphysboro.
[N296]
BERTIE COUNTY WILL - Hare, Thomas-1806
[N297]
Abloyd was a Dano-Irish King
[N298]
Anarawd was King of Gwyneed (North Wales in 918).
[N299]
Related to Miles Standish who came to America with the Pilgrims in the Mayflower. Miles was born in Lancashire. Longfellow's account of him in "The Courtship of Miles Standish" is entirely fictitious according to World Book No. 18, 1988.
[N300]
Edward Fleetwood was Guild Burgess of Preston, 20 Richard II, or 1397.
[N301]
William Fleetwood was Guild Burgess of Preston, 20 Richard II, or 1397.
[N302]
Richard Fleetwood was Guild Burgess of Preston, 20 Richard II, or 1397.
[N303]
Ann Fleetwood may also be Agnes Fleetwood.
[N304]
Davydd was visited at Rhuddlan Castle by Giraldus Cambrensis.
[N305]
Tacitus was also called Tegyd. He was 16th in decent from Beli Mawr. The descents from Beli Mawr and from Tacitus to Cunedda Wledig rest on tradition. the authorities are conflicting in many cases regarding dates, etc. (taken from " Fleetwood, of Little Plumpton and Heskin, County Lancaster, A Welsh Royal Descent").
[N306]
Eurgain was called Saint Eurgain
[N307]
Rhodri Molwynog was called Roderick Molwynog.
[N308]
Duptok was an Irish Prince.
[N309]
Cadell was King of Deheubarth (South Wales)
[N310]
Merfyn may have been King of Powys.
[N311]
Cadell was Prince of Powys.
[N312]
Elidur was 24th in descent from Beli Mawr.
[N313]
Cadwaladr Vendigaid was a Saint and was called "The Blessed." He married the sister of Penda, one of the Saxton Princes.
[N314]
Cadwallon was slain at Deniseburn after the battle of Oswald's Cross near Hexham in 634.
[N315]
Known as Roderick the Great and was Sovereign of Wales in 844. He was slain by the Saxons in 877.
[N316]
Angharad was also called Enghared.
[N317]
Meurig Ap Dyfnwallon was King of Keredigion.
[N318]
Merfyn Vrych was slain by the Mercians in 844.
[N319]
Esilt was also called Elizabeth.
[N320]
Eynon was also called Rhun.
[N321]
Maelgwn Hir was called "The Tall." He was King of Gwynedd.
[N322]
Cadwallon Law Hir was King of Gwynedd from 440-460.
[N323]
Einion Yrth was King of Gwynedd or North Wales, circa 440.
[N324]
Cunedag was also called Cunedda Wledig. The word Gwledig means over-king. He was a Pict who invaded South Wales, circa 389
[N325]
Aeternus is also called Edeyrn. The descents from Beli Mawr and from Tacitus to Cunedda Wledig rest on tradition. the authorities are conflicting in many cases regarding dates, etc. (taken from " Fleetwood, of Little Plumpton and Heskin, County Lancaster, A Welsh Royal Descent").
[N326]
Paternus was also called Padarn. The descents from Beli Mawr and from Tacitus to Cunedda Wledig rest on tradition. the authorities are conflicting in many cases regarding dates, etc. (taken from " Fleetwood, of Little Plumpton and Heskin, County Lancaster, A Welsh Royal Descent").
[N327]
Archibald was a Physician. Another source list his middle inital as E.
[N328]
Elizabeth last name is shown as "Clark" in the Savage Family Tree by Robyn Savage Jensen (Unsourced) and still needs to be proven.
[N329]
Photo Note:
[N330]
Employed by Mode-O-Day and Illinois Brokerage. Died at Crossroads Community Hospital, Mt. Vernon, IL
[N331]
More About DAISEY MAY EMERSON: Burial: Pine St. Cemetery, Whitefield, NH
[N332]
Kate is buried in Pine St Cemetery, Whitefield, NH
[N333]
Harvelin is buried in Pine St Cemetery, Whitefield, NH.
[N334]
Samuel is buried in Pine St Cemetery, Whitefield, NH.
[N335]
Notes for WILLIAM WALLACE: 1910 - At age 59, William is married (2nd) to Lizzie Emerson owns a home on Maine for 11 years, on Maine St. in Colebrook Village, Coos Co. NH [Dwelling 245-family 299]. More About WILLIAM WALLACE: Burial: 1919, Pine St. Cemetery, Whitefield, NH
[N336]
Mel was head of household at 32 Fredrick Rd., Braintree, MA according to 1910 census.
[N337]
Brothers James White and Jesse White left Maine and were not heard from again.
[N338]
Brothers James White and Jesse White left Maine and were not heard from again.
[N339]
IGI states that Cynthia was born in Deering, NH.
[N340]
IGI states that Rachel was born in Deering, NH.
[N341]
Obituary
[N342]
Notes for ISABELLE P.: Isabelle, wife of Leon as recalled by Charles D. Merrill, is spelled Isabe P. on Conn. Death Index. More About ISABELLE P.: Fact 1 (2): 4/04/1952, age 64,married to Leon at the time of death
[N343]
Jess was adopted.
[N344]
Milton and Mary also raised a foster daughter, Sharon Clutter. She married Roger Murray and resides in Napoleon, Ohio.
[N345]
Brenda has a daughter Amber from a previous marraige. Born 1972.
[N346]
Obituary:
[N347]
John (1) probably was born in the Bann River Valley, County Antrim , Northern Ireland, Ireland, about1720. He may have arrived in New Hampshire between 1735 and 1739.
[N348]
At this time, the John McLaughlin family of Bedford, New Hampshire, does not appeared to be related to our family of New Boston, New Hampshire. This has caused much confusion because of a similar arrival times from Ireland of the ywo separate families. This John settled in Bedford and his family never went to New Boston. This information is provided to end confusion between the Bedford family and the New Boston family.
[N349]
Mary last name is shown as "Hills" in the Cripps Family Tree by April Mori (Unsourced). April also shows Mary's death in Massachusetts, United States, and her marriage in Ireland in 1713 (both facts are unsourced and need to be proven).
[N350]
Robert Wylie Family History shows the birth location as Francistown, Hillsborough, New Hampshire, USA.
[N351]
Had two children from a previous marriage: Jessica Legare (b. 6 Apr 1982) and Melissa Pam Legare (b. 20 Jul 19885)
[N352]
Buried Carleton Cemetary, Carleton, MI.
[N353]
Buriied in Carleton Cemetary, Carleton, MI
[N354]
Buried Carleton Cemetary, Carleton, MI
[N355]
Buried Michigan Memorial Park.
[N356]
Betty was adopted.
[N357]
According to the 1870 US Census David was a farmer in Chili Township in Hancock County, Illinois, near the town of Bowensburg, on July 9, 1870. His wife's name in the cenus is shown as Martha A. and his 2 children are shown as Mary E.(age 11 and a student) and Lula (age 7 and a student).
[N358]
Susan resides in Phoenix, AZ.
[N359]
In the 1880 US Census, Martha list her father as being from Pennsylvania. In the 1910 US Census, she list her mother as being from New York.
[N360]
[N361]
Lisa and Lynn are identical twins.
[N362]
Lisa and Lynn are identical twins.
[N363]
William Reed, second son of Anson and Temperance Reed was born March 20, 1844, in St. Louis, Mo. He came to LaSalle with his parents in 1848. In 1874, he started a business under the name of "Lansing and Reed." In 1882, the name was changed to "Reed and Marks."
[N364]
Elizabeth was known as "Lizzie." Her father was born in Scotland and her mother was born in Pennsylvania.
[N365]
Served in the militia during the Revolutionary War
[N366]
[N367]
Tony is a teacher and Heather is a R.N. in Stockton, CA.
[N368]
Eddie and Margaret live in Sanger, CA.
[N369]
[N370]
Nancy is divorced and living in Conroe, Montgomery, Texas, USA.
[N371]
Abraham Dickerman
[N372]
[N373]
William Peck (1604 - 1694)
[N374]
Death may be 16 Nov 1665.
[N375]
Jon enlisted in Co. H, Tenth N.H. regiment, andserved throughout the War of the Rebellion, he died at Soldiers'sHome in Tilton, NH17 July 1897
[N376]
This John McLaughlin is not related to our family in New Hampshire, but has caused much confusion because of a similar arrival times of his grandfather father from Ireland. This John and his family settled in Bedford, NH. This information is provided to end confusion between the Bedford family and the New Boston family.
[N377]
Henry Way, called "The Puritan" is the first of the name to come to Colonial America and become a landowner and homemaker. He came to Dorchester, Massachusetts Bay Colony from Bridport in the Parish of Allington, County Dorset, England, on the ship "Mary and John".
[N378]
The Howells
[N379]
KENDRIG ap Iorwerth Lord of Brynffenigl
[N380]
Ednyfed Fychan was Seneschal of Gwynedd and married Gwenllian, dauther of Lord Rhys, the last King of Deheubarth. Ednyfed Fychan and Gwenllian were ancestors of the Tudor kings. A seneschal was an officer in the houses of important nobles in the Middle Ages and seved as an agent or steward in charge of a lord's estate in feudal times
[N381]
[N382]
MCLAUGHLIN FAMILY HISTORY (Thomas Joseph McLaughlin Jr. Family)
[N383]
He died while serving as a civil engineer during the building of the Southern Pacific railroad.
[N384]
In 1903, Rodney was living in Pittsfield, NH.
[N385]
Clodio
[N386]
Pharamond - King of the Franks, ruled 418 - 430 in Franconia He was the chieftain who first led his tribe of Salian Franks from Franconia in Germany, into that
[N387]
Thomas and Joanna were married in St. Episcopal Church in Salem, Mass. The church was built in 1733 and later demolished and a new church built in 1833.
[N388]
In Joanna's obituary dated 1834, it states that she left behing 8 children, 56 grandchildren and 89 great grandchildren.
[N389]
[N390]
Clovis I - King of the Franks, ruled 482 - 511 in Francia
[N391]
Childeric I - King of the Franks, ruled 458 - 482 in Francia
[N392]
Merovec - King of the Franks, ruled 430 - 458 in Francia
[N393]
The son of Merfyn Frych, Rhodri inherited the principality of Gwynedd on his father"s death in 844, and Powys from his uncle. He proceeded to marry Angharad, daughter of the ruler of Seisyllwg, which he duly inherited on the accidental death of his brother-in-law in 871. This enlarged kingdom covered all of northern and central Wales, stretching down to the Gower peninsula in the south. Rhodri"s fame sprang from his success as a warrior after his many battles with the Vikings. Anglesey bore the brunt of the attacks, and it was there in 856 that Rhodri won his great victory over Horn, the leader of the Danes. It was not only from the west that the kingdom of Rhodri was threatened. By becoming the ruler of Powys, his mother"s land, he inherited the old struggle with the kingdom of Mercia and in 878 Rhodri and his son, Gwriad, were killed in battle against the English. Apart from these bare facts, little information about Rhodri survives to the present. Yet his prestige was such that to be “of the line of Rhodri” was a powerful factor in later Welsh power struggles. Rhodri’s grandson Hywel Dda built on the foundations he had laid, creating the kingdom of Deheubarth. This extensive geographical unit with its common legal system was, arguably, the closest there has ever been to a unified and independent Welsh state.
[N394]
Fulbert of Falaise (fl. 11th century) was the father of Herleva, mother of the illegitimate William the Conqueror, the 11th-century Duke of Normandy and King of England.
[N395]
Comment on photo:
[N396]
Comments on photo:
[N397]
Thomas, known as The Observer, was born in 1187. The Observer's father was Maurice FitzRobert FitzHarding Lord Berkeley and his mother was Alice De Berkeley. His paternal grandparents were Robert (The Devout) FitzHarding and Eve FitzEstmond; his maternal grandparents were Roger III De Berkeley and Rissa De Montgomery. He had a sister named Maud. He was the younger of the two children. He died at the age of 56 on November 29th, 1243.
[N398]
The Battle of Svolder, at which the Jomsvikings fought with Denmark against Norway, maybe with a swap of allegiance to side with Forkbeard's advantage, of his 400 ships to Tryggvason's 100. Painting by Otto Sinding (1842-1909).
[N399]
Maurice I. Second Lord. 1170 to 1189.
[N400]
Robert Fitzharding
[N401]
Harding-Berkeley
[N402]
Generation One
[N403]
From Stow MSS, British Library, London:
[N404]
Milo married Bertbelle, sister of Great King Charles Charlemagne.
[N405]
Rohese de Vere, Countess of Essex
[N406]
Aubrey de Vere II
[N407]
ADELIZA DECLARE - FAMILY
[N408]
Aubrey de Vere I
[N409]
Eustace de Balliol or Eustace de Helicourt (died c. 1209) was the cousin and successor of Bernard II de Balliol, lord of Balliol and Barnard Castle. He was the lord of Helicourt in Picardy, an estate near the chief seat of the main Balliol line at Bailleul-en-Vimeu; after his cousin died childless, in 1190, Eustace de Helicourt took over those estates and remarried.[1]
[N410]
THE BALL FAMILY
[N411]
John de Balliol (Baliol) (died 25 October 1268) was a leading figure of Scottish and English life of his time. Balliol College, Oxford is named for him.
[N412]
1499 June 22, The Will of John, Lord Welles*
[N413]
CICLY WAS KNOWN AS CICLY OF YORK AND VISCOUNTESS OF WELLES
[N414]
EDWARD IV, King of England, son of Richard, Duke of York, by Cicely Neville, was born at Rouen on the 28th of April 1442. As a boy he was styled Earl of March, and spent most of his time at Ludlow.
[N415]
The eldest daughter of Sir Richard Woodville, 1st Earl Rivers, she married Sir John Grey, who was killed at St. Albans (1461). In 1464 she was married privately to Edward IV, and was crowned in 1465. When Edward fled to Flanders (1470), she sought sanctuary in Westminster. The rise to wealth and power of her numerous family contributed to the animosity within the Yorkist dynasty. In 1483 her sons, Edward V and Richard, Duke of York, were murdered (the Princes in the Tower). After the accession of Henry VII (1485) her rights as dowager queen were restored, but soon she had to retire to the Abbey of Bermondsey, where she died. Her eldest daughter, Elizabeth of York (1465-1503), married Henry in 1486.
[N416]
Caribert of Laon
[N417]
Roman Senator of the Mosalli ALBERT
[N418]
Ansegisel, or Duke Angiese
[N419]
Begga (or Begue) (died 17 December 693) was the daughter of Pepin of Landen, mayor of the palace of Austrasia, and his wife Itta. She married Ansegisel, son of Arnulf, Bishop of Metz, and had three children: Pepin of Heristal, Martin of Laon, and Clotilda of Heristal, who was married to Theuderic III of the Franks. Some hold that the beguine movement which came to light in the 12th century was actually founded by St. Begga; and the church in the beguinage of Lier, Belgium, has a statue of St. Begga standing above the inscription: St. Begga, our foundress. The Lier beguinage dates from the 13th century. More than likely, however, is that the beguines derived their name from that of the priest Lambert le Begue, under whose protection the witness and ministry of the beguines flourished.
[N420]
[N421]
Arnulf was married ca 596 to a woman whom later sources give the name of Dode or Doda, (born ca 584), and had children. Chlodulf of Metz was his oldest son, but more important is his second son Ansegisel, who married Begga daughter of Pepin I, Pippin of Landen.
[N422]
Charles Martel, 714-741 A.D. and Pepin, 741-768 A.D.
[N423]
Charlemagne and his children
[N424]
Charles Martel
[N425]
Pepin of Herstal
[N426]
Alpaida
[N427]
Charibert - King of the Franks, ruled 562 - 567 in Francia
[N428]
Plectrude
[N429]
Drogo of Champagne
[N430]
Childebrand
[N431]
1627 - Symon Tuttell's Will Transcription
[N432]
William Tuttle immigrated from London, England to Boston, Massachusetts aboard the ship "PLANTER" of London, Nicholas Trerice, Master. She sailed from London April 2, 1635 and arrived at Boston on Sunday, June 7, 1635.
[N433]
[N434]
Fulk of Jerusalem
[N435]
Fulk IV (1043-1109),called The Rude or le Réchin, was the Count of Anjou from 1068 until his death. The nickname by which he is usually referred has no certain translation. Philologists have made numerous very different suggestions, including "quarreler", "sullen", and "heroic".
[N436]
Bertrade de Montfort
[N437]
Richard of Conisburgh
[N438]
Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York (June 5, 1341 - August 1, 1402) was a younger son of King Edward III of England and Philippa of Hainault, the fourth of the five sons of the Royal couple who lived to adulthood. Like so many medieval princes, Edmund gained his identifying nickname from his birthplace: Kings Langley in Hertfordshire. At the age of twenty-one, he was created Earl of Cambridge. On 6 August 1385, Edmund was created Duke of York.[1] He was the founder of the House of York, but it was through the marriage of his younger son, Richard, that the Yorkist faction in the Wars of the Roses made its claim on the throne.
[N439]
Edward III King of England - The Plantagenets
[N440]
Edward II King of England
[N441]
Richard 3rd Duke of York
[N442]
Cecily Neville, Duchess of York
[N443]
The emmigration of the six sons of William of Lincoln's Inn
[N444]
William V, Duke of Aquitaine
[N445]
Aethelred or Ethelred or Mucill or Mucel OF GAINI
[N446]
Cenred, an under ruler in Sommerset who acceded in 694, and who had the following children:
[N447]
Ceolwold, an under ruler who had a son:
[N448]
Cuthwulf, an under ruler in Wessex who had a son:
[N449]
Cuthwine, an under ruler in Wessex, died in 584, who had the following sons:
[N450]
Ceawlin, King of Wessex
[N451]
Cynric, King of Wessex
[N452]
The information presented here has been taken from the following sources:
[N453]
Ealhmund, Under-King of Kent from 784 to his death in 786.
[N454]
Eleanor of Aquitaine
[N455]
John of England
[N456]
History of King Edward I
[N457]
Eleanor of Castile
[N458]
Philip IV of France
[N459]
Peter of Luxembourg (1390-31 August 1433) was a son of John, Lord of Beauvoir and his wife Marguerite of Enghien. His inheritance included the counties of Brienne, Conversano and Saint-Pol.
[N460]
Sir Richard Wydevill, 1st Earl Rivers was born circa 1405.2 He was the son of Richard Wydevill and Joan Bedlisgate. He married Jacquetta de Luxembourg, daughter of Pierre I de Luxembourg, Comte de St. Pol, Brienne et Conservan and Marguerite del Balso, between 16 September 1435 and 23 March 1436.2 He died on 12 August 1469 executed.2
[N461]
Jacquetta of Luxembourg (1415/1416 - 30 May 1472) was the elder daughter of Peter I, Count of St Pol, Conversano and Brienne and his wife Margaret de Baux (Margherita del Balzo of Andria). She was the mother of Elizabeth Woodville, queen to King Edward IV of England.
[N462]
Agnes of Burgundy, Duchess of Aquitaine
[N463]
Robert I, Duke of Burgundy
[N464]
Ermengarde of Anjou
[N465]
William IV, Count of Toulouse
[N466]
Pons, Count of Toulouse
[N467]
Almodis de la Marche
[N468]
Robert, Count of Mortain
[N469]
Matilda de Montgomery
[N470]
Donnchad mac Crínáin (Modern Gaelic: Donnchadh mac Crìonain;[2] anglicised as Duncan I, and nicknamed An t-Ilgarach, "the Diseased" or "the Sick"[3]; died 14 August 1040)[1] was king of Scotland (Alba). He was son of Crínán, hereditary lay abbot of Dunkeld, and Bethóc, daughter of king Malcolm II of Scotland (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda).
[N471]
Edward the Exile (1016 - February 1057), also called Edward Ætheling, son of King Edmund Ironside and of Ealdgyth, gained the name of "Exile" from his life spent mostly far from the England of his forefathers. After the Danish conquest of England in 1016 Canute had him and his brother, Edmund, exiled to the Continent. Edward was only a few months old when he was brought to the court of Olof Skötkonung, (who was either Canute's half-brother or stepbrother), with instructions to have the child murdered. Instead, Edmund was secretly sent to Kiev, where Olof's daughter Ingigerd was the Queen, and then made his way to Hungary, probably in the retinue of Ingigerd's son-in-law, King András.
[N472]
Agatha, wife of Edward the Exile
[N473]
Richard II (born 23 August 963, in Normandy, France - 28 August 1027, in Normandy), called the Good, was the son and heir of Richard I the Fearless and Gunnora. He succeeded his father as Duke of Normandy in 996. Richard held his own against a peasant insurrection, and helped Robert II of France against the duchy of Burgundy. He also repelled an English attack on the Cotentin Peninsula that was led by Ethelred II of England. He pursued a reform of the Norman monasteries.
[N474]
Judith of Brittany (982 - 1017) was the daughter of Conan I, Duke of Brittany and the mother of Robert the Magnificent.
[N475]
Baldwin IV, Count of Flanders
[N476]
Robert II of France
[N477]
Berengaria (Castilian: Berengaria; 1180 - 8 November 1246), was briefly queen of Castile and León. The eldest daughter of Alfonso VIII of Castile and Eleanor of England, she was briefly engaged to Conrad II, Duke of Swabia, but he was murdered in 1196 before they could be married.
[N478]
Marie, Countess of Ponthieu
[N479]
Ferdinand II of León
[N480]
Urraca of Portugal
[N481]
William IV, Count of Ponthieu
[N482]
Alys, Countess of the Vexin
[N483]
Philip III (30 April 1245 - 5 October 1285), called the Bold (French: le Hardi), was the King of France, succeeding his father, Louis IX, and reigning from 1270 to 1285. He was a member of the House of Capet.
[N484]
Henry I (c. 1068/1069 - 1 December 1135) was the fourth son of William I the Conqueror. He succeeded his elder brother William II as King of England in 1100 and defeated his eldest brother, Robert Curthose, to become Duke of Normandy in 1106. He was called Beauclerc for his scholarly interests and Lion of Justice for refinements which he brought about in the administrative and legislative machinery of the time.
[N485]
Matilda of Scotland
[N486]
William I (c. 1027 or 1028[1] - 9 September 1087), better known as William the Conqueror, was the King of England from Christmas, 1066 until his death. He was also William II, Duke of Normandy, from 3 July 1035 until his death. Before his conquest of England, he was known as "William the Bastard" (French: Guillaume le Bâtard) because of the illegitimacy of his birth. William was already known as "the Conqueror" before 1066 due to his military success in Brittany.
[N487]
Malcolm III of Scotland
[N488]
Saint Margaret (c. 1045 - 16 November 1093), was the sister of Edgar Ætheling, the short-ruling and uncrowned Anglo-Saxon King of England. She married Malcolm III, King of Scots, becoming his Queen consort.
[N489]
Robert the Magnificent[1] (22 June 1000 - 3 July 1035), also called Robert the Devil was the Duke of Normandy from 1027 until his death. Owing to uncertainty over the numbering of the Dukes of Normandy he is usually called Robert I, but sometimes Robert II with his ancestor Rollo as Robert I. He was the son of Richard II of Normandy and Judith, daughter of Conan I of Rennes. He was the father of William the Conqueror.
[N490]
Herleva (c. 1003 - c. 1050) also known as Herleve,[1] Arlette[2], Arletta[3] and Arlotte,[4] was the mother of William I of England. She had two further sons, Odo of Bayeux and Robert, Count of Mortain, who became prominent in William's realm.
[N491]
Baldwin V, Count of Flanders
[N492]
Adela Capet, Adèle of France or Adela of Flanders[1], known also as Adela the Holy or Adela of Messines; (1009 - 8 January 1079, Messines) was the second daughter of Robert II (the Pious), and Constance of Arles. As dowry to her future husband, she received from her father the title of Countess of Corbie.
[N493]
Constance of Arles (also known as Constance of Provence) (986 - 25 July 1034) was the third wife and queen of King Robert II of France. She was the daughter of William I, count of Provence and Adelais of Anjou, daughter of Fulk II of Anjou. She was the half-sister of Count William II of Provence.
[N494]
Crínán of Dunkeld (died 1045) was the lay abbot of the diocese of Dunkeld, and perhaps the Mormaer of Atholl. Crínán was progenitor of the House of Dunkeld, the dynasty who would rule Scotland until the later 13th century.
[N495]
Bethóc
[N496]
Edmund Ironside or Edmund II (Old English: Eadmund) (c. 988/993 - 30 November 1016) was king of the English from 23 April to 30 November 1016. The cognomen "Ironside" refers to his efforts to fend off a Viking invasion led by Cnut the Great. His authority was limited to Wessex, or the area south of Thames. The north was controlled by Cnut, who became "king of all England" upon Edmund's death.
[N497]
Ferdinand III of Castile
[N498]
Joan, Countess of Ponthieu
[N499]
Alfonso IX of León
[N500]
William X, Duke of Aquitaine
[N501]
Aenor de Châtellerault
[N502]
[N503]
William IX, Duke of Aquitaine
[N504]
Philippa, Countess of Toulouse
[N505]
William VIII, Duke of Aquitaine
[N506]
Richard, Count of Évreux
[N507]
Empress Matilda
[N508]
Marguerite de l'Aigle (d.1144) was a daughter of Gilbert de l'Aigle, Seigneur de l'Aigle and his wife Juliana du Perche. She was Queen consort of Navarre, by her marriage to García Ramírez of Navarre.
[N509]
Rodrigo Diaz de Vivar, known as El Cid Campeador, was a Castilian nobleman, a military leader and diplomat who, after being exiled, conquered and governed the city of Valencia. Rodrigo Díaz was educated in the royal court of Castile and became the alférez, or chief general, of Alfonso VI, and his most valuable asset in the fight against the Moors. He is considered the national hero of Spain.
[N510]
Jimena Díaz
[N511]
Louis IX (25 April 1214 - 25 August 1270), commonly Saint Louis, was King of France from 1226 until his death. He was also styled Louis II, Count of Artois from 1226 to 1237. Born at Poissy, near Paris, he was a member of the House of Capet, the son of Louis VIII and Blanche of Castile. He worked with the Parlement of Paris in order to improve the professionalism of his administration in regards to legal actions.
[N512]
Margaret of Provence (Forcalquier, Spring 1221[1] - 21 December 1295, Paris) was the eldest daughter of Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence and Beatrice of Savoy.
[N513]
Louis VIII the Lion (5 September 1187 - 8 November 1226) reigned as King of France from 1223 to 1226. He was a member of the House of Capet. Louis VIII was born in Paris, France, the son of Philip II Augustus and Isabelle of Hainaut. He was also Count of Artois from 1190, inheriting the county from his mother.
[N514]
Alfonso VIII of Castile
[N515]
Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile
[N516]
Blanche of Navarre (d. 1156)
[N517]
Hugh Capet
[N518]
Osburh or Osburga (born c 810 died March 853)[citation needed] was the first wife of King Æthelwulf of Wessex and mother of Alfred the Great. Alfred's biographer, Asser, described her as "a most religious woman, noble in character and noble by birth".
[N519]
King of England
[N520]
Ecgberht III or Egbert, 1st King of England
[N521]
Redburga or Raedburh was the wife of king Egbert of Wessex and may have been the sister-in-law of Charlemagne as the sister of his fourth wife, Luitgard; other sources describe her as his sister (although Charlemagne's only sister was named Gisela) or his great-granddaughter (which would be difficult to accomplish in the forty-six years after Charlemagne's birth) or the daughter of his sister-in-law or his niece. Some genealogies identify her as the granddaughter of Pepin the Short and great-granddaughter of Charles Martel; other scholars doubt that she existed at all, other than as a name in a much later manuscript.
[N522]
He is also knowned under the name of Roger, comte de Ponthieu et de Montreuil.
[N523]
He is also known under the name of Herlouin II, comte de Ponthieu et de Montreuil. He is assasinated on july 13rd 945 in Bayeux, 14, Normandie, France
[N524]
He is also knowned under the name of Helgaud II, comte de Ponthieu et de Montreuil .
[N525]
The County of Ponthieu was a province of Normandy centered on the mouth of the Somme, and its counts played an important role in the early history of Normandy. It eventually formed part of the dowry of Eleanor of Castile and passed to the English crown. Much fought-over in the Hundred Years' War, it eventually passed to the French royal domain, and the title Count of Ponthieu became a courtesy title for the royal family.
[N526]
Nithard "The Chronicler" Abbot of St. Riquier
[N527]
Saint Angilbert, Angilberk, born about 740 at Aix-la-Chapelle and died February 18th 814 at the Abbey of St. Riquier (originally called Centula), in Picardy is a relative of Charlemagne, the one of its diplomats and a poet. Comte de Ponthieu, seventh abbot of Saint-Riquier he saw two years with a daughter of Charlemagne. Angilbert, who ended his life as a simple monk at the abbey of St. Riquier, is revered as a saint, the day he died, February 18.
[N528]
Grace was the widow of Sir Henry.
[N529]
Radulphus de Standish, Lord of the Manor 1240-1246
[N530]
Lords of the Manor
[N531]
Married daughter of Emma le Menilwaring.
[N532]
Sir Ralph de Standish and the Peasants' Revolt
[N533]
John was Sheriff of Lancashire.
[N534]
John Savile
[N535]
Ottar Egilosson
[N536]
William I, Duke of Normandy
[N537]
Ingjald "Ill-Ruler"
[N538]
Jorund, King of Upsal
[N539]
Children of John (of Bedford) McLaughlin II are listed in the: "New Hampshire Registrar of Vital Statistics. "Index to births, early to 1900." New Hampshire Registrar of Vital Statistics, Concord, New Hampshire."
[N540]
Æthelred the Unready, King of the English
[N541]
Edgar the Peaceful, King of the English
[N542]
Ælfthryth, wife of Edgar
[N543]
Dagr Spaka Dygvason King in Sweden
[N544]
[N545]
NameNjord "the Rich" King of the Swedes
[N546]
The nightmare or female ghost
[N547]
Visbur VANLANDASSONBirthabt 0319, Uppsala, SWEDENFatherVanlandi SVEGDASSON "King of Uppsala" (~0298-)MotherDriva SNAERSDOTTIR "Princess of Finland" (~0302-)Spouses1UNNAMEDFatherAude "the Rich"ChildrenGisle Ond2AUTHISDOTTIR "of Sweden"FatherAuthi "of Sweden"ChildrenDomaldi (~0340-)Notes for Visbur VANLANDASSON[GREATx55 GRANDFATHER]+ [A] [K]
[N548]
[N549]
Elizabeth was the illegitimate daughter of Henry I. King Henry I is famed for holding the record for the largest number of acknowledged illegitimate children born to any English king, with the number being around 20 or 25. He had many mistresses, and identifying which mistress is the mother of which child is difficult.
[N550]
mistress
[N551]
Ælfflæd, wife of Edward the Elder
[N552]
Uhtred of Galloway
[N553]
Richard I, Duke of Normandy
[N554]
William I of Geneva
[N555]
Æthelhelm
[N556]
Matilda of Flanders
[N557]
[N558]
Charles the Bald
[N559]
Baldwin I (probably born 830s, died 879), also known as Baldwin Iron Arm (the epithet is first recorded in the 12th century), was the first count of Flanders.
[N560]
Judith of Flanders
[N561]
Engelgram
[N562]
Baldwin III, Count of Flanders
[N563]
Arnulf I, Count of Flanders
[N564]
Baldwin II (c. 865 - September 10, 918), nicknamed Calvus (the Bald) was the second count of Flanders. He was also hereditary abbot of St. Bertin from 892 till his death. He was the son of Baldwin I of Flanders and Judith, a daughter of Charles the Bald.
[N565]
Ælfthryth Princess of Wessex
[N566]
Louis the Pious
[N567]
Bernard, son of Charles Martel
[N568]
Landrade (Landres), married Sigrand, Count of Hesbania
[N569]
Auda, Aldana, or Alane, married Thierry IV, Count of Autun and Toulouse
[N570]
Carloman, Mayor of the Palace
[N571]
Grifo
[N572]
Odo I, Count of Orléans
[N573]
ERMENTRUDIS (27 Sep [830]-Saint-Denis 6 Oct 869, bur église de l'abbaye royale de Saint-Denis). The Annales Bertiniani record the marriage in 842 of "Ermendrud neptem Adalardi comitis" and "Karolus" at "Carisiacum palatium"[128]. Nithard names "Hirmentrude, daughter of Odo and Ingiltrud" as wife of Charles[129]. She was crowned in Aug 866 at Saint-Médard de Soissons. After she was separated from her husband, she retired to a monastery. The Annales Bertiniani record the death "869 II Non Oct in monasterio Sancti Dyonisii" of "Hyrmentrudem uxorem suam [=Karoli]" and her burial at Saint-Denis[130]. The Obituaire de Notre-Dame de Paris records the death "Non Oct" of "Irmentrudis regina uxor Caroli"[131]. The necrology of the abbey of Saint-Denis records the death "Non Oct" of "Hirmentrudis regina"[132]. m (Quierzy, Aisne 13 Dec 842, separated 867) as his first wife, CHARLES II “le Chauve” King of the West Franks, son of Emperor LOUIS I "le Pieux" & his second wife Judith [Welf] (Frankfurt-am-Main 13 Jun 823-Avrieux or Brides-les-Bains, Savoie 6 Oct 877, bur Nantua Abbey, transferred to église de l'abbaye royale de Saint-Denis). He was crowned Emperor CHARLES II in 875.
[N574]
Hnabi
[N575]
Desiderata was one of four daughters of Desiderius, king of the Lombards, and his queen, Ansa. She was married to Charlemagne, king of the Franks, in 770, probably to form a bond between the otherwise enemy states of Francia and Lombardy. The marriage was annulled in 771 and this hurt relations with Lombardy, presaging the war of 774. She had no children and her ultimate fate is unknown.
[N576]
Desiderius (also known as Daufer or Dauferius; Didier in French and Desiderio in Italian) was the last king of the Lombard Kingdom of northern Italy (died c. 786). He is chiefly known for his connection to Charlemagne, who married his daughter and conquered his realm.
[N577]
Alfred the Great
[N578]
Æthelwulf King of Wessex
[N579]
Æthelred of Wessex
[N580]
Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland
[N581]
Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland
[N582]
John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby
[N583]
Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby
[N584]
Ralph Neville, 1st Baron Neville de Raby
[N585]
Remigius of Rouen
[N586]
Leudwinus
[N587]
Gilbert Fitz Richard, Earl of Clare, Tonbridge, and Cardigan
[N588]
Geoffrey de Mandeville, 1st Earl of Essex
[N589]
Rohese de Vere, Countess of Essex
[N590]
William de Mandeville was Constable of the Tower.
[N591]
[N592]
Henry Percy, 9th Baron Percy
[N593]
John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster
[N594]
David of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon
[N595]
Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon
[N596]
David I of Scotland
[N597]
Malcolm II of Scotland
[N598]
Ælfgifu of Shaftesbury
[N599]
Eadgifu of Kent
[N600]
Wilfred the Hairy
[N601]
Sunifred, Count of Barcelona
[N602]
Baudouin I (Baldwin) "Bras-de-Fer" Count of Flanders
[N603]
Robert II (Archbishop of Rouen)
[N604]
Edward of Salisbury
[N605]
Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of Hereford (1176 - 1220) was an English Norman nobleman.
[N606]
Humphrey III de Bohun
[N607]
Margaret of Huntingdon, Princess of Scotland
[N608]
Humphrey II de Bohun
[N609]
Humphrey I de Bohun
[N610]
Humphrey with the Beard
[N611]
Pepin of Landen
[N612]
[N613]
William Johnston
[N614]
[N615]
John de Johnston
[N616]
Lewis Fryberger
[N617]
[N618]
Creation of Earl of Derby
[N619]
[N620]
Robert 2nd Earl of Derby Ferriers, De Ferrers
[N621]
Margaret Ferrers, Countess of Derby
[N622]
The Honour of Peverel is a collection of buildings and land.
[N623]
Notes for John CLARK
[N624]
Birth: 1553
[N626]
Israel Dewey's Misfortunes
[N627]
Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s
[N628]
The Loomis Family back to 1452
[N629]
PHILIP LOOMIS (1675-1746) was born in Westfield, Hampden, Mass and died on Dec. 1, 1746 in Simsbury, Hartford, CT. PHILIP married HANNAH DEWEY (daugther of Israel Dewey & Abigail Drake) in 1704 in Westfield, Hampden, MASS. HANNAH was born about 1680 in Westfield, MASS. and died in 1728 in Simsbury, CT. They had 12 children (TIMOTHY LOOMIS is our direct ancestor and he is also the father of MINDWELL LOOMIS who married JOHN KELLY).
[N630]
of Aberdeen, Scotland and Virginia
[N631]
MICAJAH CLARK and SALLIE ANN MOORMAN 1/96 by Linda Sparks Starr [Since more than half my regular CLARK correspondents are now on line, I've decided to incorporate Douglas Tucker's comments into a computer file which I can send via the internet thus saving $$$ in copy and postal expense. I'll also get replies more quickly. Although he doesn't provide citations (Doug promises to do so in the future), I feel his views are valid and deserve our atten tion. He offers a fresh viewpoint, as well as new information, especially in the area of Barbadoes records. His address is: Douglas Tucker, 11900 Gregerscroft Rd., Potomac, MD 20854. LSS] Doug's response to my general view that we shouldn't accept the existance of Micajah and Sallie Ann (Moorman) until we find writ ten record of them is "we ought to accept the general outlines of the Moorman/Clark/Johnson family legends until we find proof of error or oversight, rather than discount the legends until we prove they are correct...I am not aware of any Virginia paper trail that 'proves' they ever lived in the Quaker refuge at Some rton, or anywhere else in Virginia for that matter." A good place to begin seems to be with a summary of the family legend as repeated by various genealogists for the past seventy five years: the Clarks came to America in the last half of the 17th century by way of Barbadoes. Capt. Christopher is either the son of Edward Clark and grandson of Micajah Clark and Sallie Ann Moorman, or the eldest son of Micajah and Sallie Ann who went to Barbadoes in 1669 and came to VA the next year. Some researchers get more specific -- we've yet to discover who was the first to report the following as found in Historical Southern Families, vol. IV Moorman of VA by O'Donnell: In the spring of 1669, Zachariah Moorman with his chn and son-in-law MICAJAH CLARK em barked at Southampton, Eng. in the ship Glasgow and sailed to the Barbadoes Islands in the West Indies. Early 1670 they joined im migrants who sailed for SC, landing near the site of Charleston. This Micajah was the son of Michael and Margaret Clark. The researchers who do offer documentation say "Hotton's Bar badoes Lists". Yet, none of this is found in Hotton's Original Lists of Persons of Quality which does have a section on Christ Church Parish in Barbadoes 1680. Much of this information is repeated in Mary Benham Ackerly & Lula Eastman Jeter Parker's Our Kin: Christopher Clark having 60 acres and 31 slaves; Francis Clark 15 acres and Edward Clark 1 acre. Hotton adds a Margaret CLARK with 167 acres, 5 white servants and 78 negroes; page 63 says Michael Clark died 1678/9, but doesn't indicate he left a widow, Margaret. The Barbadoes Parish and Militia rolls for 1679/80 are located in Omitted Chapters From Hotton's Original Lists..., edited by James C. Brandow. Mrs. Margaret Clark was the only CLARK in the Company of Capt. John Adams, 6 JAN 1679; she sent one man--Thomas Harrison--although she had 4 men with her, but only one "wanted man". Does this mean she had four males in her household, but only one--Harrison--was required to serve militia duty? Other CLARKS were: Thomas (7 entries), Christopher (2 entries), Francis (1 entry), but only one entry had more than one CLARK in any one company: Christopher, Mr. Roger and Patrick Clarke--all in Capt. John Dempster's Co., not dated. Dates vary-- 3 DEC, 6 JAN and simply FEB--but all were in 1679, which is consistant for that time period. Only one, Mr. Thomas Clark, is identified as a Quaker. The reason Doug gives for Micajah Clark not being on the above census/tax roll is that he thinks Micajah had come to Virginia c1679 to find a wife--Sallie Ann Moorman. According to his theory, Micajah, as eldest son of Michael Clark d. 1678 in Bar badoes, liquidated his inheritance to purchase land in Virginia. His reasoning: "In the late 1670's, the planters in Barbadoes were under growing pressure from English taxes, prohibitions on direct trading with the mainland American colonies, and land ownership questions that related back to the legitimacy of royal grants made 40 years earlier. Many Barbadoes planters left the island between 1675 and 1700 and the island suffered a sig nificant decline in its white population. With Michael Clark dead...Micajah [may also have been]... paving the way for others in his family to follow [to VA] at a later date." However, Doug also speculates the lack of Virginia records for Micajah suggests they returned to Barbadoes after their marriage --and after the 1679 census was taken in Barbadoes. His reason ing includes the fact that Micajah, as eldest son, was respon sible for his widowed mother and minor siblings. He concedes Christ Church Parish Marriage Records suggest Margaret remarried in 1682 which would have released Micajah from his duties. Doug also offers a specific reason and timeframe the CLARKs moved permanently to Virginia. According to Barbadoes history, in 1694 a hurricane "destroyed virtually every habitable structure in the southern half of the island and devastated most of the sugar plantations." As I understand his reasoning, Micajah and pos sibly Sallie Ann, died sometime in this time frame; their eldest son, Capt. Christopher, was living in 1698 in New Kent Co. on his inheritance--land purchased by his father or he, with money from Micajah's estate. I received only two answers to my internet query about what we can conclude from the following extract found in The Vestry Bk & Register St. Peter's Parish, New Kent Co. & James City Co 1684 1786 by Chamberlayne: "1698 Alexander MacKeney ... asked for help to clear the roads in his precinct ... these FAMILIES were ordered: Christopher CLARKE, Thomas Stanley, Edward CLARKE ..." Both agree that Christopher and Edward had to be at least 16 years old. This means, IF this Edward is a younger brother of Christopher, both had to be born before 1682--bumping Christopher's birthdate back to c1680 or even earlier from 1681 which is usually given. Charles Hamrick added that if the cita tion reads "family + name" as I read Chamberlayne's abstract, we MIGHT ASSUME each man was head of his own household which would make both older still. He added he always ASSUMED the men named as tithables were heads of their households unless specifically noted otherwise. I personally think Thomas Stanley named in be tween adds weight to this line of thinking. Information from The Source by Eakle and Cerny only "muddies the water": a male had to be 21 to own land outright, but could be "in possession of" land on tax rolls when he was 16. Helping clear roads was a form of taxation. I'll leave the rest of Tucker's Barbadoes discussion for "Michael Clark" and move on to Virginia. Somerton, in Nansemond Co., seems as good a place to begin as any although it more properly belongs in the "Zachariah Moorman" update. Doug commenting fur ther on the reasons for lack of Virginia records on Micajah Clark: "Perhaps the early records not only were not preserved but maybe they were never made. My undersanding is that Somerton was founded as a Quaker refuge and that in 1670 it was down right dan- gerous to keep lists of Society members around since Gov. Berkeley had standing orders ... to break up Quaker meetings, fine the participants and deport known Quakers from the Colony. Between 1660 and 1664 Berkeley destroyed three of the five Quaker meetings that existed ... Somerton was founded in the aftermath of the Berkeley intolerance ..[by] perhaps a dozen Quaker families, most having fled ... from the Norfolk meeting. Not un til 1680 did religious tolerance make much headway in VA. He continues, the Somerton refuge property was owned by a John Ballard whose offspring were known Quakers. He places the loca tion of Somerton in Nansemond's Upper Parish as about 30 miles southeast of Suffolk and close to the present-day VA/NC border. "Unlike most English settlements ... Somerton was purposefully sited 30 miles inland and bordered by nearly impenetrable swampland that further protected the non-conformist community. The sheer remoteness of Somerton was thought to be the best pos sible protection from harrassment by VA's colonial government at Jamestown." The closest specific reference to Somerton I've located is Early Quaker Records in VA, by Miles White Jr. -- "the Meeting house at William CLARKES in Pagon Creek 13 da 9 mo last" (1684) is among the earliest records of Friends in Nansemond and Isle of Wight Counties, VA. That brings us to Isle of Wight County, VA. Doug says Ralph Lock Taylor reports that the first in the CLARK line in VA was a "Capt. Micajah Clark of Isle of Wight Co." However, he hasn't found confirmation of this in the many other Isle of Wight sources he has reviewed. A Capt. Micajah Clark was not picked up by Lloyd Bockstruck in VA's Colonial Soldiers. Doug then brings up an intriguing possibility -- Nicholas Meriwether b. c1667, later associate of Capt. Christopher Clark, was born in Isle of Wight Co. (or Surry, depending on birthyear). This is verified by Lewises, Meriwethers and Their Kin, by Ander son. Doug suggests the obviously close and continuous relation ship between the older Meriwether and Capt. Christopher may stem from the previous generation. And while we're in the area, Brief Abstracts of Lower Norfolk Co. and Norfolk Co. Wills 1637-1710, by Charles Fleming McIntosh shows a noncupative will for Michaell CLARKE recorded in Book D., folio 436 15 FEB 1665. Only a daughter, Elizabeth, and unnamed wife are mentioned. What makes this interesting is the Upper por- tion of Norfolk Co. became Nansemond County. Other CLARK/CLARKEs in the book include: Robert, John, Anthony and Barthome/Bartholomew. One more thing before we leave Micajah and Sallie Ann -- Doug identifies two possible sisters for brothers, Capt. Christopher, Edward and Francis --Elizabeth who married Andrew MOORMAN (1689 1753) and Sarah who married Thomas MOORMAN (1688-1782), both younger brothers of Charles "M" MOORMAN (1684-1756) who married Elizabeth Reynolds. He adds, it was Andrew Jr., son of Andrew Sr. and Elizabeth (Clark) who married Sally Diggs and went to NC. I've written Mary Stewart, who is working on the MOORMAN book, for her comments; sisters is entirely new to me, but certainly probable. MICHAEL CLARK and MARGARET 1/96 by Linda Sparks Starr Doug Tucker is the first person who has traced the Michael Clark of Barbadoes back to England. If he is correct, I believe he has found the basis for the CLARK / MOORMAN family legends. It still needs lots of work, but we may be getting somewhere at last. Doug believes the Michael of Barbadoes is likely the same Michael Clark "who was active in recruiting colonists for both Barbadoes and Virginia on behalf of Sir Anthony Ashley Cooper (Lord Shaftesbury...) Clark's name crops up regularly prior to 1670 in accounts of Shaftesbury's colonial activities ... from a base in County Kent...[His] young Scottish assistant [was] Robert Fer guson who was later involved in political intrigues with Shaftesbury...and was 'kicked out of Kent' in 1669 for improper financial conduct but more likely due to his...religious views." As circumstantial evidence for the two Michael Clark's being one person, Doug says: (1) both were closely associated with the colonization of Barbadoes; (2) the Babadoes Clark was clearly a man of substantial means given the amount of property when he died in 1678; (3) Michael's reported birthyear of 1629 makes the employer/employee relationship with Robert Ferguson b. 1638 in Aberdeenshire reasonable; and (4) the concidence that the last year records for Michael appear in England is the stated year his assistant was charged with improper financial conduct and is the very year the Glasgow sailed with MOORMANS and CLARKS aboard per family legends. Now to Barbadoes records which are filled with families named CLARKE. Jennie McNaught in James Clark... reminds us (page 125) that a Christopher CLark first appears in Barbadoes records as early as 1644. Doug says the wealthiest families lived in Christ Church Parish where Michael and Margaret's names are found. He says it appears there are two CLARK families in Christ Church Parish who use the same given names as "our" VA CLARKS. However, he feels a closer reading of these records will show these CLARKS might actually be only one family. He offers the following in support of this speculation: one estate record dated 20 MAY 1678, was not recorded until 3 SEP 1679. This particular one shows the widow, Margaret, disposing of "one part of a plantation of 1,020 acres...abutting the land of Ralph Parrott, Col. Sam New- ton, John Redman late of Thomas Clarke, John Searle, James Lee, and William Bland and one-half of 50 Negroes." He explains the above phrase "of Thomas Clarke": "The phrase...appears frequently in Barbadoes documents...Thomas Clarke was a "mercantilist" of some sort operating out of London and may have been a large absentee landowner on Barbadoes... I believe it signifed that person was employed by Thomas Clarke of London as resident caretaker of Clarke's property on Barbadoes, perhaps under indenture ..." I've asked Doug if he has seen a copy of Michael's will -- or any primary source which names Michael's children? Hotton confirms only that a Michael Clark died in Barbadoes in 1678. Jasper Hendrick in Hendricks and Their Kin gives six children of Michael and Margaret--Micajah who married Sallie Ann Moorman, Francis, Edward, Rodger, William, Thomas and Capt. Christopher. Willa Mac Coulter in Some Families of Rev. War Patriots... repeats Hendrick but notes others say Capt. Christopher is son of Micajah. Page 125 of McNaught lists these same sons in the same order as pas sengers on the Glasgow, supposedly found in Hotton. She never determined if Capt. Christopher was the son of Edward or Micajah & Sallie Ann. Doug repeats these names, but also adds spouses. I suspect this latter information is from Christ Church Parish Records. He offers the following as relevant to our study: Margaret Clark may have remarried -- Charles Collins --1682 Son Roger married Mary Maggs in 1667; their first child was born 1679; she may have married 2nd John Herringham. Elsewhere he wrote she was disowned in her father's will because she married "out of the Quaker faith". Son William married Complete _______ before 1680 Son Christopher d. 1706 at age 43 in St. Peter's All Saints Parish, leaving wife Mary, two sons -- Wm & Christopher and married dau Elizabeth (Clark) Williams. He adds this may be the "other" Christopher. The widow Mary d. 1715; her will includes dau Ann Flemming in addition to the other three children. Son Edward married Margaret Peake 27 MAY 1686 Son Thomas married Elizabeth Morehead 4 AUG 1689 According to Doug, based on the 1679/80 census, Michael's family was left with a combined 300 acres. [He speculates, Micajah as the eldest son, sold off his greater portion of Michael's estate -- as seen in the 1678/9 deed -- and left for Virginia.] Based on the right age and given names of children, by 1715 all of Michael's children had left the island except for son William. Whether they were deceased, as the above suggests some were, or left is not recorded in the extant records of the island. Over the years James McConnell revised his large chart showing the Ancestry of Capt. Christopher Clark many times. These are undated so are impossible to cite more specifically. On one preface he acknowledges that documentation probably does not ex ist to prove beyond doubt the father of Capt. Christopher. He then offers for future research the specific areas needing more work: (1) (not surprisingly) locating the specific passenger list for the Glasgow; (2) when exactly Michael migrated to Barbadoes--he thinks earlier than 1669 based on his extensive land holdings in 1678; and (3) what happened to Michael's other sons. In one place he says none came to the colonies, yet three sentences down he says both Edward and Francis went to Virginia in 1680/1. [If Doug is correct, Edward was still/back in Bar badoes in 1686. Personally, I think my biggest obstacle for Michael and Margaret in Capt. Christopher's line (and I think Kay Baganoff will agree) is the lack of those two given names in both Christopher's and (thanks to Elizabeth Harris) Francis's lines. Both the MOORMANs and CLARKs were great ones for naming children after people. It just seems that one descendant in two or three generations would have named at least one child after this couple. [In one of my lines, the MASON surname skipped three generations (and three dif- ferent surnames) before surfacing as part of a child's name.] EDWARD JOHNSON UPDATE JAN 1996 by Linda Starr There are at least two Edward Johnsons in the same area of VA at the same approximate time; we've got to determine which is the father of Penelope. The first candidate is the minor son of Mr. Edward Johnson. I believe all other references probably refer to Penelope's father--but which Edward is he? from VA Colonial Abstracts, Series 2, vol 5: York Co. Wills ... 1657-1659 by The Rev. Lindsay O. Duvall. MR. EDWARD JOHNSON -- deceased by 16 NOV 1657--apparently an Anglican minister because he baptised negro child SEP 1655 and is also mentioned in Parish Levy. His wife MARY left York Co. about this time [no indication to where]. Mr. Robert Baldrey was named guardian of EDWARD JOHNSON, minor son and heir of EDWARD dec'd. In 1655 a path to "Mr. Johnson's Quarter" is mentioned in land description lying in Hampton Parish ... upon Cheescake Path. ["Cheesecake" was a vulgar term for the church located a few miles from Williamsburg named Kiskiacke or Chiskiake after an In dian tribe on the York River--in Bruton Parish which was formed from parts of James City and Charles River Counties per Old Churches, Ministers and Families of VA, vol. 1, by Meade. Rightmyer offers this from Goodwin's The Colonial Church in VA.: The old parish was called Hampton or Chiskiack 1639/40 to 1690 when it was renamed Yorkhampton Parish, which continues as Yorktown. Charles Parish was est. down river in 1692. These are on the Rappahannock. New Kent Co. on the north bank of the James across the neck and upriver from York was est. 1654 and the parishes are Blissland and St. Peter's.] Thomas Rightmyer, working on a biographical directory of early clergy adds: This Edward was born c1621 if ordained at the usual age of 24. As yet, no one has determined WHICH, if any, of these references refer to this minister -- the one who matriculated pen- sioner Easter 1639 at Magdalene College, Cambridge; the Deacon 16 JUN 1644; or the Priest 9 APR 1645 by Bishop of Lincoln. Goodwin says he died in York Co. VA c1665, but above record proves it was earlier. We only know that the minor son of EDWARD is under 21 in 1657--he could be anywhere from an infant to an almost adult. It doesn't help that New Kent Co. VA was formed in 1654 from the James City part of York Co. from Bernard Schaaf, Biographical Sketches Capt. Christopher Clark and Penelope Johnson Clark, page 24, says the mother of PENELOPE was Elizabeth WALKER from the 1677 marriage record found in Blissland Parish, New Kent Co. Yet, from The Vestry Book of Blisland (Blissland) Parish, New Kent and James City Co. VA 1721-1786 by Chamberlayne, the only entry for Edward Johnson in the index is: 2 APR 1677 EDWARD JOHNSON was one of signers to list of grievances to King's Commissioners who had come to investigate the causes of the Rebellion of that year. Other signers of inter- est to us were Peter Masie, Thomas Moorman and Richmond Terrell. [I plan to look at the book again to see if the index failed to note those names which appear on alphabetized marriage/birth records. Is there another Blissland Parish book? LSS] per The Quit Rents of VA 1704 by Smith: JOHNSON, Edward of New Kent Co. taxed on 150 Acres. from The Vestry Book & Register of St. Peter's Parish, New Kent Co. & James City Co. 1684-1786 by Chamberlayne. Children of EDWARD JOHNSON and wife Elizabeth Thomas b. 1680 Elizabeth b. 1682 PENELOPE b. 1684 Rachell b. 1686-7 Rebecka b. 1698 Benjamin b. 1701 Edward was "ordered to possession" in 1689 with family surnames who intermarry with the CLARK, MOORMAN, and JOHNSONs. from Lorand Johnson's The Ancestors of William and John Johnson: Johnston of Caskieben, Crimond, and Cayesmill which is largely uncited material--although since much is photocopied directly from published books, it isn't as suspect as if he'd typed a new manuscript.: p. 171 Chn of Edward and Elizabeth (Walker) Anthony b. 1678 Thomas b. 1680 Elizabeth b. 1682 PENELOPE b. 1684 m. Christopher Clark Rachel b. 1686 Arthur m. Margaret Phares John (Blissland Parish) Michael m. Sarah Rebecca b. 1698 Benjamin b. 1702 m. Margery Massie William b. 1703 m. Ann Chew Johnson's explanation for the additional children is that Edward only baptized his children in the Anglican church in those years when people were fined for not doing so. Johnson book continued for "proving" the gateway Johnstons: p135 under "The Inverurie Quakers" -- JAMES JOHNSTON and his brother GEORGE, sons of Dr. Arthur Johnson (and nephews of Elizabeth the Quakeress, the second wife of Apostate George Keith ... [the rest shows similarity of surnames of Quakers in Inverurie and Quakers in Accomac Co. VA.] There is a James JOHNSTON in Nansemond Co. 1682 per Early Quaker Records in VA by Miles White Jr. Decrepancies between Johnston book and others re: George Keith: Cradle of the Republic by Tyler, page 145 says George Keith was born in Aberdeen ... was a Quaker BEFORE joining Church of England and emigrating to colonies 1689. As an evangelist for the "Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts", George Keith preached at the Jamestown Church 25 APR 1703 per James Blair of VA by Parke Rouse Jr. Lorand Johnson, p140: In 1676-77 (O.S.) [George] Keith sailed from Edinburgh for the yearly meeting in England accompanied by his wife, Elizabeth, her cousin Edward (son of Dr. Arthur Johnston) and Keith's daughter (who m. George Walker). After the yearly meeting ... Elizabeth's relatives were escorted to VA by William Edmundson who was returning to VA (see p. 121) [This refers us to chart showing Elizabeth as daughter Dr. William Johnston, brother of Dr. Arthur Johnston.] Shaftsbury as Penelope's father/grandfather: Per Vashti, "tradition says one of the grandfathers or great grandfathers of PENELOPE Clark, wife of Christopher, was the first Earl of Shaftsbury." [Dr. Lorand Johnson attempted to show him as a likely father of Sarah and Lucretia MASSIE who married William and John Johnston in New Kent Co. late 1600's. Lord Ashley had three marriages, but none of his wives are named. LSS] per Appendix A (Dr.Johnson book), pages 156-163 gives good his tory of Lord Ashley, who was made one of proprietors of Carolina the Spring of 1665; he persauded Quakers to go to Carolina early 1670's. About this time he became Earl of Shaftsbury although the text never says so directly. He went out of royal favor, es caped to Holland under name of Johnson. According to the World Book Ency, Anthony Ashley Cooper (1621 1683) Earl of Shaftesbury, an English statesman, secured passage of Habeas Corpus Act in 1679 ... he became prominent under Crom well ... [then] helped plan the restoration of the monarchy. King Charles II made him Baron Ashley, Earl of Shaftesbury and Lord Chancellor. After 1679 he became involved in a plot against the king and escaped to Netherlands. from Immigrant Ancestors edited by Frederick Virkus. extracted from vol VII Compendium of American Genelogies 1980: [I under stand the Colo. Dames 17th Century do not consider this work as a "sole source"] Christopher Clark m. c1709 Penelope (d. post 1754), dau EDWARD JOHNSON. ******************** I have no real problem with Penelope being a JOHNSON, for I believe Schaaf builds a good "preponderance of evidence" case. However, I think we might look at various indexes (which give first names along with surnames) to see just how many other "Penelope's" are in this area of VA who could, just as well, be the dau of Edward and Elizabeth Johnson! It's Edward Johnson, her father, as son of Dr. Arthur which troubles me most. Those researchers who dismiss BOLLING as her surname because of the lack of PENELOPEs in that line, could make the same case for Dr. Arthur's line. PENELOPE, RACHEL and REBECCA are not found in this JOHNSTON line; neither is BENJAMIN. [Lorand Johnson didn't give enough WALKER family names to see if these names appear in that line.] Until something else appears, my personal view is, Edward as son of Dr. Arthur Johnston is wishful thinking by people who want Dr. Arthur on their family tree. Page 174 [Bernard Schaaf's sketch Biographical Sketch of Arthur Johnston M. D., appearing in Scottish-American Genealogist, vol. VII, No. 1-4] says it all un der Birth of son Edward: "there is no direct proof of his birth and parentage in any of the surviving records in either Aberdeen shire, Scotland, or in Oxfordshire, England." Even though reasons for this are offered in his sketch on Edward and Elizabeth (Walker), Schaaf's comments have to stand: (page 184, Ibid): "Specific references to primary sources are given when known, but unfortunately most of the information about Edward is from secondary and tertiary sources. Many years of research by Lorand V. Johnson...have failed to locate any mention of Edward Johnston/Johnston in any of the civil, Anglican, or Quaker records..." [He then comments on Dr. Johnson's two books] "both books contain a large accumulation of unattributed material." Continuing page 185: "Dr. L. V. Johnson has gone to con siderable personal expense and trouble to try to find some source document which would verify that Edward Johnson of New Kent Co. was indeed the son of Dr. Arthur Johnston ... he has conducted expensive searches in VA, Scotland and England over nearly fifty years, but without success ... including translation and transcription of every sasine (deed) for any Johnston in Aberdeen- shire, all the surviving Johnston records from New Leslie ... and all the extant wills and court records for Oxford ... [explaining the reasons "why"] ... Johnston and his son-in-law [were] both highly prominent Royalists and Anglicans, ...it is highly prob able that any pertienent records in Oxford ... were destroyed by Oliver Cromwell's victorious Puritans. Or it may be that the family itself suppressed any reords to try to prevent reprisals from the Puritans..." Did they think the Puritans would do harm to the baby? Schaaf goes on to say even if proof is found that Dr. Arthur had a son named Edward, we would still have to find the proof HE was Penelope's father. He found at least three other Edward Johnson's who had come to VA before 1676 and some 200 JOHNSON im migrants before 1666 (per Nugent), any one of whom could have fathered the Edward of Blissland and St. Peter's Parish.
[N632]
[N633]
References to Frances Randall from the Dewey Genealogy, page 228
[N634]
A study of George and Susanna Martin : histories from the Old Cemetery
[N635]
Susannah Martin
[N636]
[N637]
Susan & Ellin Added by redfromsun on 30 Nov 2008 The Susan and Ellen left London April 11, 1638 with her Master, Edward Payne, arriving in New England on July 17, 1638. Passenger: Joseph Hills, age about 36, woolen draper, of Charlestown, New England, later of Malden.
[N638]
[N639]
The daughter of THOMAS & FRANCIS (BOWLING) Bryan, she married SYLVESTER BALDWIN about 1620 in England. He died on the ship, "Martin" during the voyage from England to America and was probably buried at sea. She married second, Capt. John Astwood, one of the seven pillars and judges of Milford. Capt. Astwood went to London on business for the Colony and died there about 1653.
[N640]
Randall Manwaring of Peover, Esq
[N641]
Sir Roger Mainwaring, son of Ralph. His spouse is unknown. He was knight, Lord of Warmincham, Cheshire, England and flourished during the reign of King Henry III, which was from 1216 to 1272.
[N642]
Sir Ralph Mainwaring, son and heir of Roger de Mesnilwarin, was justice of Chester in the latter part of the reign of Henry II. Sir Ralph's wife was a daughter of Hugh de Kevelioc, the Earl of Chester. His father-in-law gave him the service of three knight's fees in frank marriage. The children of Sir Ralph and his wife Amicia were:
[N643]
Over Peover- the Mainwarings
[N644]
[N645]
[N646]
The Will of Annis Hoddell North
[N647]
Children of Dorothy and John North are: i. John North was born 1583 in Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, England, and died 1619 in, Of Romsey, Hampshire, England. He married Mrs. John North. She was born abt 1570 in Ramsey, Hampshire. England. 2. Roger North was born abt 1585 in Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, england. 3. Gilbert North was born abt 1591 in Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, England and died in Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, England. 4. Mary North was born 1592 in Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, England. 5. Elizabeth North was born abt 1583 in Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, England, and died in England. 6. Dudley North was born 1557 in Cambridgeshire, England and died 16 Jan 1666 . He married Frances Brocket bef 1602 in Brocket Hall, Ferefordshire, england, daughter of John Brocket and Elizabeth Moore. she was born 1583 in Brocket Hall, herefordshire, England, and died Feb 1676 in Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, England.
[N648]
Salem Witch Trials
[N649]
Sir John Mainwaring, son of Thomas and Jane was born abt. 1478. He married Joan Lacon, daughter of Sir Richard Lacon and Margery Horde. He was among those who entered France on June 16, 1513; he was captain in the army of King Henry VIII and was knighted at Lille. He was the heir of his uncle George Mainwaring.
[N650]
Will of Jacob Johnston: Slaveholder Name: Johnston, Jacob
[N651]
Edward C. McLaughlin, age 10, attending school, born Illinois, is shown in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
[N652]
(Friedricke Von Reichenau)
[N653]
She is Danny's Sister and was adopted by Danrry & Rebecca.
[N654]
Bray Wilkins the come overer was born in Wales (probably Glamorgan) in about 1610. He arrived in Dorchester, MA in 1633, became freeman 14 May 1634 [MBCR 1:369] and died 12 Jan 1701/02 in Salem, MA in his 92 year
and saw his childrens children and their children [EIHC 8:220]. By about 1636 he had married Hannah Way, often referred to as Anna Way, the daughter of Henry Way [TAG 60:3,5]. She was still living 16 Jan 1701/02 when she recd joint executorship of her late husbands will [EPR 307:254-57].
[N655]
Find A Grave
[N656]
Richmond family early history
[N657]
She was adopted August 2000.
[N658]
Adopted by Josh in December 2000.
[N659]
This could have been Collins McLaughlin not Colleen.
[N660]
David's grave marker in the Troy Grove, Illinois, is as follows:
[N661]
Mary Winslow was called "Polly."
[N662]
David is shown as a son ogf John McLaughlin I on page 369 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863.
[N663]
Taken from Page 369 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
[N664]
Rodney was in the Navy during WWII on the Wasp in the Pacific. He has a large collection of Indian artifacts that he found and collected over the years. In 2009 he said he is suffering from Crohn's Disease.
[N665]
Julia and John are twins.
[N666]
From The Moline Dispatch, Monday, September 20, 1999, the following obituary for Margaret:"Services for Margaret Jamieson, 87, formerly of Moline, are 10:30 a.m. Wednesday atTrimble Funeral Home, Moline. The Rev. Mark Gehrke, Faith Lutheran Church, Moline, will officiate. Burial is in Rose Lawn Memorial Estate, Moline. Visitation is 4 to 7 p.m. Tuesday at the funeral home. Memorials may be made to Faith Lutheran Church or a favorite charity. Mrs.Jamieson died Saturday, Sept. 18, 1999, in Trinity Medical Center, West Campus, RockIsland. The former Margaret Borst was born June 9, 1912, in Rock Island, the daughter of George and Margaret (Cronau) Borst. She married Harold Jamieson June 27, 1936, in Rock Island; he died March 23, 1973. She was a 50-year member of Letter Carriers Auxiliary and a former member of Moline Turners, Home Extenison, and Moose. She was an avid Chicago Cubs fan, and enjoyed Bingo, dancing and handcrafts. Margaret is survived by two daughters and sons-in-laaw, Barbara and Frank Sundeen, Moline, and Judy and Dennis McSparin,Marshall, MO; two sons and a daughter-in-law, Bill Jamieson and Ted and Martha Jamieson,all of Moline; six grandchildren; two step-grandchildren; four great-grandchildren; and four step-great-grandchildren. She was preceded in death by a son, Richard in infancy, two sisters and three brothers."
[N667]
Moline Dispatch, Obituary Section, September 7, 2003
[N668]
From QC Online:
[N669]
Never Married according to his father Rodney Jamieson.
[N670]
Mary MacDonald. Her address is 826 Lemon Avenue, Vista, CA 92084-5106 from email Christopher W. Parrish 2 Mar 14.
[N671]
From Carol Kroeger, Jul 2009:
[N672]
Notes from Maud and Davids Christmas letters.
[N673]
From Carol Kroeger:
[N674]
Was diagnosed with esophrogial cancer c. 1998, in coma for 5 weeks and nearly died according to Ted. Carol & Dick Kroeger visited with him at the funeral of his mother, Margaret, on 20 Sep 1999. He was also in an auto accident a few years ago.
[N675]
2009 living in Rock Island according to his mother's obituary.
[N676]
2009 Living in Des Moines, IA according to mother's obituary.
[N677]
Thomas Greenwood was a hired hand for a Mr. and Mrs. Marshall in Yorkshire, England. Mr. Marshall died and Mrs. Marshall married Mr. Greenwood. According to family legend, Joseph Greenwood always said that his father was the " 'ired 'and" and married the widow Greenwood. It is thought that some Marshall half brothers and sisters also came to the U.S.
[N678]
After graduating from Moline High School in 1945, Gladys took a teacher training course during the next three summers which provided her with a temporary teaching permit. During the school year she taught the first year at Black Oak School and the second two years at Willow Vale School near Osborn.
[N679]
Obituary, Moline Dispatch January 15, 1943
[N680]
Alexander was born in 1676 - from Memorial Description on tombstone
[N681]
Gilbert's tombstone states he died in High Drummore, but the Old Parochial Registers report that he died in Keleness (place name today Cailiness), which is east south east of High Drummore.
[N682]
Freeman line
[N683]
On June 1, 1855, Alexander at the age of 16 joined the crew of the sailing ship Redgauntlet, in the capacity of "boy". The ship set sail from London and was enroute to Sydney, Austrailia when the master Robert Kerr entered the following entry in the ship's log:
[N684]
From: Passenger Lists: New York 1820-1850 FTM Family Archive #273
[N685]
From: Passenger Lists: New York 1820-1850 FTM Family Archive #273
[N686]
Date of marraige seems suspect. Sent note to Andrew Jackson to confirm.
[N687]
The "List of Names on Gravestones extant and legible in Kirkmaiden Old Churchyard, Drummore, dated prior to 1855", compiled in 1977 by Mr. R.P. McHaffie lists Gilbert's death date as 1832.
[N688]
Died on board one of his Majesties Ships Tobago age 23
[N689]
Name sometimes spelled McLellan
[N690]
Baptized November 16, 1800
[N691]
Baptized September 28, 1802.
[N692]
James McGaw was a farmer on "The Several", Kirkmaiden, Scotland. Janet Jamieson's tombstone at Kirkmaiden Church lists her husband as James McGaw late tennant in Several Kildonnen, d. 22 January 1845 at 52 years.
[N693]
McDouall sometimes seen as McDowall
[N694]
Henry died at 8:40 PM and is buried in Oakwood Cemetery.
[N695]
Frank died at 4:00 am
[N696]
May was a resident at the Anna State Hospital.
[N697]
According to Myrtle Lynch Van Dyke, her father Thomas Charles Lynch left the family in 1931 and she has found no record of him since. message 1/21/17
[N698]
From the Moline Dispatch Feb. 23, 1966, the following obituary:
[N699]
From the Dispatch, dated May 16, 1936, the following announcement:
[N700]
From the Moline Dispatch (May 4, 1963) the following obituary: "Harry G. Jamieson, 76, of RR2, East Moline, died at 1:30 today in his home.Services will be at 2:30 Monday afternoon in Trimble Funeral Home with the Rev. Charles Willey, pastor of First Christian Church, conducting the service. Burial will be in Rose Lawn Memorial Estate. Friends may call after 10 tomorrow morning at the funeral home.Pallbearers will be Thomas Robyt, William Jamieson, Edward Jamieson, Roger Jamieson, James Jamieson and Clyde Peterson. The son of Edmund and Sarah Jamieson, he was born Feb. 8, 1887, in South Moline Township. He married Mildred Bowles on Oct. 19, 1918, in
[N701]
This person is shown on the 1920 census living on Coal Town Road with of his brother, Stuart Jamieson. Frank is listed as "brother". He was 26 years old at that time.
[N702]
She had 4 children.
[N703]
Norah was born at 2125-6th Avenue, Moline, IL. She never married.
[N705]
Ines was headmistress of her school "Braemar" for 600 girls in Santiago, Chile.
[N706]
John died suddenly of cornary thrombosis while at work in the labratory of Rohm & Haas. He had no children.
[N707]
Obituary Moline Dispatch January 1978
[N708]
Note dated December 28, 1988 received from Julia Jamieson, reported the death of her Aunt Florence of heart failure on August 2, 1988.
[N709]
Obituary, Moline Dispatch
[N710]
Alexander attended high school in "Rock Island". This reference might mean Rock Island County rather than the city of Rock Island. . He then attended Mt. Morris College before he left for Edinburgh, Scotland to attend medical school.
[N711]
Obituary (excerpts)
[N712]
Attended Good Homes School of Nursing in Ann Arbor, Michigan in 1915.
[N713]
2009 Living in Cedar Rapids, IA according to Grandmother (Georgianna Jamieson) obituary.
[N714]
Studied art and worked at a Hollywood studio.
[N715]
Last living in Geneseo, IL
[N716]
2009 living in Chicago according to grandmother Georganna Jamieson's obituary.
[N717]
In the obituary of his father in Feb 2000, Shawn is listed as residing in Deming, New
[N718]
David Easter Bio
[N719]
Plays hockey at Lawrence University, Appleton. Wisconsin
[N720]
MOLINE - Funeral services for Robert L. Jamieson Jr., 60, of Moline, Ill., will be 10 a.m. Monday at the Van Hoe Funeral Home Ltd., East Moline. Burial will be in Moline Memorial Park Cemetery, Moline. Visitation will be 2 to 5 p.m. Sunday at the funeral home. Mr. Jamieson died Tuesday, January 25, 2011, at his home. Memorials may be made to the family.
[N721]
Last living in East Moline, IL
[N722]
In 1998, Patrick was not married according to his aunt Barbara Sundeen.
[N723]
When Ann was born, she and her mother lived for a few months in the home of Hazel Jamieson in Walnut Grove, MN.
[N724]
2009 living in Farmington Hills, MI accoriding to grandmother, Georganna Jamieson's obituary.
[N725]
Mary and Douglas were divorced or separated.
[N726]
Illinois State Death Index gives:
[N727]
Lived at the "Several" farm in Kirkmaiden Parish, Scotland.
[N728]
MRS. ANNA JAMIESON, P. O. Rossville, owns 140 acres in Sections 23 and 26, Township 10, Range 13; ninety acres under cultivation, forty acres of wheat, twenty-five of corn, eight of oats, rye and millet. Has twenty-two head of cattle. Came to Kansas in the spring of 1879 from Moline, Ill. Resided in Moline about twenty-eight years. Was born in Sheffield, England, June 24, 1834. Came to America when twenty-one years old. She was married to William Jamieson in England, October 18, 1855. She has eight children: Edmund G., Walter S., Alexander F., Stanton T., Harry, Arthur, William and Anna. Mr. Jamieson died in 1870, in Moline, Ill. Mrs. J. is a member of the Episcopal Church. (William G. Cutler's History of the State of Kansas, SHAWNEE COUNTY was first published in 1883 by A. T. Andreas, Chicago, IL.)
[N729]
Jane had 6 sons.
[N730]
From family notes written by Lorraine Jamieson McLaughlin with input from her father Wallace Jamieson: Guy and Lily Jamieson lived in the house that incorporated the original Jamieson log cabin in the early 1900's. Guy's son Wallace says he grew up there. In 1918, after Lily died, Guy moved to a smaller house that was nearby, and this house was moved to the back of the property. The original log cabin house was rented out and it burned down in the 1920's. A receipt suggests that the house was rebuilt in December 1925. Lorraine Jamieson McLaughlin remembers visiting Guy Jamieson in his small house in the 1930's and drew the layout from her memory. Lee Jamieson lived with his father until about 1941. Guy died in 1942. Lee Jamieson moved to the farm and lived in the house rebuilt on the location of the original log cabin in the early 1940's.
[N731]
John Smith is listed as being 65 in the 1841 Census and 79 in the 1851 census.
[N732]
Ina's house was called West Bank her parents house was called Several. Norah Alsterlund visited Ina in 1980.
[N733]
Jane's mother's name was probably Agnes based on the 1841 census that shows an Agnes Rodie, age 80 living in the household.
[N734]
After Joseph's death she returned to England and was in the War Office in London during War.
[N735]
Revenue Officer in government in Bengal, India. Lived in Calcutta, Myanesing, East Bengal. Returned to England via US in 1920. In 1900 he got permit from Lord Robert to go up country but was stopped at Pretoria by Boer Fighting.
[N736]
Alf and Margaret Bayne established the Pacific Coast Children's Mission in 1944. They purchased the Goforth, a 36' motor vessel, and ministered to families and children in isolated areas on the coast of British Columbia, Canada. The first summer camp was held in 1947 near Terrace, B.C. The need for a permanent base was realized and provided for in October of 1948 when the Baynes moved onto a portion of the present Homewood property on the shores of Gowlland Harbour on Quadra Island, one of British Columbia's most sheltered and picturesque harbours. In 1994 Alfred V. Bayne authored the book "A Candle on the Coast, 1944-1994: A Fiftieth Anniversary History of the Pacific Coast Children's Mission and Camp Homewood"
[N737]
According to the 1851 England Census, the family had 3 servents living in the home, a cook, a housemaid and a nurse.
[N738]
From: British Picture Framemakers, 1600-1950, by the National Portrait Gallery
[N739]
In the 1901 census, Florence is single living with her mother.
[N740]
From: International Genealogical Index (IGI)
[N741]
After Henry's wife Harriett died in he advertised for household help.
[N742]
1861 England Census lists Gillam as Surgeon Dentist. He was living alone with a housekeeper and another servant. According to family records Gillam studied under James Brabazon Murphy.
[N743]
Worked with brothers in carraige works in London. Sold out in 1920 and went to Derby to live and work with his brother in Derby Carraige works.
[N744]
From: Donald Maiin, 206 Bonaccord Road, Lower King, Albany, Western Australia 6330, 22 Feb 2010
[N745]
One of three children who died of diptheria.
[N746]
One of three children who died of diptheria.
[N747]
The 1901 census lists a governess and a domestic servant living in the household.
[N748]
From a letter dated February 3, 1929, from Clara Jamieson Weld to her mother Norah Helen Jamieson (Clara was in England at the time):
[N749]
This is from a note left by Norah Helen Murphy Jamieson and transcribed by her niece Norah Alsterlund in 1988. Norah would have been 12 at the time of her sister's wedding.
[N750]
One of three children to die of diptheria.
[N751]
Arthur was a Mechanical Engineer in Alvaston, Derbyshire, England.
[N752]
From: Donald Maiin, 206 Bonaccord Road, Lower King, Albany, Western Australia 6330, 22 Feb 2010
[N753]
From: Donald Maiin, 206 Bonaccord Road, Lower King, Albany, Western Australia 6330, 22 Feb 2010.
[N754]
Visited family in U.S. in 1901.
[N755]
Born at Trinity Terrace, Derby, England.
[N756]
Went as a boy to South Africa with his father. Was a letter carrier. Saw Napoleon's third son killed by natives.
[N757]
1881 Residence: Florence was living at 33 Rose Hill Street, Litchurch, Derby, England
[N758]
A death certificate is not available at the Rock Island County Clerk's office as it was not required before 1910.
[N759]
From Badsworth Parish Records
[N760]
Until the late 19th century dentists usually learned their trade by an apprenticeship. It wasn't until 1860, they year James died that The Royal College of Surgeons introduced the Surgeons Licence in Dental Surgery.
[N761]
Melville Dixon (Dick) Lound and Kate Sinn had no children. Their farm was on the land that is now Farm & Fleet in Moline.
[N762]
Murphy was a Sea Captain.
[N763]
From: 'Lichfield: Economic history', A History of the County of Stafford: Volume 14: Lichfield (1990), pp. 109-31
[N764]
Anna was also known as Anne.
[N765]
From: Donald Grosvenors Main E-mail dated 20 February 2010:
[N766]
Percy was an architect and district surveyor.
[N767]
Herbert Mountford Holmes was a Coach Maker to Her Majesty employing 170 workers according to the 1851 England Census. The 1871 England Census shows him working together with his son Herbert employing 230 men.
[N768]
Master Coach Maker Junior Partner (Rly)
[N769]
From: International Genealogical Index (IGI)
[N770]
Herbert Mountford was a coach maker.
[N771]
"Karl" went to Calcutta and in business in firm of Holmes & Wilson. During war joined Bengal Light Horse Artillary Volunteer Regiment in India. In 1919, returned to his business in Calcutta.
[N772]
Believed drowned. School at Westminster. In 1909 came to Canada and US. Said he was going on a chicken farm near Chicago.
[N773]
Xeno Jepson, Chemist and Dentist, of Sheffield was guardian in 1892 of George and John.
[N774]
Xeno Jepson, Chemist and Dentist of Sheffield, was guardian in 1892 of George and John.
[N775]
1880 Census shows the family living in Woodville, Platte, Nebraska. Household included another farm hand, E.W. Craig, single, 21 born in Kentucky.
[N776]
Edwin S. Searles was born to Sarah Ann Searles and when he was about one year old his mother married Hiram Eley. Edwin then adopted the name of Eley.
[N777]
From a letter written in 1846 by Gilbert Jamieson to his sister Marrion Bailey in Manchester England:
[N778]
U.S Social Security Death Index
[N779]
Obituary, July 4, 1022
[N780]
Obituary
[N781]
Taken from The Dispatch, Obituaries for Monday, Dec. 27, 2004
[N782]
From the My Story of the Greenwood family by Frances Stotts
[N783]
There are still relatives in Lesja Norway. Kristian and Astrid Uleteig (were alive in 1983) and their children - Rigmor, Mona and Erik.
[N784]
From the research of Linda Peabody "there were two Josephs the first one buried March 1833 [looking at the age given at death 2 yrs 8 months the family did not rush to baptise their children after birth.]"
[N785]
1841 Scotland Census
[N786]
Obituary Moline Dispatch, April 19, 2010
[N787]
2009 living in Gurnee, IL according to grandmother Georganna Jamieson's obituary.
[N788]
ALFRED HOLMES - International Genealogical Index
[N789]
CHARLES HOLMES - International Genealogical Index
[N790]
ELIZABETH HOLMES - International Genealogical Index
[N791]
Ethel and Molly in England in 1924 at Eastbourne, near London. Built a house Welwyn, Garden City, Hertz.
[N792]
FREDERICK HOLMES - International Genealogical Index
[N793]
WILLIAM HENRY HOLMES - International Genealogical Index
[N794]
1900 United States Federal Census. Illinois, Rock Island, Moline Ward 2, District 97:
[N795]
Christopher was a farmer.
[N796]
Richard was a foreman at Deere and Co., East Moline, IL.
[N797]
Gregory is a salesman in Stafford Springs, CT.
[N798]
A small business owner, "A Magic Touch"
[N799]
Shirley is a data entry operator for an insurance company.
[N800]
Moline Dispatch (Moline, Illinois) Obituaries for Gerie Elizabeth Keating Neeld, March 10, 1999:
[N801]
Troy was adopted in 1979 by his step father, David Pearson.
[N802]
David is a salesman.
[N803]
betsywarren72@yahoo.com
[N804]
Sreve had two great grand children(?): Steve Junior and Levi.
[N805]
Ulla is a Occupational Therapist in Halmstad, Sweden.
[N806]
Tomas is an Artist.
[N807]
The following if from the family records of Gunnar Karlström, Box 82, S-570 92 Figeholm, Sweden, gunnar.km@hotmail.com in an E-mail dated 2 December 2008 in an E-mail to Darrel Hagberg:
[N808]
Her first name was also spelled Christina.
[N809]
Last name may have been Larrson.
[N810]
Audrey officially changed her surname from Ferkel to Ade.
[N811]
Martha Ade of Moline is the 2008 recipient of the PEO Chapter BL Blanche Wood Music Award Fund. The $500 scholarship is administered by the Community Foundation of the Great River Bend. She is the daughter of David and Sharon Ade and a 2008 graduate of Moline High School and will attend Augustana College. Aug 12, 2008 Quad Cities Online.
[N812]
Obituary, Moline Dispatch
[N813]
Taken from Quad-Cities Online (The Moline Dispatch Newspaper)
[N814]
Dr. David Ade is an internist in Moline, Illinois. He received his medical degree from Southern Illinois University School of Medicine.
[N815]
Amy is a dentist in Moline.
[N816]
Married in Holy Cross Lutheran Church, Davenport, IA.
[N817]
Sarah is a dentist.
[N818]
Rachel is a dermitogogist in Moline.
[N819]
Erland had a brother named Oscar Person.
[N820]
Christina Stina Caisa Persdotter was born on 23 August 1828 in Baggetorpsqvarn, Döderrhult Parish, Småland, Sweden. She died between 1900 and1910 in Moline, Illinois.
[N821]
Anna immigrated to America with her parents on December 5, 1881.
[N822]
Moline Dispatch, October 7, 2011
[N823]
Other family records list her birthdate as Jan 7, 1924 in Freeport, IL.
[N824]
Peter changed his last name from Erlandsson to Peterson in America. Peter Peterson used his middle name, Axel. In America, the name "Per" was Angolized to Peter and records in America show his name as Peter A. Peterson.
[N825]
Carl was a pattern maker at Moline Plow Company, Moline, IL.
[N826]
1900 United States Federal Census. Illinois, Rock Island, Moline Ward 2, District 97:
[N827]
The following is from the family records of Gunnar Karlström, Box 82, S-570 92 Figeholm, Sweden, gunnar.km@hotmail.com in an E-mail dated 29 November 2008 to Darrel Hagberg:
[N828]
Olof was a Miller in Virbo, Sweden.
[N829]
Karl was married three times. The third time he married his brother, Peter Magnus, second wife, Lena Stina Nildotter, who at that time was a widow.
[N830]
Laurie works as a Pediatric Nurse.
[N831]
Dr. Thomas Ade is an internist in Moline, Illinois. He received his medical degree from University of Iowa Carver College of Medicine.
[N832]
Danielle and Dana are twins.
[N833]
Notes from conversation with Marilyn Ade.
[N834]
Gilbert was born in High Drummore, Scotland, and as a young man set off to England to become a draper or tea dealer. He had some success and reportedly had establishments in the Stoney Middleton, Deryshire area dealing in tea and cloth, as well as a hotel. He married Jane Smith whose family was from Stoney Middleton. Gilbert and Jane arrived in New York August 9, 1842, along with their three children, aboard the ship Swanton (sometimes spelled Swantin). They travelled to Illinois and established a farm on 80 acres south of Moline, Illinois.
[N835]
1861 England Census lists William being born in Chapel en le Frith, England.
[N836]
Moline Daily Dispatch Obituary for Christina Anderson Peterson, December 22, 1913:
[N837]
1. Oscar is a brother of Adelaide (Record P189000).
[N838]
According to the 1920 US Census, James was a molder in a Tractor Factory and immigrated in 1902.
[N839]
Leonard ran a grocery store.
[N840]
Moline Daily Dispatch Obituary, Monday, February 25, 1985, Moline, IL
[N841]
Mary's Address:
[N842]
According to Carl Johan Peterson's February 1909 Obituary, Nels "Oscar" Peterson was living in Chicago, IL.
[N843]
Berit was a retired dysleksia teacher.
[N844]
Cheryl is a personnel supervisor for Bell Canada, McLean, VA.
[N845]
Carl died of wounds received in World War II.
[N846]
Social Security Death Index Record about Marian C. Nelson
[N847]
Karl Gunnar was a retired speech therapist.
[N848]
Lina was married to Peter Magnus. After his death she married his bother, Karl Fredrik Jonsson.
[N849]
Emma and her husband were very poor and suffered from malnutrition.
[N850]
Herman never married.
[N851]
Gerda immigrated to America with her parents on December 5, 1881.
[N852]
She is listed as servant in the 1910 US Federal Census in Mary Spenser household in Rock Island, Illinois. She married later in 1910.
[N853]
Oscar died at the age of 6 from dihtheria. Diphtheria is an acute infectious disease transmitted from person to person resulting from crowded environments and poor hygiene. Diphtheria can also be spread by contaminated objects or foods (such as contaminated milk). Throughout history, diphtheria was a leading cause of death among children, and it was once referred to as the "strangling angel of children." Today, diphtheria is extremely rare in the United States and other developed countries thanks to widespread vaccination against the disease. Oscar died on 20 July, 1900 and was quickly buried on 21 July 1900 so as to not inflect the other children. He was shown in the 1900 US Federal Census as living on 14 June 1900.
[N854]
Jeanette was an active member of Bethel Wesley Methodist Church, Moline, IL, where she taught Sunday School for 30 years and was active in various church groups. She loved to garden.
[N855]
The following was taken from the Moline Dispatch dated September 12, 2002:
[N856]
Harry Stephen worked forthe Burlington Northern Railroad,
[N857]
Moline Dispatch (Moline, Illinois) Obituaries for Howard Sheldon "Sheldy" Neeld, Thursday, July 12, 2007
[N858]
Richard's nickname was "Pete."
[N859]
Social Security Death Index Record about Faye D. Nelson
[N860]
Email from Brian Samuelson, 4-5 April 2018
[N861]
[N862]
William and Frances probably knew each other in Doncaster, England. Her obituary mentions that they were married "upon Williams arrival" a year following her arrival. If she was 17 when she arrived that would have been 1857. Therefore, he arrived and they were married in 1858. Their first child was born in 1859 the following year.
[N863]
William and his family left Chicago after the Great Fire in 1871 and arrived in Moline, IL., the same year soon after the fire. The birth certificate of his daughter Norah in 1905 lists his occupation as Laborer.
[N864]
Louis Weld and his wife Clara gathered the original information on the Jamieson family history.
[N865]
Moline Dispatch, October 22, 1948 announced the promotion of Harold Jamieson to clerk-in-charge of carriers at the Moline post office.
[N866]
Obituary, Rock Island Argus
[N867]
From The Dispatch and The Rock Island Argus, Thursday, December 14,
[N868]
Obituary, Moline Dispatch
[N869]
Obituary, Moline Dispatch
[N870]
Obituary, Moline Dispatch
[N871]
From the Moline Dispatch, October 19, 1957 the following wedding announcement was
[N872]
Tom never married and has lived for many years in his parent's home, 5116 11th Street, East Moline, IL.
[N873]
2009 Living in Beaver Dam, WI
[N874]
Record of Badsworth Baptisims list George a son of Thomas and Elizabeth Greenwood as being baptised August 14, 1836. This is prior to the birth date of February 22, 1837 that is listed on his death certificate.
[N875]
Wallace worked on Sylvan Island at the steel mill. In early 1918 he was hired by the Post Office to deliver mail "outside the city area". Lorraine remembers that he talked about getting in trouble because he put a snake in a mail bag. After he returned from serving in WWI he started a little garage on 23rd Avenue where the red brick store is today. He was always mechanically inclined and he eventually built a bigger garage on the South side of 23rd Avenue, where Landin's Lamps is located today. The outside light fixture on the garage was made by Mr. Reinhart. One of the lights is on the McLaughlin garage. There were gas pumps in front of the garage. There is an early picture of Lorraine and Verne on the step of the garage.
[N876]
Lily died in the influenza epidemic in 1918.
[N877]
Obituary, Moline Dispatch.
[N878]
Lee lived for many years in the house on the site of the original Jamieson log cabin. He had many family items that had been left there over the years. Many of the family paintings, pictures and the Dickens books that Lorraine McLaughlin has were stored in sheds and then the garage on the property. After Lee died and Vada remarried (Elmer) they gave Lorraine Jamieson McLaughlin much of the family material. Some of the picture albums were stored in the old Lound homestead. When Chester and Ruth Lound moved from their home on Coal Town Road, they left a box of photographs in the attic. One of the neighbors found them and called Lee and he came to get them.
[N879]
In 1929 May was president of the Rock Island County Woman's Christian Temperance Union.
[N880]
Obituary
[N881]
Obituary, Moline Dispatch
[N882]
Obituary, Moline Dispatch
[N883]
The Lound homestead was located on Coal Town Road (the service road north of John Deere Road) on the west side of the intersection with Kennedy Drive. This is the property where the 'IBM building' was built, and which is currently (2003) housing Western Illinois University Quad Cities campus. Unlike the IBM building, the house was located close to Coal Town Road.
[N884]
Verne was in the Navy during WWII.
[N885]
Robert was in the Army (inducted Nov. 7, 1945) and the Navy from 1950-1952. He worked at the Jamieson Garage for his father until 1960 when Wallace retired, and then ran the garage with his brother Verne until 1973 when they decided to rent the space out and go to work for John Deere.
[N886]
From the Moline Dispatch, August 24, 1940
[N887]
Norah was born in a small village called Quarndon outside of Derby. She grew up in Derby at Trinity Terrace across the street from the Royal Infirmary. The house had a balcony on the second floor and near the middle of a row of houses. There is a church located at one end of the row. Next to this block was a block of one story poor houses. There was a candy store behind the row of house.
[N888]
Norman and May may have moved to Ann Arbor, Michigan in 1898 for a short time? Moline City Directories of 1895,1899-1900 and 1905 all list Norman in Moline.
[N889]
From the Moline Dispatch, December 4, 1925
[N890]
Blanche never married. She worked as a Stenographer for John Deere.
[N891]
Nora completed high school in 1892.
[N892]
Louise completed high school in 1892.
[N893]
Clara and her husband Louis researched and produced early genealogical charts on the Jamieson family. Clara studied at the University of Michigan starting 1897, graduating in 1901. She moved to Washington to work for the U.S. Department of Agriculture as a plant pathologist in 1908.
[N894]
Obituary, Moline Dispatch
[N895]
News-Register, McMinnville, Oregon, January 13, 2001
[N896]
Casper, Wyoming / September 12, 1929—March 14, 2018
[N897]
Note from Ancestry
[N898]
DNA Ancestry 11cM across 1 segment'Common ancestors Gilbert Jamieson and Jane Smith
[N899]
Memorial services for Keith will be held on Saturday, June 2, 2007 at 1:00 PM at the First United Methodist Church in Chariton. Interment will be in the Chariton Cemetery, with burial honors provided by the American Legion. Following the services a time of fellowship will be held at the church. Memorials may be directed to the elevator fund for the First United Methodist Church. Condolences may be sent to the family at www.pierschbacherfuneralhome.com
[N900]
IOUX CITY -- Duane E. Hagedon, 84, of Sioux City went to be with his Savior and Lord Jesus Christ on Wednesday, Feb. 22, 2012, at Touchstone Living Center.
In the Name of God, Amen. I John Freeman of Bertie County in the State of NorthCarolina being of sound and perfect mind and memory Blessed be Almighty God for thesame, And Considering the uncertainty of this Mortal life, do make and publish thismy last Will and Testament in Manner and form following. That is to say, First IWill that all my Debts and funeral charges be paid & Discharged.
Secondly, I give and bequeath to my Wife, Sarah Freeman all land, Negroes,Household furniture and all things of every kind that she was posses'd with of theEstates of her former Husbands,Henry Winborne & Isme Raicoe at the time of ourMarriage To her heirs and assigns forever, free & clear from my heirs Execution &administrators for her own proper use benefit & Behoof.
Thirdly, As I have heretofore given a Negroe man Slave to James Baker, now husbandto my Daughter Elizabeth I do intend that Negroe man for my daughter to be anEquivalent to, for & with the lands given or to be given to their Sons.
Fourthly, I give and Devise to my Son Solomon Freeman the plantation whereon he nowlives, I say to hold to him his heirs and assigns Forever together with the Gristmill standing thereon & all other appurtenances thereunto belonging to him and hisheirs forever.
Fifthly, I give and Devise unto my Son Elisha Freeman my Plantation which Ipurchased of Paul Bunch Containing by Estimation Six hundred Forty Acres to hold tohim his heirs & assigns forever.
Sixthly, I give & bequeath unto my Son John Freeman an Equal part of that I haveleft hereafter to be divided having already provided for him.
Seventhly, I give & Devise unto my Son Moses Freeman my Plantation purchased ofJames Freeman & Jacob Parker to hold to him and his heirs and assigns forever.
Eighthly, I give & devise unto my Son Aaron Freeman my mannor plantation whereon Inow live and my lands which lies Southerly thereof and thereto adjoining & my SawMill with all the Saws and Appurtenances thereunto belonging to hold to him, hisheirs, assigns Forever. John Freeman
Ninethly, all the rest and Residue of my Estate Both real and Personal Including myClock which I deem part of the Residence I leave to be Equally divided amongst thefollowing Children, Elizabeth, Solomon, Elisha, Moses, John, and Aaron. Only Elishahaving Received formerly a negroe, therefore does not draw a Share of negroes but ofall other parts.
Tenthly and lastly, I nominate Constitute, appoint and Ordain my Friend, StanleySharpe, James Watson, & my Son Solomon Freeman my Whole and Sole Executors of thismy last Will and Testament Hereby revoking and disannulling all Former Wills andTestaments by me heretofore made. In Witness whereof I have hereunto Set my handSeal this Seventh day of December in the year of our Lord One thousand Seven hundred& Eighty Two.
Signed Sealed Published & declared
by the above John Freeman to be his John Freeman Seal
last Will & Testament in presence
of us who have hereunto subscribed
our Names as Witneses in this Presence
of the Testator. Who has signed both pages.
Dav. Vallintine
Penelope Flatwood
H. Campbell
______________________________________________
The following was taken from "John Freeman of Norfolk County, Virginia, by Merrill Hill Mosher, Heritage Books, Inc.":
John Freeman born between 1711 and 1721, was probably several years younger than his cousin, John, of Chowan CO., with whom he is often confused. There is no evidence that he transacted any business before 1739 when William Gray assigned to him rights to a patent of 350 acres in Bertie County. Shortly thereafter fe sold a Chowan tract.
10 October 1740. John Freeman sold to James Sumner for
pounds 28 the 50 acres which...Goodwin conveyed by deed 14 July
1722 to John Freeman and by his last will to his son Jao
Freeman, party to these presents. Wit: Ja Costen, Ja
Gordon, Cha Dent.
/s/ John Freeman
No relinquishment of dower accompanies this deed and so it is possible that John had not yet married by this date. This deed id followed by two others which make it clear that this John, a millwright, resided in Bertieand make him clearly distinguishable from his cousin John of Chowan County. These deeds are discussed indetail in the section on his father, John. His father, John, left his will a tract to his youngest son Matthew who died intestate. Matthew's two older brothers were half brothers but his sisters were full sisters and as such inherited Matthew's land. The sisters with their husbands sold the land to Matthew's estate to half brother John who then sold to Patrick Hicks that land plus another 50 acres left undevised by his father's will to which John was entitled as heir at law of his father.
John remained a prosperous, active resident of Bertie. He increased his land holdings on 7 April 1742 by purchase of 290 acres from Thomas Parker and is identified in later deeds as a carpenter, millwright, wheelwright, blacksmith, and in 1767 as Captain. His cousin, John, also a resident of Bertie, was referred to in County records as a planter, sometimes called John, Jr., or John the younger.
Judging from the fact that John's son David first appears as a tithable on the tax lists of 1758 and is, therefore, presumably at least 16 years old, John must have been married about 1740/41. His wife in 1758 was named Ann. The only evidence of her existence is the statement in the Revolutionary War widows pension application of Judith (Fleetwood) Freeman, window of John's son Aaron who states that he was born January 30, 1758, in Bertie, son of John and Ann Freeman. Judith Fleetwood was a Bertie resident whose family had a particularly close relationship with John Freeman and who had every reason to know the identity of her mother-in-law. It was not until 24 Jan 1778 that John sold any land. He had apparently married a second time by this date, since the deed to James Fleetwood (probably a close relative of Judith) was joined in by wife Elizabeth. On 9 February 1778, he and Elizabeth made love and affection deeds to sons Solomon, Elisha and Moses. Elizabeth may have died soon after the making of these deeds since no wife is listed when he made deeds on 1 Feb 1780 to James Lain and gave a slave to his son Elisha.
In 1783 John made a gift of a slave to Charlot Fleetwood, orphan of William Fleetwood, with directions that if the slave should have a child it should be given to Penelope Fleetwood, another orphan of William.
John Freeman made his will on 7 Dec 1782 naming what must have been his third wife, Sarah, his daughter Elizabeth Baker and sons Solomon, Elisha, John, Moses and Aaron. The will was proved on 9 May 1785. Sarah had been previously married twice, first to Henty Winborne and second to James? Rascoe. John's heirs believed that by a premarital agreement she had agreed to forego her dower right in exchange for the will giving to her all property she owned by her previous marriages. Sarah, however, sued for her dower right and in August 1985, Aaron Freeman answered her petition laying out the reasons he felt she should not be allowed dower. However, the court in the May term 1786:
pr. Cur. Sci.fa to issue to Jas Wilsonn & Solomon Freeman
Exors of John Freeman to shew Case why a former Judgt. of
the Court in favour of Sarah Freeman should not be complied
with in order that the Sheriff may summons a Jury on the
premisses to lay off the Dower of the said Sarah.
Hiram died June 16, 1850 and Priscilla married James M. Reeder on April 22, 1883.
Priscella T. McLaughlin, age 23, born in Maine, was in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
P. McLaughlin, hotel keeper, age 46, born in Maine, was in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
James McLaughlin was the 10th and youngest child of John McLaughlin and Bethiah Wilkins of Deering, NH. He was born 1 June 1806 in NH, no doubt in Deering, though births are missing in Deering records of this family. He came to Maine with his parents sometime after 1811, as his father is listed in Deering Town Records 1784-1811, and they are listed in the 1810 census of Deering [Baker, 1992]. Possibly they went first to Dixfield, ME, as [Foster] notes that David McLaughlin arrived in Weld from Dixfield.
He married first Rhoda Russell Lawrence of Temple, ME, daughter of Samuel Lawrence and Rhoda Russell of Temple, formerly of No. Yarmouth, ME, on 31 Dec 1832. (See Rev. Simeon Hacketts marriage book in Maine Historical Society in Portland, ME.) Rhoda died 6 June 1856 in Weld, ME, and he married second Rebecah Dolley on 20 Nov 1856. She apparently died and he married third Elizabeth Hopwood Pease of Coloma, WI 12 July 1867. She was a widow. James died 10 July 1884 in Coloma, WI [Baker, 1992].
The births of James and his siblings are listed for pension purposes in Weld Town Records, since his father, John, was a casualty of the War of 1812. He also lost his brother Hezikiah in this war [Baker, 1992].
James was a farmer. Weld, ME,where he lived for many years and where 17 of his children were born, used to be in Oxford County but was later changed to Franklin County. A deed in the Franklin County Courthouse in Farmington, ME, notes that on 30 July 1849 he bought lots #11 and 12 in the 11th range and buildings in Weld, ME, commencing on the east side of Bachelder Brook Bridge from Ephraim Woodman, once deeded to Henry Folsom, 7 or 8 rods of land that Ami Dolley formerly occupied west to land that John Hodgdon once deeded to David Sanborn to east corner of land Woodman once deeded to Richard Philbrick.
His first wife, Rhoda Russell Lawrence, had 15 children, his 2nd wife, Rebeccah Dolley, had two known children, while his 3rd wife, Elizabeth Hopwood Pease had two known children with James, making 19 known children of James McLaughlin [Baker, 1992].
[Baker, 1992] found much on Rhoda Russell Lawrences ancestors in the No. Yarmouth, ME, Town Records, which she says are old and beautifully kept, but none of these childrens births are listed there. She checked with the Falmouth and Pownal Town Clerks, but they are not listed there either. These children are listed in the Town Records in Temple, ME, although they state that the first six were born in No. Yarmouth and the last eight in Temple. Some of what used to be No. Yarmouth is now in other towns.
Rhoda Russell Lawrence, James first wife, was born in Temple, ME 22 Feb 1815 and was the 14th and youngest child of Samuel and Rhoda Russell, of Temple, ME, formerly of No. Yarmouth. She died 6 Jun 1856, in Weld, ME, at the birth of her 15th child. She is buried in Mt. View Cemetary in Weld, on the road to Byron, with two of her children who died young. [Baker, 1992] reports that her stone is now missing having been stolen by vandals. However, according to information on www.rootsweb.com/mefrank, there is a memorial with the text Erected in memory of Rhoda R., wife of James McLaughlin, d. June 6, 1856, age 41 years, by her sons Lafayette and Tyler P (This is an error (either on the monument or on the website), as Tylers middle initial was H). According to the same source there are are three other graves on the same plot: Lizzie S., 1855-1933, Hester Metilda d. Nov 1862 age 13 y, and Frank Herburt d. Dec 1862 age 11 y.
Samuel Lawrence and Rhoda Russell, Rhoda's parents, were married 25 Oct 1787 in No. Yarmouth, ME. Samuel was born 6 July 1766, son of Joseph Lawrence and Abigail Brown, who were married 15 Nov 1764 in No. Yarmouth, ME. Rhoda Russell Lawrence, Rhoda Lawrence McLaughlins mother and Samuel Lawrences wife, was born 10 Mar 1770 and was the daughter of Thomas Chandler Russell and Sarah Gooch, certificate of marriage 22 Mar 1767 (No. Yarmouth Town Records). Samuel Lawrence and Rhoda Russell Lawrence, Rhoda Lawrence McLaughlins parents, are buried in Mt. Vernon Cemetary in West Boylston, MA. Samuel died 31 Mar 1824 and Rhoda died 13 Dec 1852. They had a son, John, who was a lawyer and living there as well as several other children. They are buried with him and his wife [Baker, 1992].
Joseph Lawrence, Rhoda Lawrence McLaughlins grandfather, is said to have been in the Revolutionary War and to have died at sea. A descendant of Rhodas sister, Sophronia, joined the D.A.R. years ago on Josephs service, however her dates of birth do not agree with No. Yarmouth town records. When Christine McLaughln Baker checked with the D.A.R., she was told that many of the old applications were incorrect as they were not checked as thoroughly as they are today. There is a Joseph Lawrence who is listed as serving in the Revolution from Massachusetts and quite possibly it is he, but this would require further checking as there were several Joseph Lawrences. [Baker, 1992] was unable to find for certain where or when Joseph was born or died. There are sources stating his birth and death dates but they are taken from the old D.A.R. records. Many of those have been proven wrong, so these dates are not dependable.
James McLaughlin and Rhoda Lawrence had 15 children. All lived to maturity except Hesta who died at age 13 in November 1862 and Frank who died at age 11 in December 1862. Both are buried in Mt. View Cemetery in Weld, ME, alongside their mother. At least two of Jamesand Rhodas children are known to have fought on the Union side in the Civil War, Harrison Tyler (called Tyler Harrison on War Records, the name he went by in later years) and Zachary Taylor. Tyler lost a leg during the war.
Three of James children went to Coloma, WI, with him after the Civil War: Willis, James Jr., and John. James is listed in the Richfield WI Census, rather than Coloma. The two towns are very close together [Baker, 1992].
Lafayette and Tyler also went west, eventually ending up in Arkansas City, KS. How Lafayette arrived there is not known, but we know that Tyler went by way of Fayetteville, Tennessee and Ohio.
[Berger and Oldroyd, 1969] reports that he travelled west with his foster-brother, Albert Newman, and that they first operated a dry-goods store in Fayetteville. But when it became known that they were Damn Yankees, they were ordered to leave town. Newman was a Mason and was permitted by his brother Masons to leave in an orderly manner. McLaughlin, not being a Mason, was treated less cordially. When he heard of plans to tar and feather him and ride him out of town on a rail, he climbed out a back window of the living quarters over the store and escaped in the middle of the night. Both Newman and McLaughlin eventually settled in Arkansas City and became prominent businessmen, active in town affairs and mentioned frequently in local newspaper articles of the time (which can be found on-line at www.ausbcomp.com/~bbott/wortman/A.C.LeadersMcLaughlin Family.htm).
Chldren by first wife, Rhoda Lawrence:
Lafayette, b. 21 Sep 1834 in Weld, ME; d. 4 Mar 1929; m. Harriet A. Philbrick 26 Mar 1862.
Mary Lucretia, b. 24 Dec 1835 in Weld, ME; d 20 June 1923 in Londonderry, NH; m. Benjamin Smith 27 Dec 1859 in Manchester, NH.
Joseph, b. 30 Jun 1837 in Weld, ME; d. 10 May 1920 Boston, MA; m. 1860 Eliza Ann Hardy
Samuel, b. 18 Nov 1838 in Weld, ME; d. May 1926 San Gabriel, CA; m. 20 Jul 1867 Mary C. Folsom
Rhoda Ann, b. 28 Sep 1840 in Weld, ME; d. 4 Apr 1875 in Bryan, OH; m. 27 Sep 1862 James R.K. Storer.
Harrison Tyler, b. 31 Jan 1842 in Weld, ME; d. 25 Feb 1931 in Pawhuska, OK; m. Mary E. Waldo.
Alma, b. 8 Oct 1843 in Weld, ME; d. 10 Feb 1910 in Wilton, ME; m. Moses Packard.
Laura Dolly, b. 2 May 1845 in Weld, ME; d. 12 Oct 1930 in Darby, MT; m. 6 Dec 1875 James R.K. Storer (her sisters widower).
James, b. 30 Jun 1847 in Weld, ME; d. Sep 1920 in Coloma, WI; m. Jane Hawkins.
*Zachary Taylor, b. 18 Nov 1848 in Weld, ME; d. 7 Nov 1947 in Turner, ME; m. 11 Apr 1874 Electa Record.
Hesta Matilda, b. ca. 1849 in Weld, ME; d. Nov 1862 in Weld, ME.
Frank Herburt, b. ca. 1851 in Weld, ME; d. Dec 1862 in Weld, ME.
Willis, b. Mar 1853 in Weld, ME; d. 16 May???; m. Nancy Zombee.
Nellie, b. 6 Apr 1854 in Weld, ME; d. 22 Jul 1955 in Mechanic Falls, ME; m. 18 Jun 1879 Herbert F. Hayford.
Chandler, b. 6 Jun 1856 in Weld, ME; d. 28 Mar 1938 in Laconia, NH; m. 31 Jul 1884 Augusta Danforth.
by second wife, Rebeccah Dolley (m. 20 Nov 1856)
Daughter, d. at age 1 year
John, b. ca. 1859 in Weld, ME; d. 1919 in Coloma, WI.
by third wife Elizabeth Hopwood Pease (m.??)
Frank, b. 21 Mar 1868 in Wisconsin; d. 18 May 1949 in Wisconsin.
Albert, died at age 2 due to a lumber pile falling on him.
He served in the military and was a State Senator in Springfield, IL, for a few years and a Washinton County Judge at the time of his death
A photo of William Jefferson Stephenson can be found in the book : The Black Hawk War, by Frank Stevens , pub. Chicago, IL.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
William Jefferson Stephenson Letter, 1841
Letter from Wm. Jeff. Stephenson to step-mother, Freeman Stephenson
circa 1841
Outside addressed:
Mrs. D. Stephenson
Frankfort Ill.
By Jack Crawford
Inside:
Mt. Vernon Ill.
Dear Mother
After a long silence I take this opportunity to inform you that I am well and the balance of the family also owing to the people having so mutch work to do that I can not come down just now at this time but it shan't be very long before I do come down. I have nothing of importance to write to you. Jack told me that you was very sick but that you was better than you had bin. I was very glad to hear that. Salina is very mutch pleased with this county and fir my part I am well pleased. We have all had our health very well since we came hear as well as better than we did then. I will let you now bfore long when I will come down. I would come down now but it is out of my power to do so. You must write or come up and see us as we all wish to see you all very mutch. Give my respects to all my inquiring friends. Tell Liza, John, Mathew and Mandy and Freeman that we all want to see them very bad with this I write no more--but remain yours as before
D. Stephenson. W. J. Stephenson
Tombstone photo:
Martha Newman (Nee: ) | Mt. Vernon IL united states | | Comments: Taken West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL /Martha Newman born 7 Apr 1796 Deering,Hillsborough,NH died 21 Apr 1882 Jefferson Co.,IL-daughter of Ebenezeer Newman & Sarah Dows-wife of John McLaughlin(1795-1877)
Daisy lived the last 15 years of her life in Moline, Illinois. She lived at 1230 16th Street, Moline, IL, during some of these years. She had a stepfather by the name of "Peter J. Kelly". She died at her home at 1620 1/2 Thirteenth Avenue in Moline at 11 pm after an illness of more than two years. Daisy was buried in the family lot at Knoxville, Knox County, IL, next to her mother. Her mother died in Galesburg before 1917 and is buried in Lot 43 of the Nothern Addition of the Knoxville Cemetery near Galesburg, Illinois.
Addie married Gurchum Goldey Williams but died shortly at giving birth to her only child, Coren Williams, on 17 August 1898 in Rothville, Chariton, Missouri, USA. Coren was raised by her grandparents William and Nellie McLaughlin. She married Albert A. Stromquist, but she did not have children.
Frank and Daisy separated in 1922-23 and were divorced about 1928-29.
Frank remarried in Chicago in 1929 and moved to California in 1930.
Frank is buried in Belmont Memorial Park, Fresno, California. Daisey's parents were: John Kesner and Mary E. McNeal.
In his life, Franklin had many jobs: Coal Miner, Road Construction, Dairy Farmer, Motor Assembler at R & V Engine Works, East Moline, IL, and brickman at East Galesburg Brickyard.
Address on back of baby photo of his son Harold about 1906
A.F. McLaughlin
246 Madison St.
Galesburg, IL
Fred worked in a brickyard and later was a farmer and dairy rancher.
Jessie's father, Charles Augustus Carlson, died April 1919, and her mother, Lydia Josephine Holmes died April 1924. Charles was born in Sweden.
OBITUARIES 11-10-99
Irvin McLaughlin
Irvin McLaughlin, 78, of Moline, died Monday, Nov. 8, 1999, shortly after arrival at Illini Hospital, Silvis.
Services are 2 P.M. Thursday at Trimble Funeral Home, Moline. Burial is in Greenview Memorial Gardens, Silvis. Visitation is 4 to 7 P.M. today at the funeral home. Mr. McLaughlin was born Oct. 9, 1921, in Moline, the son of Frank and Daisy Kesner McLaughlin. He married Lorraine Jamieson on Jan. 10, 1942, in Kahoka, Mo. He served in the U.S. Army during WWII, and was an assembler at John Deere Harvester Works, East Moline, for 34 years, retiring in 1974. In his youth, he worked with the CCC, Civilian Conservation Corps. He enjoyed going to antique auctions and working in his yard.
Irvin is survived by his wife, Lorraine; daughters and sons-in-law, Betty and Darrel Hagberg of Moline, Bonnie and Richard Wray of East Moline, and Becky and Frank Dexter of Taylor Ridge; sons and a daughter-in-law, William McLaughlin of Matherville, and Brian and Brenda McLaughlin of Amesbury, Mass.; eight grandchildren, Darla Hagberg, Bradly Wray, Leanne Wray, Andrew Dexter, Joshua Dexter, Jessica McLaughlin, Michael McLaughlin and Amber Elkins; and two great-grandchildren.
Chronology: From an interview with Irvin McLaughlin
1921 October 9 Born in Moline
Irivin was born in the McLaughlin home located at 16th Street and 13th Avenue.
I was the youngest of five children; my father left the family when I was very young. We moved often, and I went to 12 grade schools. Mother died in 1932 when I was 11 years old. My sister (Virginia) and I went to live with an older brother [Merle McLaughlin] who was married and had two children of his own I did not feel at home there.?
Lived in Chicago and Moline.
1936 April - Oct Traveled with a Carnival.
After several attempts to run away, I joined a carnival that was in Silvis, Illinois. I thought when they left town I would have it made, but they only moved 5 miles to Rock Island, Illinois. That was in April 1936, and I stayed with them traveling to Wisconsin, Michigan, Minnesota, Iowa and Missouri, until October 1936 winding up in Springfield, Missouri.? He worked as a head without a body and the boy that could float on thin air.
1936 Fall to 1939 June Rode the Rails
After leaving the carnival I decided to go to California where my father and brother lived. I had trouble finding out where the trains were going and made many mistakes. I was 15 years old.
I hopped a train which took me to Joplin, Missouri and then in the freight yards took another train but instead of going west I wound up in Kansas, Missouri. I then took a train to Leavenworth, Kansas. I was just outside Fort Leavenworth, Missouri and saw a train going the way I wanted so I went across the river and caught it. But to my surprise, I wound up in Texarkana. I went from there across Texas on a lot of short runs. But, I finally made it to El Paso, Texas. I was really getting scared. When you are only 15, on October 9, the stories you hear on the road. But I wanted to get to California, so I took a train out of El Paso. It was a hot shot train. All trains side track for the hot shot. I got off in Phoenix, Arizona. I traveled a day and a half without water. Not smart. If only I had taken some water. I spent several days in Arizona. I finally got to Blythe, California, after a day or so I caught a train going west. It was a hot shot, we were going fast. I saw a sign that said Chowchilla, which was where I thought I wanted to go, but they were traveling too fast. We went right on to Los Angles.
I survived by asking people who lived near the railroad yards for food. Even though they did not have much themselves, they would always share what food they had. In larger towns, I would work in restaurants for food. Sometimes I would get vegetables at the market and bones at the butcher shop and cook them in a tin can. For shelter, usually I tried to find an empty box car, refrigerator car.
MY TRAVELS
a. One experience I remember is going through the Moffat Tunnel in Colorado in a coal car.
b. Several times I road on tank cars and even slept on the platform with my arm over the hand rail.
c. I traveled across New Mexico and Arizona in hot weather with no water.
d. When I was in San Francisco I wanted to cross the bay, but didn’t have a nickel for the ferry so I had to hitch hike all the way around the bay.
THINGS I SAW
a. The Golden Gate Bridge
b. Seeing the largest fleet of naval ships ever to assemble in the San Francisco Bay for the Golden Gate Exposition on Treasure Island in 1939. I took a tour on several ships, the Lexington and the Saratoga (air craft carriers), the battle ship Texas and others.
c. I watched the filming of several movies in Hollywood.
THE MAJORITY OF THE TIME I TRAVELED ALONE.
a. I met a man who wanted me to carry his gun. I got off the train as soon as possible because I never liked guns.
b. Another time when I was traveling in cold weather a brake man let me ride in the caboose.
c. Some yard bosses would tell us where to catch the train and where it was going.
d. I wanted to go to the Mardi Gras, but heard about chain gangs and went north.
JOBS
In Memphis Tennessee, I applied for a job to help dig a tunnel under the Mississippi River for telephone cables. First I had to get my Social Security card and then take a pressure chamber test. I failed the test.
In Des Moines Iowa, I went to an employment agency and I got a job as a salad boy at the Fort Des Moines Hotel, but I had to pay them one days pay a week for 10 weeks so I decided not to take the job.
THINGS I REMEMBER
a. While in Los Angeles in 1936, I saw television for the first time. It could just be shown from one room to another.
b. Coming through Spokane Washington, I took a narrow gauge railroad (SP&S) from Spokane to Portland Oregon.
c. From Fargo ND I took The Great Northern (Electric train) to Idaho. Electric trains were put in to cut down on fires.
CIVILIAN CONVERVATION CORPS
My brother suggested that I get off the road and either join the Army or the Civilian Conservation Corps. I joined the CCC because it was for a shorter time.
1939 July 19 - 1940 June 30 Civilian Conservation Corps, Company 999
Camp Grass Valley and Camp Hobart Mills California
Worked first as a laborer and then as a cook supporting fire fighters
1940 Joined John Deere Harvester, Press Operator
1941 January 10 Married Lorraine Jamieson
ARMY
Irvin was drafted into the U.S. Army during World Was II and started active duty on October 3, 1942. Before going overseas he received training at Camp White, Oregon and Camp Rucker, Alabama. On August 21, 1943 he sailed with the Fifth Army fleet to North Africa and then participated in the Allied invasion of Italy landing at Salerno in September. Irvin was a Mess Sergeant with the 32nd Field Hospital that supported campaigns at Salerno (Naples Foggia), Rome Arno, North Apennines and Po Valley. There were senior officers with the unit and Irvin met General Mark Clark, commander of the Fifth Army, on several occasions. He also had the opportunity to visit many of Italy's historic cities and take pictures of the sights. While in the Salerno area, Irvin tried in his letters to his wife Lorraine to tip her off where he was. He said he was fondly remembering those little butter cookies shaped like a flower - he was referring to the cookies made by Salerno and he hoped she would get the connection that he was in Salerno, Italy. Another time he asked how the Maple tree was doing in the back yard - since there was no Maple tree, he was hoping she would think of Naples, Italy. She didn't get it. Irvin was released from the Army on September 29, 1945 and returned to his family in Moline where he went back to work for John Deere. In recounting his war years to his family in later years he fondly remembered his time in Italy. His stories of the people and places gave the family a sense of connection with Italy.
1942 October 3 Active Duty - 1945 September 29 U.S. Army
1943 August 21 Left US with Fifth Army fleet to Northern Africa
Mess Sergeant, 32nd Field Hospital, Fifth Army supporting the following campaigns:
1943 September - 1944 January Salerno (Naples Foggia)
1944 January - 1944 September Rome Arno
1944 September - 1945 April North Appennines
1945 April - 1945 May Po Valley
1945 Returned to work at John Deere. Retired August 1, 1974 with 34 years of service.
AFTER RETIREMENT
After Irvin retired from John Deere Harvester works in 1974, he ran A & F Stamps and Coins out of his home. He and Lorraine set up at antique flea markets and offered a variety of antiques and collectibles in addition to stamps and coins, An armed robbery, when most of his coins were stolen, effectively ended the business. He also enjoyed working as a tour guide for John Deere, traveling, attending CCC reunions and visiting with old Army buddies.
AMERICAN HISTORY PROJECT
Irvin submitted the following information to the American History Project in 1993, to document his experience riding the rails when he was 15 - 17 years old from Fall 1936 to June 1939. The Project produced a book and a video program titled "Riding the Rails: Children of the Great Depression."
My parents were divorced. We moved often. I went to 12 grade schools. Mother died when I was 11 years old. My sister and I went to live with an older brother in Moline, Illinois. I didn't feel at home there. After several attempts to run away, I joined the carnival and stayed with it from April 1936 until October 1936. After leaving the carnival, I decided to go to California where my father and brothers lived, but I had trouble finding out where the trains were going and made many mistakes. I was 15 years old.
I survived by asking people who lived near the RR yards for food. Even though they did not have much themselves, they would always share what food the had. In larger towns I would work in restaurants for food. Sometimes I would get vegetables at the market and bones at the butcher shop and cool them in a tin can. For shelter, usually I tried to find an empty box car, refrigerator car (ice compartment) or under a bridge. I learned the ropes by trial and error.
One experience I remember is going through the Moffat Tunnel in Colorado in a coal car. Several times I rode on tank cars and even slept on the platform with my arm over the had rail. I traveled across New Mexico and Arizona in hot weather with no water. When I was in San Francisco, I wanted to cross the bay, but didn't have a nickel for the ferry so I had to hitch hike all the way around the bay.
Impressive sights I saw included the Golden Gate Bridge. I was the largest fleet of Naval ships ever to assemble in the San Francisco Bay for the Golden Gate Exposition on Treasure Island in 1939. I took a tour on several ships - the Lexington and the Saratoga (aircraft carriers), the Battle ship Texas and others. I watched the filming of several movies in Hollywood.
The majority of time I traveled alone. I met a man who wanted me to carry his gun. I got off the train as soon as possible because I never liked guns. Another time when I was traveling in cold weather, a brakeman let me ride in the caboose. Some yard bosses would tell us where to catch the train and where it was going. I wanted to go to Mardi Gras, but heard about chain gangs and went North.
In Memphis, Tennessee I applied for a job to help dig a tunnel under the Mississippi River for telephone cables. First I had to get my Social Security Card and then take a pressure chamber test. I failed the test. In Des Moines, Iowa, I went to an employment agency and I got a job as a salad boy at the Fort Des Moines Hotel, but I had to pay them 1 days pay a week for 10 weeks, so I decided not to take the job.
While in Los Angeles in 1936, I saw television for the first time. It could just be shown from one room to another. Coming through Spokane, Washington, I took a narrow gauge railroad (SP&S) to Portland, Oregon. From Fargo, N.D., I took The Great Northern (Electric Train) to Idaho. Electric trains were put in to cut down on fires.
I stopped riding the rails when my brother suggested that I get off the road and either join the Army or the Civilian Conservation Corps (CCC). I joined the CCC because it was for a shorter time. I spent one year in the CCC and was then offered a job at John Deere Harvester Works, East Moline, Illinois, where I worked for 36 years and have been retired for almost 19 years. I spent 3 years in the Army from 1942 to 1945.
Looking back, I think I was looking for a home, which I found back in Illinois. I married one of my classmates and we've been married for 51 years, raised 5 children and lived in the same house for 47 years. I think not having a home for such a long time made me appreciate our home more.
Betty S. Hagberg is manager, library services for Deere & Company, one of the world’s oldest and most respected enterprises. In that capacity she manages the corporate library, archives, and the art curator. The corporate library delivers business information to the global enterprise with the goal of improving business results. The archives preserves and makes available the permanent business records of the Company. The art curator has responsibility for the care and display of the corporate art collection.
Hagberg is currently involved in corporate efforts to promote knowledge sharing through communities of practice, to help design a worldwide process for business intelligence, and to make historical product information accessible to John Deere enthusiasts.
She is a member of Special Libraries Association, a member and former chair of the Conference Board Information Services Advisory Council, and former president of the River Bend Library System Board of Directors. She has traveled widely in Europe, Asia, Africa and South America.
Hagberg joined Deere in 1972. Previously, she served in the Peace Corps in Ethiopia and was an officer in the U.S. Navy. She is listed in Who’s Who of American Women, 20th edition, 1997-1998.
Hagberg is a 1964 graduate of Illinois State University, with a degree in Geography and Library Science. She also holds an M.S. in Management from Florida State University. She and her husband Darrel live in Moline, Illinois and have a daughter Darla who teaches in the Rock Island Public School System.
Augustus McLaughlin moved to Troy Grove, Illinois, with his parents in 1835. Augustus and his first wife, Sophronia, are buried in Crane Cemetery, a family cemetery located in Section 11Dimmick Township, LaSalle County, IL, on farm property currently owned by Ralph Crane. The Cemetery is located about 5 miles directly south of Troy Grove, IL, on Rural Route 13 which is parallel to and west of Interstate 39. The tombstone is broken but part is readable:
In the overgrown cemetery, there is a large Oak-Tree cement tombstone which reads:
"Augustus McLaughlin, d. 9-14-1893, aged, 72 yrs, 9 m0, 6 days. Father - We miss thy kind and willing hand. Thy fond and loving care. Our home is dark without thee, we miss thee everywhere."
There appears to be a Mason's symbol on the tree itself.
Other Information: "Augustus was Justice of the Peace, 3 years, School Director, 2 years, and Road Master, 6 years. Oldest settler in Dimmick Co. Well to do farmer. Has spent most of time in Co. and Tws. and expects to die there."
Augustus McLaughlin, age 28, born Illinois, is shown in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois, living with W. W. McLaughlin.
Augustus left a will and it was probated in 1893 and is located in LaSalle County Circuit Clerk's Office in Ottawa, IL (Box 262, File 3). The following is transcription of the will:
A Will
Be it understood that Augustus
McLaughlin of the town of Dimmick in
The State of Illinois, Esquire do make
my last will and testament in the month
following. That is to say:
I order and direct that all my just
debts shall be paid with convenient ..........
mortgages on Real Estate excepted until
division of the property among the heirs.
I give, bequeath and divest unto my
wife Amanda H. McLaughlin all property
in my possession at the time of my
decease, that she may enjoy the full
income to apply to the care of herself
and all minor heirs, until the youngest
shall come of age.
As namesakes, I bequeath fifty Dollars to
Arthur N. A. Huckins, to be invested for his
benefit at the best advantage, by his mother
Mary D. Huckins, until he shall be of age
And to Augustus K. McLaughlin do I
the same, under the same conditions,
except it shall be controlled and invested
by his father Arthur McLaughlin.
I direct that to Mattie H., Clarence H.,
Ina E., and Elbert W. McLaughlin, four of
my heirs, Two Hundred Fifty Dollars a piece
or the sum of One Thousand Dollars to be
paid to them at the division of my estate.
And when the youngest come to be
of age, it shall be divided, my said
wife retaining one third of said payment of
the remainder to be divided equally among my
remaining heirs, Respectively, Mary D.,
William A., Edmund C., Arthur M., Henry H.,
Mattie M., Charles F., Clarence H., Ina E.,
and Elbert W., share and share alike,
each ones individual debts (if there are
any) for which I am security, to be
paid out of his or her own share.
I also direct that the share of my
oldest daughter, Mary D. Huckins, shall
be controlled by herself alone, and independent
of her husband.
And if Elbert, one of my heirs being
The youngest, should be of a wild or
extravagant disposition when he becomes
of age, I direct that his share be with-
held until he is twenty four.
I appoint my wife, Amanda H. McLaughlin,
sole executrix without bonds,
of this my will, with the privilege of
associating with her another if necessary.
In witness whereof, I have signed,
and sealed and declared, this instrument
at my residence this four-
teenth day of February, In the year of
our Lord, Eighteen Hundred and ninety
one
Signed, Augustus McLaughlin
The said August McLaughlin at
said Town of Dimmick, State of Ills.,
signed and sealed the instrument, and
declared the same as and for his last
will, And we at his request and in
his presence and in the presence of
each other, have here unto written our
names as subscribing witnesses.
Witnesses} Signatures { James S. Dimmick (seal)
Signatures { C. W. McLaughlin (seal)
The following was received from Richard McLaughlin on August 28, 2015:
"... when I was in Troy Grove back in 1975, I managed to have a good long chat with Ethel Hickock, the niece of "Uncle Jimmy," as she called him, Wild Bill himself! She filled me in on a few fun things about Augustus (he was quite short, and he loved to talk, something a lot of the McLaughlins I know also love to do)."
Lauren "Bud" McLaughlin mentioned the following concerning Ausgustus McLaughlin in June 2015:
"In addition to farming, Augustus hauled rock from the local Troy Grove quarry for the roads in Troy Grove and Dimmick Townships of LaSalle County, Illinois. Bud was the township road commisioner back in the 1950's and remembers seeing Ausgustus McLaughlin's name on documents and maps. He said that Augustus was the commisioner of roads for the townships and was responsible for the construction of the roads. All are in service today and were built so well that they require very little service."
Duncan Valley Cemetery
Duncan
Greenlee County
Arizona, USA
Plot: Block 3, Lot 4, Site 1.
Created by: Mike H
Record added: Sep 18, 2008
Find A Grave Memorial# 29911920
The 1905 Rockford, Illinois, City Directory list Amada H. McLaughlin, widow of Augustus McLaughlin, living at 950 Grant Avenue.
According to 1880 US Census (NA Film Number T9-0222, Page 144D) William McLaughlin was age 27 born in IL. His father born in ME, his mother born in IL. He was living in Dimmock (township), LaSalle County, IL.
Sayre Family...another 100 years, Volume I, Ralph Hall Sayre
A Treasury of Names by Evelyn Wells defines the Sayer, Sayre, and Sayers spellings as English, descending from the Teutonic "Saer," and "conquering armies." The Teutons were tribes of Scandinavian origin who inhabited the territory east of the Elbe River and along the Baltic Sea.
The name "Willo Seyer" was found on the Susidy Rolls of King Edward II 8 July 1309 - 7 July 1310.
Harvey's History and Antiquities of the Hundred of Willey, in the County of Bedford, England, Quarto; London, 1872-8, page 382 refers to "the old yeoman family of Sayer."
The ancient family of Sayre was found settled in England early in the 13th century. They were generally thought to have come from Normandy in the Invasion of 1066 at Hastings. History for that population has been traced to "Germanic Tribes' with Scandinavian ancestry, who lived for centuries in Gaul before populating Normandy. A variant spelling of Sayre is a name used for local places, spelled 'Sarre' and 'Serre' in France, and 'Saar' in Germany and Holland.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Letter by James H. McCullough to his father-in-law, Mathew Stephenson with note at bottom his wife's brother William Jefferson Stephenson.
August 21, 1836 , Columbus,Ohio
Postmarked: Outside addressed:
Columbus O. Mr. Mathew Stephenson
Aug 21 Frankfort Ill
Inside:
Columbus Ohio August 21, 1836
Dear Father
As I have heard nothing from you since my return but once I have concluded to see if I can get a letter to you once more. I and all the family are tolerably well; we have another child. It is six weeks old and is a gal baby. I have nothing new to write only our state is going the whole for old tippecanoe that is Harrison. I think we will give him ten thousand majority. Kentucky has gone for him and he has Indiana.
I have heard a flying report that Gatewood is elected if so I am glad of it as he would be an honor to your state. I do not yet know whether I will go to my land this fall or in the spring. At all events I will not go until I am prepared to build a good house and improve it other ways by fencing, ploughing, and stock.
My father has just sold one third of his lot he lives on, by 20 feet 10 inches for three thousand, three hundred and 33 dollars, one thousand paid in 60 days the balance in one, two and three years with interest.
I shall let you know about the time I move and what are my prospects. I have weighed 178 lbs since I have been here, but at this time only 162. I have fallen off in consequence of a bobell complaint, which is pretty common here. I have not drank a gill of liquor in three years. I find it is all folly, for the more you drink the more you want.
Write to me as soon as you receive this, and let us know how you all are coming on, and how Denning and all friends do. Give our love to all your family. Jefferson and his folks, and respects to all inquiring friends. I should be glad to see you all, but do not know when I shall have that pleasure. Jane and the children send their love to you all. I shall write again when our election is over which is the 2nd Tuesday in October. We elect Governor, Congressmen and members of the Legislature. Times here are not very good in my business although I get enough to do to support my family which is pretty large, myself, Jane, a hired girl at a dollar per week and eight children. I have nothing more to say so I conclude by subscribing myself. Yours till death
Mr. Mathew Stephenson J. H. McCullough
Columbus
August 1836
*P.S.
I took the letter out of the office and read it for my satisfaction knowing the time right
you will please come over as soon as you can and bring this letter with you.
Wm. J. Stephenson
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Henry F. Stephenson 1901 letter
Sept. 11, 1901 , Mount Vernon, Illinois
Mt. Vernon Sept. 11, 1901
My Dear Boy:
Your letter of some time ago at hand and should have written you but I have been off my feed [feet?] so now will try to answer your questions. My grandfather Stephenson was a Highland Scotsman, married in Edenburg [Edinburgh]. He was a Bagpipe player and belonged to what we term a Regimental band. He married a McKinley [MacKinley/MacKinlay]. Came to this country many years ago. Settled in old Virginia. Had seven boys and 3 girls. From there, as the boys became of age, scattered.
My father went to Kentucky, as did also, Uncle James and came to Illinois in 1818. My father was married three times. Had twenty-one children. I am the youngest. A great many of them died in infancy but very few of them I ever seen. The older one of my brothers and sisters that I ever seen is Robert. He is dead. His children are scattered. I only know of the whereabouts of one Marshall Lovejoy Stephenson. He is at Helenid [Helena], Arkansas. Was for a long time on the Supreme Bench - now retired with a fortune. Then Bro. Jefferson, he and his family are all gone but one. Girl Mrs. Sarah Brown of Ashley, Illinois. Then comes my full brothers and sisters. John died a year ago last July. He left wife and five children. His wife and 1 girl are in Troy Grove, Illinois. One is a druggist in Chicago. One is in Lincoln, Nebraska. Lives next door to the great Commoner, W. J. Bryan. One is in the Indian Nation. One is a butcher in Earlville, Illinois. My sister, Amanda McLaughlin lives at Troy Grove [Illinois]. She is a widow with ten children. Ina is the only one at home. The others are scattered to the four winds. Hattie [Mattie] is in Arizona. Went there about a year ago. Went to teaching, got married. One is in Texas. Two in South Central America in the coffee business. One in St. Louis, Illinois. One in North Dakota. One in Oquaqua [Oquawka], Illinois. That is all of them I can locate.
Of Uncle James family, they are all gone. Dr B. F. Stephenson, the founder of the G.A.R. was his son and cousin Adlie [Adlai] Stephenson, Ex Vice-President. He lives at Bloomington, Illinois. I do not take much stock in him. I have left my subject before I finished. My sister Eliza Maddox has quite a large family. Two of them went down on the steamer, Gen'l Logan [Lyon] during the war 1861 to 5. One of them is some where in Michigan. One is in Missouri, USA. Both preaching. One is in Bellville, Illinois. One in Ashley [Illinois]. Two in Mt Vernon [Illinois], one in Woodlawn, Illinois.
I have seven living, one dead. Maud Vincenz lives in St. Louis, Missouri, USA. Frank is farming in this county. Fred is in Carrollton, Illinois. N. J. [Newton Jasper] is teaching in Mt. Vernon, has been for years. Yes, he is the one Mattie spoke of in the college. Gaffa & Charley are here with us on the farm. No, you cannot ask me too many questions. I will gladly give you all the information I can. I was in hopes you would come with James so I could tell you so much more than I can write.
We are looking for James next week. The time seems to drag slowly until he gets here.
I want to get this in the mail today so will close this. Already too long a letter. With our best wishes to you and family.
Very truly yours,
H. F. Stephenson
His middle name could have been spelled Rooles, Rose, Ross, Rooks or Rools.
Edward McLaughlin and his family came west from Weld, ME, at the same time that his father David did. They settled in LaSalle County, IL, in 1837.
They were in Mt. Vernon, IL., when their 6th and 7th children were born, Almon C. McLaughlin on April 16, 1840 and Philander Perry McLaughlin on May 13, 1842. They were back in Troy Grove, IL, for the birth of their 8th and 9th children. The 9th child, Charles was born on October 27, 1848, but died on January 13, 1849.
They went to Stillwater, Minnesota, before 1867. The Dow Genealogy was written in 1890.
The story of the Masterman family is told in this book under James Masterman, born in 1759. It is under the subject, Revolutionary War, Dow Genealogy, page 105.
--------------------------------------------------------------
Find A Grave Data
Edward McLaughlin is shown in the 1830 Census for Weld, Oxford County, Maine.
Birth: 1808 Death: 1857
Family links: Spouse: Phoebe Masterman McLaughlin (1810 - 1891)
Children: Lydia E McLaughlin Staples (1838 - 1906)* Samantha M McLaughlin (1845 - 1854)*
Burial: Fairview Cemetery Stillwater, Washington County, Minnesota, USA
Plot: Block 1, Lot 3
Created by: PPR, Record added: Sep 08, 2010, Find A Grave Memorial# 58397843
David, Sr. Mclaughlin was born in Weld, Maine, November 9, 1813. David, died August 13, 1901 in Homer, Now Troy Grove, IL, at 87 years of age. His body was interred in Troy Grove Cemetery.
He married Francis B. Davis. Francis was born in England 1818. Francis died April 17, 1891 in Homer, Now Troy Grove, 11, at 72 years of age. Her body was interred in Troy Grove Cemetery. aka Fanny David lived with Omega and George Frank in Troy Grove after Francis Died. Worked as a carpenter per I860 census.
From the Pioneers of LaSalle Co. by Edith Andrews Harmon coyright 1973 Page 127: "David McLaughlin opened the hotel, or as it was called,..."The Green Mountain Inn". This building was used for town meetings, and the town meetings continued to be held here until after 1886, although, of course under a different proprietor." ( Not sure which David McLaughlin to which this refers.)
David McLaughlin, carpenter, age 46, born Maine, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
She is buried in Duncan, Greenlee Co., AZ.
She attended a private girl's school in Indianapolis.
In November 1919, Nellie went to California with Fred McLaughlin, her son, to buy farm land. On New Year's Day the Family moved to their new home near Chowchilla, California. Nellie lived in her own small house on her son' (Fred McLaughlin) ranch in Chowchilla during the remaining years of her life.
Nellie died two years following a fall in which she fractured a hip and was bed ridden. She died on a Monday at 2:00 pm in a hospital in Madera, California, after a stay of 2 weeks. She is buried in Merced, California.
According to 1880 US Census (NA Film Number T9-0222, Page 144D) Nellie Reed was age 22 born in IL. Her father born in MO, her mother born in ME (mother was born in IL ?). She was living in Dimmock (township), LaSalle County, IL.
Obituary
Mrs. M’Laughlin Dies in California
Former Alpha Woman Long Bedfast After Injury;
Funeral Friday
Alpha - Mrs. Albert Stromquist (born Coren Williams) received word Tuesday of the death of her grandmother, Mrs. W.A. McLaughlin, 85, of Chowchilla, Cal, a former Alpha resident. Mrs. McLaughlin, daughter of Anson T. and Harriet Wixson Reed, was born at LaSalle, June 24, 1857. She attended private girls’ school in Indianapolis.
She was married March 1, 1875, to William A. McLaughlin and they later lived several years on a farm near LaSalle. Mr. McLaughlin later became a barber and they lived at Waterloo, Ia., and at Rothville, Mo. While living at Rothville, a daughter, Mrs. G.G. Williams (born Addie McLaughlin), died leaving a 3-day-old daughter, now Mrs. A.A. Stromquist of Alpha, whom they took into their home.
They later lived in East Galesburg, then at Cambridge, coming from there to Alpha, where Mr. McLaughlin was engaged in business two years. In 1918 they moved to Chowchilla where Mr. McLaughlin died Feb. 15, 1933.
Mrs. McLaughlin had been bedfast two years following a fall in which she fractured a hip. She died Monday in a hospital in Madera, Cal., where she was taken two weeks ago.
She is survived by two sons, Fred and Frank, both of Chowchilla, several grandchildren and great-grandchildren. Besides Mrs. Williams, another daughter, Mrs. George Towle, died in 1935. Funeral services will be held Friday at Merced, Cal., with burial there.
Moline Daily Dispatch
June 10, 1943
Charles B. McLaughlin, at ten years of age moved with his parents ; to LaSalle County, Illinois, where he continued to live the remainder of hjs life. His parents were pioneers of the county and he lived on a farm with them until the age of twenty-two when he commenced life as a farmer on his ovn account in Dimmick Township.
In March 1865, Mr. McLaughlin enlisted in Co, F, 15th Illinois In-fantry as a recruit, joining the regiment at Raleigh, North Carolina and participated in the closing scenes of the Civil war. He was identified with the Republican Party in Politics and was a member of the Baptist Church.
Chrl. McLaughlin, farmer, age 25, born Illinois, is shown in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
History of LaSalle County IL by U J Hoffman - Page 830 -
Charles McLaughlin (1824 - 1912)
Charles McLaughlin, an honored veteran of the Civil war, is living in Troy Grove and though now engaged in no active labor, he has for many years classed with enterprising agriculturists of this part of the state. He was born in Maine, a son of David and Polly (Windlow) McLaughlin, the latter a daughter of General Windlow, of England, who on coming to America settled on the bank of the Niagara river and was there murdered by the Indians in pioneer times. On leaving Maine the family removed to Buffalo, New York, where they resided for five years, and in 1835 came to Dimmick township, LaSalle county, Illinois. Here the fatherr carried on general agricultural pursuites until his death, which occurred in 1847 (error 1874).
Pritchard, Jacob L., M.D., A Compilation of Some of the Descendants of Roger Prichard c1600-1671, 1953.
Benjamin McLaughlin is shown in the 1830 Census for Weld, Oxford County, Maine.
__________________________________________________________
From: McLaughlin, The Family History, page 27, by Carol McLaughlin Klingel:
Benjamin McLaughlin I, was born in Deering, New Hampshire in 1801. It is not known when the family moved to Weld, Maine, but the brothers were all married there (not true). Benjamin married Senah Lawrence and his youngest brother, Jame3s, married her sister, Rhoda Lawrence. Benjamin and Senah moved about 35 miles north of Weld, to Berlin, Maine, which now ia a part of Phillips, Maine. Eight of the children were born there. It appears that they left that area (Philips, Maine) late in the year 1835 and traverled west with his brothers and their families. David, John, Hiram, Amasa, and Benjamin made the journey. They were in the area of Lafayette, Indiania, for a period of two to three years. Bejamin and Sarah headed north to Canada, and the rest continued on west, eventually settling in Illinois. Amasa had twin sons and the story is thaty one became lost and never was found. Amasa and his family returned to Maine.
Upon arriving in Michigan, they learned the Patriot War was going on in Canada, so they remained in Michigan. Ash township was a wilderness. The old family story is that Benjamin bought a square mile from a government land agent, but land patent records do not confirn this. Ratherr, it seems, he did prosper and bought several hundred acres of land in the area of wehat is now known as Sigler Road. Another story says he left for a year, acting as a guide for a wagon train going west, earniung enough money to purchase 350 acres of farmland on his return.
There was a busy thriving town nearby called Grafton. It was a very busy area as bear and wild game were plentiful. Bear meat was used as food and bear grease was used in many ways. Settlers came from Wyandotte and Flat Rock to hunt for their needs. Senah was said to bed part Indian, but this also is not confirmed. She is reported to have gotten along well with the local indians.
Bejamin and Senah cleared the land, built a homestead, and had two more children here. They made their living from the landand raisied livestock. Wood was plentiful and it seems he also made wood shingles, as a shingle machine is mentioned in his will.
There, in LaSalle County, all of the men of the family indulged to some extent in land speculation, nut Justin was the only real plunger. He handled more land than all the others combined. He bought and sold and traded. He also conducted a store for a time at Troy Grove and later at the town of LaSalle. He was not only the plunger of the family in land transactions but also in many other activities; and he was the only Democrat in the tribe. The U.S. Government had granted to the State of Illinois a tract of land to aid in the contstruction of a canal and another grant for the construction of the Illinois Central Railroad.This land was sold on contracts providing for annual payments, with a condition that called for forfeiture or the contract on failure to keep up the payments. It was also provided that any purchaser who failed to keep up his payments was "blacklisted" from making any further contracts for the purchase of such land. Justin D. Wixom managed to get his name on the "blacklist and the time came when he wanted to make another purchase of land. How did he manage it? He made the contract of purchase in the name or his brother Chancy, without that brother's knowledge. Then when he had a chance to sell the land at a profit he hunted up the brother, explained the transaction, and asked the brother to sign the deed, and the brother readily complied. Then Justin said, "Now, Chancy, what do I owe you for your help in this transaction?" After a little hesitation, Chancy smiled twice and said, "I need a pair of dancing pumps (light boots); if you will get them for me, I will call it square." Then each indulged in a hearty laugh. The dancing pumps were delivered. There is another amusing feature to this transaction: the father of those brothers was bitterly opposed to wild speculations in lands, and as bitterly opposed to dancing, and Chancy was then living under parental roof.
Here is a story told to the writer many years ago by the said Chancy: "My brother Justin was once fattening an ox for beef. In those days all the families used tallow candles, and watched their chances to secure tallow for that purpose. Quite a number of neighbors applied to Justin to reserve for them certain amounts of tallow, and the tallow was always promised by Justin. Chancy, knowing that Justin had promised more tallow than he could deliver, and still kept promising more, asked Justin why he had made promises that he could not fulfill. Justins answer to this question was a good illustration of his character and make-up. He laughingly said, 'Oh, well, I think a man is real mean if he will not even promise."
Justin D. Wixom was "a jolly good fellow." He seems to have been a first class mixer and popular with everybody. There was no man within his stamping ground who was too big nor too little for him to mingle with and indulge in a social familiar way.
After Justin's decease his son-in-law, Charles B, McLaughlin, became administrator of the estate and attempted to sell a house and lot in the town of LaSalle that was of record in the name of Justin G. Wixom. That seemed to be the only chance to get something to distribute to the heirs; but soon an unrecorded mortgage bobbed up for a larger sum than the value of the property and the matter was dropped and the administration closed.
Justin is buried in the Crane Cemetery located in LaSalle County, Dimmick Township, Section 11, on farm property currently owned by Ralph Crane. The Cemetary is located about 5 miles directly south of Troy Grove, IL, on Rural Route 13 which is parellel to and west of Interstate 39. The tombstone is broken but part is readable:
Justin D. Wixom
Died
Sept. 17, 1859
Aged 48 yrs
11 mos 10 days
The 1850 US Census shows Justin farming in Salisbury, LaSalle County, Illinois. Cynthia, Harriet and Chancy are shown but not Melissa (she had married in 1848 at 16 years). His wife is shown as Welthy A.
Family Data Collection - Births about Justin Dishen Wixom
Name: Justin Dishen Wixom
Father: Reuben Hiram Wixom
Mother: Clarissa Walker
Birth Date: 25 Jul 1811
City: Franklin
State: OH
Country: USA
Source: Edmund West, comp.. Family Data Collection - Births [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network, Inc., 2001.
U.S. General Land Office Records, 1796-1907 about Justin D Wixom
Name: Justin D Wixom
Issue Date: 4 Aug 1838
State of Record: Illinois
Acres: 80
Accession Number: IL4310__.016
Metes and Bounds: No
Land Office: Galena
Canceled: No
US Reservations: No
Mineral Reservations: No
Authority: April 24, 1820: Sale-Cash Entry (3 Stat. 566)
Document Number: 2695
Legal Land Description: Section Twp Range Meridian Counties
10 35-N 1-E 3rd PM La Salle
U.S. General Land Office Records, 1796-1907 about Justin D Wixom
Name: Justin D Wixom
Issue Date: 20 May 1841
State of Record: Illinois
Acres: 80
Accession Number: IL4350__.047
Metes and Bounds: No
Land Office: Galena
Canceled: No
US Reservations: No
Mineral Reservations: No
Authority: April 24, 1820: Sale-Cash Entry (3 Stat. 566)
Document Number: 4663
Legal Land Description: Section Twp Range Meridian Counties
10 35-N 1-E 3rd PM La Salle
U.S. General Land Office Records, 1796-1907 about Justin D Wixom
Name: Justin D Wixom
Issue Date: 20 May 1841
State of Record: Illinois
Acres: 80
Accession Number: IL4350__.337
Metes and Bounds: No
Land Office: Galena
Canceled: No
US Reservations: No
Mineral Reservations: No
Authority: April 24, 1820: Sale-Cash Entry (3 Stat. 566)
Document Number: 4982
Legal Land Description: Section Twp Range Meridian Counties
8 34-N 2-E 3rd PM La Salle
In the 1860 US Census, Anson is age 27 and born in Missouri. He is shown as a Carpenter in La Salle, IL. In the same Census is shown Mary Reed, a washer woman, age 47, born Tennessee (in 1813).
REUBEN HIRAM WIXOM, son of Barnabas (22), b. Apr. 1, 1781, in the State of New York; d. Aug. 9, 1848, in Troy Grove Tamship, LaSalle Co., Illinois; m. Nov· 22, 1803, in the State of New York to Clarissa Walker, (b. Nov. 25, 1787, in Vermont; d. July 9, 1871, in Mendota, LaSalle Co., Ill.), dau. of Thomas Walker and Abigail Atwater.
For nearly seven years after marriage, Mr Wixom continued to live in the State of New York, in the Township of Hector, then in Seneca Co., now in the County of Schuyler. But in the spring of 1810 he moved with his family to Franklin Co., Ohio. There he took up land at a place about ten miles south of the present city of Columbus. It was a wild district inhabited by wild animals and wild men. But that feature had its advantages for the newcomer, for his ability to cope with the wilderness was his main stock in trade. The abundance of game in the forest and his skill at hunting and trapping kept the family well supplied with food, game and furs. And, as the head of the household could make every article needed, the family lived in plenty. He made wheels for spinning flax and wool, looms for weaving cloth, and shoes and mocassins for the family. Later, after the district became more settled, and afterward in Illinois, he made bedsteads, chairs, half-bushel measures and various other articles to sell to others. Several times in Ohio, and later at his home in Illinois at the outbreak of the war with Mexico, he made drums and sold them to the military organizations, and family tradition says that one of those drums sounded on the field of Buena Vista.
His wife too was equal to the demands of the times, and nobly did her part. She had been trained in the days of girlhood to spin both wool and flax, and to weave and make the clothes that were needed for the family. They were soon able to produce their own wool and flax on their little farm in the clearing of the forest home.
But the situation in Ohio had never been satisfactory. It was a timbered country and a hard task to cut the trees and clear the land for a farm, and the clayey and rather unproductive soil was hard to cultivate among the stumps. The traveling peachers, the "circuit riders," came to the rescue. They told Mr Wixom of the broad prairies and rich soil of Illinois·He received like information from others, for the tide of emigration had set in, and was moving toward the Prairie State. The records in the office of the Recorder of Deeds at Columbus, Ohio, show that on August 18, 1827, Reuben H. Wixom and his wife Clarissa conveyed one hundred acres of land to Horton Howard in consideration of five hundred dollars.
It was late in the fall of the year, however, before the move was undertaken by ox team transit. The family reached their destination, Springfield, Illinois, on Christmas Day, 1827. It was then only a small
village, ten years before it became the capital of the state·Mr Wixom bought ten acres of land, with a house on it, adjoining the town, There the family lived for the next two years cultivating the land and raising garden truck and feed for domestic animals.
Mr Wixom had received personal instruction in a system of medical practice from a Samuel Thompson, and was what was then called a steam doctor." He soon built up a good practice, and as his wife was a skillful midwife, she became his assistant in the new venture. He seems to have been remarkably successful in curing the sick and built up a large practice. That crude system of treating the sick that has been the ridicule of plysicians in later years may have had its chief virtue in avoiding the use of strong drugs, and it may be that the chills and agues of that day yielded readily to the roots and herbs that Dr. Wixom gave his patients. Good nursing probably counted for much, for we must not overlook the valuable assistance he often received from Clarissa as midwife and nurse. But his remarkable success as a doctor compelled him to quit the practice of medicine; he found that he could no longer stand the physical strain. He decided that there was but one way to quit the practice--he must move to a place beyond the calling distance of his acquaintances. That he did.
In the spring of 1830 he sold his property at Springfield and moved to a place about sixty miles further north in Tazewell County, where he found a farm to his liking, and there ha took up his new home. This place was about ten miles east of Peoria, then called Fort Clark. It was a good move. He now had the first piece of real good farming land that he had ever owned. The soil was productive, yielding abundantly of everything planted. There was plenty to do on the farm and everybody worked. Five years the family lived there and prospered. At the end of the third year Nathan and Justin, the first and fourth sons, went prowling over the state to find a better locatian, and they found it in the northwestern part of LaSalle Co. about fifty miles north and east of the Tazerell Co. home. Two years later the family moved to the new location. It was in the spring of 1835. There Mr. Wixom purchased land adjoining a new settlement named Homer, in Troy Grove Township, and soon afterward bought a half-interest in the townsite. Two years later he traded his land at Homer for a farm four miles further north and there he continued to live the remainder of his life. In his book of memoranda and accounts he records the date of moving to his new home and seems to prophesy that he will continue at that place for sixteen years without another move. But if so, the prophecy failed, for he died too soon. It was his last move. He never was a rover; every move he made was after careful and deliberate judgment, and every place he moved to was better than the place he left. He seems to have made no mistakes in that line.
According to a description left by his youngest son, the man who lived with him longest and knew him best, Reuben H. Wixom was "a very strong and active man, heavy set, full chest, with lots of hair on his breast and arms, and on his head it was fine and silky. His face was rather round and fair. He shared smooth, but generally left a little bunch of hair below each ear. He was bald headed and about five feet nine inches tall, and weighed one hundred eighty to two hundred pounds. Having always lived in a new country he was very skillful in hunting and trapping; and I have heard him say that he had often killed four deer by nine or ten o'clock in the morning, but was never able to get another deer the same day. My father was a better man physically, morally, and intellectually than any of his sons." The last statement is a strong one, for Reuben Hiram Wixom was a breeder of men.
From what we can learn of his character the conclusion must be that Reuben Hiram Wixom was gifted with an unusual amount of physical Energy; that he had much in his make-up of the severity of the Puritans of the earlier days; and that his rigid exactness in dealing with others was an honest application of the Golden Rule, for he was always rigid and exact with himself; and he seems to have taken satisfaction in being that way.
In politics he was an ardent Whig, and just as ardent a Baptist in religion. Frequent prayer meetings were held at his home, where a traveling preacher occasionally officiated and neighbors attended.
Clarissa Walker Wixom, his wife, is entitled to more than passing notice, She was daughter of Thomas Walker and Abigail Atwater, as above noted. Family tradition says that her father was a soldier, a Petty Officer in the English Amry under General Burgoyne, who invaded the State of New York from Canada in 1777, was wounded at the Battle of Bennington, and left on the field by his comrades who saw fit to retreat in a hurry to a more healthy locality. He was picked up by an American family who lived nearby and nursed to health. In the meantime Burgoyne's army had surrendered at Saratoga, and that English soldier, Thomas Walker, remained there, used his good Juagment and married an American girl and settled in Vermont. Later the family moved to the State of New York. Abigail Atwater, b. Sept. 19, 1754, dau. of Ebenezer Atwater, md. Thomas Walker June 9, 1778. Their youngest daughter, Clarissa, married Reuben Hiram Wixom. Her abcestry is shown in the Atwater History and Genealogy, traced through the probate courts of England back to Thomas Atwater, who died in Kent Co., England, in the year 1484. That was eight years before Columbus crossed the Atlantic.
_________________________________
This is a letter from Chancy Smith Wixom to his son Justin Humbolt Wixom sent prior to October 1902. The letter was used in Justin’s book "Wixom Family History", pages 53-57, that was published in 1923 (and later updated by Ruth S. Widdison in 1963). At the time, Justin Humbolt Wixom was living in Troy, Idaho. The book shows that the date the letter was written was in 1921 (page. This is incorrect because Chancy died in 1902. Most likely, the letter was written in 1901. Chancy was the brother of our direct ancestor, Justin Dishen Wixom.
(To) Justin H. Wixom of Troy, Idaho
Dear Son:
In yours of July 22 you requested me to make a biographical sketch of my life, and of my father and mother and their ancestors. Bion and Clara have both called my attention to this matter during the last few years, and I have excused myself by telling them that I was not in pos¬session of dates and facts so as to feel capable of giving a satisfactory and interesting statement of the life, habits, trials, and some of the difficulties of the family ancestors. And I feel quite sure that I might have been in possession of many interesting facts, had I at the right time got my father to have written the things with which he knew and was familiar during his life. But as I neglected to improve the opportu¬nity to secure the facts and information, which I would now prize so highly, has induced me to make a statement to you and to the rest of my children, of some of the recollections of things and events as told me mostly by my father, with whom I often talked in regard to his brothers and early life. So if I can give any information that I think will be of interest or a source of satisfaction I regard it as a duty, and will try to do what I can with pleasure, although it will be quite a task and am very poorly qualified to do it.
Reuben H. Wixom was born in the State of New York the first of April 1781, at what place I do not know. There were a good many friendly Indians living at that time in the neighborhood where ray father spent his boyhood days, and he was often with the Indian boys in their sports and plays such as running foot races, jumping, wrestling, practicing with the bow and arrow and throwing stones at squirrels and different objects, and he was so skillful in nearly all these games that the Indian boys would sometimes get cross and mad and in order to pacify them and get them to feel friendly again, he would manage to let them beat him at their sports, which would make things all right and pleasant again.
It is my impression that my grandfather Wixom's given name was Barnabas, and he had a number of boys, but I cannot give all their names nor in their proper order. Most of them were older than my father. There was Seth, Solomon, Barnabus, Joshua, and Jesse, and one daughter named Dorcas who married a man by the name of Earl. She had a number of boys that joined the Mormons and went to Utah. Uncle Barnabas moved to Texas when that country was under the rule of Spain and got several leagues of land for emigrating and settling there. Uncle Solomon was a cripple and it was very hard for him to walk, caused by rheumatism. He and Uncle Jesse moved from New York to Ohio and from there to Illi¬nois, first to Tazewell County and afterwards to LaSalle County and Uncle Solomon died in Homer.
Clarissa Walker was born November the 25th, 1787, in the State of Vermont somewhere near the line of New York State and when about twelve years of age was at school when the news came that George Washington was dead. The school was dismissed and all in sorrow went home. Her father was an officer in the English army that came over to subdue the rebels in the time of the revolution, bat after he became fully acquainted with the cause and conditions that led to the rebellion, deserted the English and was willing and anxious to join the army of the colonies but was not permitted to do so. He finally settled in Vermont and never ven¬tured to return to England. That was at a time when nails were made by hand, and he carried on that business to some extent but was not able to supply the demand and he sent to England for a number of kegs of nails and they came all right, and when he opened them, one keg was filled with silver dollars, and it was thought that his folks in England adopted this method to send money to him for the sea at that time was infested with pirates. The family consisted of several boys and two girls. Henry was the only one of the boys that I ever saw. Nancy and Clarissa were the two girls.
Grandfather Walker secured a place in New York a hundred miles or so from where they lived in Vermont, and one of the boys went there to build a house and make other improvements, and after getting through with the work, started for home on foot, but before reaching home was taken sick and somewhat deranged, and when he would call at a house the people were afraid and would not take him in, but would send him on, and he was treated in a like manner by others, and he finally went out on one side of the road and laid down, and was there a day or so before being found by someone that was passing by and taken to a house where he recovered so as to tell who he was, but soon after died. His funeral sermon was preached from the text found in Mathew, 25 chapter 43 verse--I was a stranger and ye took me not in.
After the family moved to the State of New York in the course of time Nancy, the oldest of the two girls, married a man by the name of Humphrey Smith, and on November 25, 1803, Reuben H. Wixom and Clarissa Walker were married and lived in Tompkins County near Cayuga Lake where Nathan was born Nov. 22, 1804, and Jesse A. was born Jan. 17, 1807, and Solomon So., was born Mar. 26, 1809, and in 1810 the family moved to the State of Ohio and located in Franklin County about ten or twelve miles east of Columbus in a new country with limited means, but there was plenty of game deer, turkeys, wolves, etc., and ray father was an expert with the rifle, skillful trapper and a regular Nimrod of a hunter, so the family was provided for with plenty to eat and lived contented and happy. There was born Justin D., July 25, 1811-Reuben H., Jr., Dec. 25, 1813-Abraham Feb. 19, 1816, Urban D., the seventh son, April 5t 1818, Henry W. Sept. 20, 1820, and Chancy S. Aug. 27, 1S22. Clarissa Parthena was born Jan. 19, 1826.
During the years that passed since the family moved from New York to Ohio Grandfather Walker died and Grandmother Walker married a man by the name of Houghton and they moved to Ohio, built a log cabin near my father's place, where they lived and where Father Houghton died -and on May the 7th Parthena died and Reuben H. Wixom Jr. died Sept. 3rd, both in the year 1827. I was then five years old and distinctly remembering being at the place where they buried the dead and at grandmother's cabin and many other incidents that occurred. Father and Mother both be¬longed to the Baptist Church and were active and strict members and had preaching and prayer meetings at their house frequently.
My Father was a very strong and active heavy set man, full chest, with lots of hair on his breast and arras and on his head it was fine and silky-face rather round and fair-shaved smooth but generally left a little bunch of hair below each ear, and was bald, and about five feet eight or nine inches tall and weighed from one hundred and eighty to two hundred pounds, and having always lived in a new country was very skill¬ful in hunting and trapping and I have heard him say that he had often killed four deer by nine or ten o'clock in the morning but was never able to get another deer the same day. And one time having found a bear track in the snow he got a man to go with him and they followed the track for two days through the woods and finally came to where the bear had went up a large ash tree or stump which was forty or fifty feet high, the top of the tree having been broken off. Father had a good dog, an ax and a rifle so they went to work and soon cut the stump down, for it was quite rotten in the middle, and when it fell left the bear in good shape. Father sprang for his rifle and the dog for the bear, but the bear got the dog in its arms and the rifle, an old flintlock, the only kind they had in them days, refused to go off. Some snow having dropped and wet the powder in the pan. So in hopes of saving the dog, which he valued highly, he called to the man to strike the bear with the ax, but instead of doing so he got himself a little further away. Then father dropped the rifle and seized the ax and went for the bear. Bruin saw the new danger and was turning to meet it when the ax struck him in the head, which settled him, but the dog was injured in the back and was no good after that, but the hide and meat of the bear brought him something over twenty dollars.
It was a timbered country where father lived and it was a big job to cut the trees and clear up a farm and when that was done there were lots of stumps in the field with a clayey and rather unproductive land, and was so hard to cultivate, it being necessary to do a good deal of the work with the hoe, but he kept the boys working and he was very in¬genious and skillful in making almost anything was needed-wheels for spinning wool and flax-bedsteads, chairs, half bushel measures, drums, looms for weaving, and sometimes shoes and moccasins. Mother was equal to the demands of the times in which she lived, having been while quite young trained to spinning both wool and flax and weaving and making the clothes that were needed in the family.
Father had seen and talked with a preacher and others that had been in Illinois and they had told him about the prairies and the rich¬ness of the soil, so he concluded to try to find a better place to get a living than it was on his farm in Ohio. So he disposed of all of his property in Ohio and started by wagon in November, 182?, for Illinois, his objective point being Springfield, and it was very slow and diffi¬cult moving that time of the year for they had a good deal of rain and lots of mud. This I well remember as at one place in crossing a very muddy slough I tumbled out of the hind end of the wagon and had a dive in the mud which caused quite a hubbub, but mother was on hand and soon made all right again and the family arrived safely at Springfield, 111., December the 25th, 1827. Springfield was at that time but a small village, the capital was at Vandalia. Ten years after, or in 1837, the capital was moved to Springfield.
Father bought ten acres in the edge of the village with a small house on it in which we lived and we raised such garden stuff as was needed in the family. And father having received personal instruction from Samuel Tompson commenced the practice of medicine known at that time as a steam doctor, had a good practice and was very successful in curing the sick; and mother was a skillful midwife.
When father left Ohio Grandmother Houghton wanted to go to Illinois with us but for various reasons it was quite out of the question to bring her and make her comfortable so late in the season, and so father prom¬ised her that when we got settled in Illinois that he would send for her, so in 1829 he got a light wagon and a horse and sent Solomon to Ohio to bring Grandmother to Illinois, but during this time she was taken sick and died, so we were all grieved and disappointed. It was about this time that I saw the first Indians. While with a lot of boys playing at a brook about a half a mile from home with a tin cup to put fish in, and while very busy and hearing a noise I looked around and there the ground and hillside were covered with Indians mostly on horseback. The other boys had seen them first and had skipped out, and if there ever was a scared boy, I think that I was one at that time. I heard them say after¬wards that there were 500 Indians. Anyhow, the cup was left and I have not seen it since. On the 12th of July, 1829, while we lived in Spring¬field my sister Nancy was born-a welcome and joyful event in the family --as there had been nine boys in succession and then Clarissa Parthenia that died in May before we left Ohio.
The practice of medicine under the Thompsonian system was very trying on my father, so much so, in fact, that he concluded to quit it and in order to do so thought it best to move to a farm and in 1830 moved to Tazewell County where he found a place to suit him which was located five miles east of Pekin on the Illinois river and ten miles from Peoria, or what was known at that time by the name of Fort Clark. On this farm he found plenty of work for the boys breaking prairie and mak¬ing rails and fencing. The land was rich and very productive so we had large crops of corn, wheat and oats-in fact everything that was planted produced abundantly. And it was while living on that farm that Cynthia Lovinia, my sister, was born on December 28, I831. This made twelve children born to the family. Ten were living and two passed away and were not. It has always seemed to me that we lived in Tazewell County many years, but the record is that we moved to IaSalle County in 1835. Father sold the farm in Tazewell County and bought quite a lot of land where the village of Troy Grove now is.
____________________________________________________
The following is from "History of LaSalle County, by Elmer Baldwin, Pub. Rand, McNally & Co., 1877":
Page 404-5:
"Reuben Wixom, from Erie County, N.Y., and wife Clarissa Atwater, from New Haven, Ct., came to Sangamon County, Ill., in 1827, to Tazewell County in 1829, and to Troy Grove in 1836, and settled on Sec. 10. He was the father of the Wixom brothers who came with him, except the two eldest, Justin and Nathan, who preceded him. He died in 1847. His childen were: Justin D. and Nathan, above named, Chauncy, who came with his father, married Miss Hawks, settled on section 10; Abram, married Miss Scott; Henry W., married Miss Tichnor, second wife Miss Eckert; Urbin, married, and all the family settled in the vicinity of Troy Grove."
Note: Clarissa maiden name was Walker. Her mother was an Atwater.
____________________________________
Taken from "Past and Present of La Salle County," page 2161:
"Reuben H. Wixom, of the same family, was born in the state of New York on the 1st of April, 1781. the family home was in a frontier district in which still had many Indians who, however, were friendly to the white settlers. Amid such environments, Reuben H. Wixom spent his boyhood days. He was often associated with the Indian boys in their sports and play: running foot races, jumping, wrestling, practicing with the bow and arrow, and throwing stones at squirrels and different objects. He became so skillful in all of these things that the Indian boys would sometimes get cross and angry with him and in order to pacify them he would manage to let them beat him at their sports which would restore a pleasant feeling."
"Having arrived at years of maturity, Reuben H. Wixcom was married, November 25, 1803, to Miss Clarissa Walker, who was born in the state of Vermont near the bondary line of New York, on November 25, 1787. "
"Mr. and Mrs. Wixcom began their domestic life in Tompkins County, New York near Cayuga Lake, where were born to them three sons..."
"...... Miss Clarissa Walker, was born in the state of Vermont near the bondary line of New Yoron November 25, 1787. She was twelve years of age, when one day word was received at the school in which she was a pupil that George Washinton was dead. The school was dismissed and the scholars went home in sorrow. Her father had been an officer in the English army and as much came to America to subdue the "rebels" at the time of the Revolution, but after he had become fully acquainted with the cause and conditions that led to the war he deserted the English army and was willing and anxious to join the colonial forces but was not permitted to do so. He finally settled in Vermont and never ventured to return to England. At that time nails were manufactured by hand and Mr. Walker engaged in that business to some extent but not being able to supply the demand for his prodict he sent to England for a number of kegs of nails, which in due course of time arrived. On opening one of the kegs he found it filled with silver coins and it was believed that his people in England adopted this method of sending him money for the sea at that time was infested with pirates and it was unsafe to transmit anything of value. After residing for some years in Vermont, Mr. Walker secured a place in New York about one hundred miles from the old home in the Green Mouintain state. One of his sons went there to build a house and make other improvements, and after completing the work started home on foot. Before reaching his destination, he became ill and somewhat mentally deranged, and when he would call at a house the people were afraid and would not give him food and shelter but sent him on. Finally, he lay down by the roadside and was there a day or so before being found by some one in passing and taken to a house. He recovered sufficently to tell who he was but soon afterward died and his funeral sermon was preached from the text, "I was a stranger and ye took me not in."
Taken from the Wixom Family History:
Clarissa was daughter of Thomas Walker and Abigail Atwater, as above noted. Family tradition says that her father was a soldier, a Petty Officer in the English Amry under General Burgoyne, who invaded the State of New York from Canada in 1777, was wounded at the Battle of Bennington, and left on the field by his comrades who saw fit to retreat in a hurry to a more healthy locality. He was picked up by an American family who lived nearby and nursed to health. In the meantime Burgoyne's army had surrendered at Saratoga, and that English soldier, Thomas Walker, remained there, used his good Judgement and married an American girl and settled in Vermont. Later the family moved to the State of New York. Abigail Atwater, b. Sept. 19, 1754, dau. of Ebenezer Atwater, md. Thomas Walker June 9, 1778. Their youngest daughter, Clarissa, married Reuben Hiram Wixom. Her ancestry is shown in the Atwater History and Genealogy, traced through the probate courts of England back to Thomas Atwater, who died in Kent Co., England, in the year 1484. That was eight years before Columbus crossed the Atlantic.
Page 404:
"Nathan Wixom, brother to Justin D., from Tazewell County, came here in 1833, and settled on Section 35; went to California in 1843."
Note: On April 7th, 1817, Tompkins County was created by combining portions of Seneca County and the remainder of Cayuga County
Henry was a renoncator and carpenter. Lived in St. Clair, East Saint Lois, IL
___________________________________________________
From: Margaret Maye Maggie Burtcher McClure E-mail dated 19 June 2009 (maggi312@cox.net)
"At no time did Elbert ever say he was md, divorced or widowed. My grandmother Mattie said he wasn't But____?"
Taken 1904 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA
back l-r
Fred LeRoy Brooks born 6 Oct 1889 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA died 31 Aug 1968 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obiapo,CA-son of James Simpkin Brooks & Amanda Delia Bickmore /Charles Augustus Baldwin born 12 Jan 1873 San Bernardino,San Bernardino,CA died 24 Aug 1966 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-son of John Baldwin & Esther Martin
Ada Aletta Brooks born 27 Jul 1881 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA died 7 Jul 1959 San Luis Obispo,San Luis Obispo,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-daughter of James Simpkin Brooks & Amanda Delia Bickmore-wife of Charles Augustus Baldwin
William Henry Brooks born 22 Sep 1876 Fountain Valley,Orange,CA died 21 Jul 1913 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-son of James Simpkin Brooks & Amanda Delia Bickmore-husband of Emma Jane McLaughlin
Emma Jane McLaughlin born 7 Oct 1865 Jefferson Co.,IL died 22 Jun 1943 San Luis Obispo Co.,CA buried IOOF Cemetery San Luis Obispo Co.,CA-daughter of James Madison McLaughlin & Hannah Melissa Gilbert
Amanda Delia Bickmore born 9 Mar 1857 San Bernardino,San Bernardino,CA died 21 Jul 1914 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-daughter of Gilbert Montier Bickmore (1827-1896) & Catherine J. Huntsman (1824-1903)
James Simpkin Brooks born 17 Aug 1848 Philadelphia,Philadelphia,PA died 2 Sep 1940 San Luis Obispo,San Luis Obispo,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-son of James Simpkin Brooks,Jr (1826-1891) & Rebecca Franklin Crump (1831-1849)-husband of Amanda Delia Bickmore
Unknown man
Floyd Raymond Brooks born 17 Jun 1886 San Luis Obispo Co.,CA died 18 Mar 1922 Lompoc,Santa Barbara,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-son of James Simpkin Brooks & Amanda Delia Bickmore
middle
Lemand Lyle Brooks born 19 Jul 1895 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA died 15 Jan 1979 San Luis Obispo Co.,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-son of James Simpkin Brooks & Amanda Delia Bickmore
front l-r
Amos Newton Frazer born 15 Feb 1868 McMinneville,Yamhill,OR died 23 Feb 1941 Arroyo Grande,San Luis,Obispo,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis,Obispo,CA-son of Abner Frazer & Eliza Turner /Ida Rebecca Brooks born 22 Jul 1874 Bakersfield,Kern,CA died 28 Oct 1929 San Luis Obispo,San Luis Obispo,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-daughter of James Simpkin Brooks & Amanda Delia Bickmore-wife of Amos Newton Frazer
Gilbert Milton Brooks born 31 Jan 1879 Santa Ana,Orange,CA died 20 Dec 1957 Watsonville,Santa Cruz,CA buried Pajaro Valley Memorial Park Watsonville,Santa Cruz,CA-son of James Simpkin Brooks & Amanda Delia Bickmore-husband Ada E. Weir
Ada E. Weir born 21 Sep 1881 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 23 Jul 1960 Watsonville,Santa Cruz,CA buried Pajaro Valley Memorial Park Watsonville,Santa Cruz,CA-daughter of William Chestley Weir(1853-1913) & Luella Martha Piper(1863-1950)
Ethel Berneice Frazer born 2 Sep 1894 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA died Aug 1980 San Luis Obispo Co.,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-daughter of Amos Newton Frazer & Ida Rebecca Brooks
James Madison McLaughlin born 14 Jul 1828 Weld,Franklin,ME-son of John McLaughlin(1795-1877) & Martha Newman(1796-1882)-husband of Hannah Melissa Gilbert(1831-??) /Clyde McCracken born Sep 1887 MO-son of ----McCracken & Emma Jane McLaughlin
Edith Mae Brooks born Oct 1899 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-daughter of William Henry Brooks & Emma Jane McLaughlin /Albert James Baldwin born 15 Apr 1901 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA died Jun 1973 San Luis Obispo Co.,CA-son of Charles Augustus Baldwin & Ada Aletta Brooks
Victor Percy Baldwin born 1 Feb 1903 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA died 5 Jan 1958 San Jose,Santa Clara,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-son of Charles Augustus Baldwin & Ada Aletta Brooks
James Gale Brooks born 16 Jun 1901 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA died 18 Jun 1961 Palo Alto,Santa Clara,CA buried IOOF Cemetery San Luis Obispo Co.,CA-son of William Henry Brooks & Emma Jane McLaughlin
Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown
Lemand Lyle Brooks (Nee: ) | Arroyo Grande CA United States | 1901-1920 | Comments: Taken 1904 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA /back l-r /Floyd Raymond Brooks born 17 Jun 1886 San Luis Obispo Co.,CA died 18 Mar 1922 Lompoc,Santa Barbara,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-son of James Simpkin Brooks & Amanda Delia Bickmore /Unknown man /Ada E. Weir born 21 Sep 1881 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 23 Jul 1960 Watsonville,Santa Cruz,CA buried Pajaro Valley Memorial Park Watsonville,Santa Cruz,CA -daughter of William Chestley Weir(1853-1913) & Luella Martha Piper(1863-1950)-wife of Gilbert Milton Brooks /Gilbert Milton Brooks born 31 Jan 1879 Santa Ana,Orange Co.,CA died 20 Dec 1957 Watsonville,Santa Cruz,CA buried Pajaro Valley Memorial Park Watsonville,Santa Cruz,CA-son of James Simpkin Brooks & Amanda Delia Bickmore /Lemand Lyle Brooks born 19 Jun 1895 Arroyo Grande,San Luis,Obispo,CA died 15 Jan 1979 San Luis Obispo Co.,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-son of James Simpkin Brooks & Amanda Delia Bickmore /Ethel Berneice Frazer born 2 Sep 1894 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA died Aug 1980 San Luis Obispo Co.,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-daughter of Amos Newton Frazer & Ida Rebecca Brooks /Edith Mae Brooks born Oct 1899 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-daughter of William Henry Brooks & Emma Jane McLaughlin /James Simpkin Brooks born 17 Aug 1848 Philadelphia,Philadelphia,PA died 2 Sep 1940 San Luis Obispo,San Luis Obispo,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-son of James Simpkin Brooks,Jr (1826-1891) & Rebecca Franklin Crump (1831-1849)-husband of Amanda Delia Bickmore(1857-1914) /Fred LeRoy Brooks born 6 Oct 1889 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA died 31 Aug 1968 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-son of James Simpkin Brooks & Amanda Delia Bickmore /Unknown man /front l-r /Amos Newton Frazer born 15 Feb 1868 McMinnville,Yamhill,OR died 23 Feb 1941 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande ,San Luis Obispo,CA-son of Abner Frazer & Eliza Turner /Ada Aletta Brooks born 27 Jul 1881 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA died 7 Jul 1958 San Luis Obispo,San Luis Obispo,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-daughter of James Simpkin Brooks & Amanda Delia Bickmore-wife of Charles Augustus Baldwin(1873-1966) /Emma Jane McLaughlin born 7 Oct 1865 Jefferson Co.,IL died 22 Jun 1943 San Luis Obispo Co.,CA buried IOOF Cemetery San Luis Obispo Co.,CA-daughter of James Madison McLaughlin(1828-??) & Hannah Melissa Gilbert(1831-??)-wife of William Henry Brooks(1876-1913) /James Gale Brooks born 16 Jul 1901 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA died 18 Jun 1961 Palo Alto,Santa Clara,CA buried IOOF Cemetery San Luis Obispo Co.,CA-son of William Henry Brooks & Emma Jane McLaughlin /Ida Rebecca Brooks born 22 Jul 1874 Bakersfield,Kern,CA died 28 Oct 1929 San Luis Obispo,San Luis Obispo,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-daughter of James Simpkin Brooks & Amanda Delia Bickmore-wife of Amos Newton Frazer /on horse /Clyde McCracken born Sep 1887 MO-son of ----McCracken & Emma Jane McLaughlin /foreground /Victor Percy Baldwin born 1 Feb 1903 Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA died 5 Jan 1958 San Jose,Santa Clara,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-son of Charles Augustus Baldwin & Ada Aletta Brooks /Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown
Comments on attached Photo:
Thomas Walker, was a soldier, a Petty Officer in the English Amry under General Burgoyne, who invaded the State of New York from Canada in 1777, was wounded at the Battle of Bennington, and left on the field by his comrades who saw fit to retreat in a hurry to a more healthy locality. He was picked up by an American family who lived nearby and nursed to health. In the meantime Burgoyne's army had surrendered at Saratoga, and that English soldier, Thomas Walker, remained there, used his good Judgement and married an American girl and settled in Vermont. Later the family moved to the State of New York. Abigail Atwater, b. Sept. 19, 1754, dau. of Ebenezer Atwater, md. Thomas Walker June 9, 1778. Their youngest daughter, Clarissa, married Reuben Hiram Wixom. Her ancestry is shown in the Atwater History and Genealogy, traced through the probate courts of England back to Thomas Atwater, who died in Kent Co., England, in the year 1484. That was eight years before Columbus crossed the Atlantic.
Taken from "Past and Present of La Salle County," page 2161:
... an officer in the English army and as much came to America to subdue the "rebels" at the time of the Revolution, but after he had become fully acquainted with the cause and conditions that led to the war he deserted the English army and was willing and anxious to join the colonial forces but was not permitted to do so. He finally settled in Vermont and never ventured to return to England. At that time nails were manufactured by hand and Mr. Walker engaged in that business to some extent but not being able to supply the demand for his prodict he sent to England for a number of kegs of nails, which in due course of time arrived. On opening one of the kegs he found it filled with silver coins and it was believed that his people in England adopted this method of sending him money for the sea at that time was infested with pirates and it was unsafe to transmit anything of value. After residing for some years in Vermont, Mr. Walker secured a place in New York about one hundred miles from the old home in the Green Mouintain state.
Upon the death of father and mother, David along with his brother Joshua and sister Ann sailed for America and arrived in Boston on June 26, 1637, just 17 years after the landing of the Mayflower in 1620. The possible reason for leaving England was that they were Puritans and there was religious unrest in England at this time. This unrest eventually led to the English Civil War and the rise of Cromwell in the early 1640s.
Prior to March 10, 1646, he married Damaris Sayre, daughter of Thomas Sayre, of Southampton, Long Island. She died on April 7, 1691. David was one of seven early pioneers in New Haven in 1637. He helped to build First Christ Church and sat in the same seat with Thomas Yale, father of Eli Yale who was the founder of Yale College. He was a trustee of town of New Haven (called Inmen or Townsmen) until the elections of 1651.
During the Witchcraft hysteria from 1650 through 1660, some of the leading towns citizens including David participated in a Witch hunt against Mrs. Godman. Fortunately, she lived to a ripe old age. In 1665, David purchased his brother Joshuas house and some of his land when his brother moved to Boston.
According to the Atwater History, efforts to obtain information concerning the family of Abigail Bradley were unsuccessful. Speculating, the history mentions that Jonathans cousin Abigail Atwater, daughter of David Atwater the second, married Samuel Bradley who was the grandson of Major William Bradley, of North Haven, Connecticut; thus making a connection between the familes if indeed she is the granddaughter of the same soldier. Major Bradley was a friend of Cromwell according to the history.
From A Compilation of ... Roger Prichard: The Bradley family was from West Riding, Yorkshire, England, and were staunch Cromwell men. Sir William's title and the right to bear arms were conferred by Henry VIII. [Since Henry VIII died in 1547 and Sir William was born in 1597, this conferrence must have been to his father or grandfather.] He was an officer in the Parliamentary Army. After his wife died, Sir William entrusted his eldest son, William, to Theophilus Eaton, William Davenport, and a small band of dedicated men to sailed to the New World in 1638 to found a new colony.
He was a friend of Cromwell and was a Major in the parliamentary army. He removed to New Haven, Ct and sojourned for a time in Branford and Guilford. He was the first settler in New Haven, locating about 1640 on the ridge west of East river above what is now known as Cedar Hill.
His marriage to Alice Pritchard on 2/18/1644/45 at Springfield, Ma. They had 9 children.
His step mother, Elizabeth Bradley, followed him to America in 1648 with with her 5 children, including Stephen, born 1642.
From the Ball Family Genealogy [http://www.archive.org/stream/historyballfami00bradgoog/historyballfami00bradgoog_djvu.txt]
" See Vol. 6 of N. H. Probate Records, p. 28, for will of Ensign John Ball. Proved March 1st, 1730-31. Will dated January 19th, 1730-31. Therein provides for his dearly beloved wife Mary, by giving her one-third of his estate ; for his son John, daughters Mary, Hannah; sons Eliphalet, Timothy and Stephen. Appoints his wife Mary executrix of his will during minority of his son John. The said executrix, April 3rd, 1732, exhibited an inventory of his estate, amounting to £1,206. 18s. 6d. See p. 57 of said volume. Said widow, Mary Ball, married Deacon John Punderson March 6th, 1739-40, and Mr. Punderson, in right of his wife, exhibited a division of the estate made by freeholders appointed for that purpose according to the will, giving to the once widow £394. 5s. 8d. ; to John Ball, eldest son, £237. 3s. 6d. ; to three sons, Eliphalet, Timothy and Stephen, each £117. 3s. 7d., and to daughters, Mary Atwater and Hannah Ball, each £100. or thereabouts. See p. 415 of same volume."
Sarah Remick, 1663 --Me--Transcript
4 Mar 1914, 1516
21 Apr 1930, 9967
Fom the first marriage two children were born, Reuben and Hannah. The son, Reuben, married a younger sister of his stepmother, which made him a brother-in-law of his father, and the older sister became the mother-in-law of the younger. The situation was a little novel, to be sure, but quite proper.
Here is the beginning of the use of four Christian names not previously found in the family, and found later only among the descendants of Joshua. They are the names Joshua, Reuben, Solomon and Dorcas.
Here may be given an amusing local law or ordinance found among the early records of Barnstable County, which provides that: "Every single man must kill three crows and six blackbirds each year. None
shall be permitted to marry until he complies with this requisition."
In the annals of Dennis, Barnstable County, Mass., appears the name of Joshua Wixam in the year 1749. He was then a representative for two years and a selectman for five years. Many Wixams held public offices in those early days.
Weathy is buried in the Crane Cemetary located in LaSalle County, Dimmick Township, Section 11, on farm property currently owned by Ralph Crane. The Cemetary is located about 5 miles directly south of Troy Grove, IL, on Rural Route 13 which is parellel to and west of Interstate 39. The tombstone is broken but part is readable:
We Part To Meet Again
Weathya
wife of
J. D. Wixom
There are many Reeder and a Weller buried close by her grave.
Licking County was formed on January 30, 1808 from portions of Fairfield County. It was named after the salt licks found in the area.
Robert Wixam was married about 1654, to Alice, surname unknown, born in England. He was at Plymouth in 1643 and from there moved to Eastham, Cape Cod, where he is registered as one of the legal inhabitants in 1665. His name is found in the list of inhabitants of Barnstable County who were able to bear arms in the colony, ages from 16 to 70.
Robert Wixam's will was made October 1, 1686, and proved ten days later, which fixes the time of his death between those dates. His widow, Alice Wixam, appeared before the court October 18, 1686, and testified that the inventory of her husband's estate was correct. The following is a complete copy of his will and inventory of nis estate.
WILL OF ROBERT WIXAM
Robert Wixam of Eastham being very weak and infirm of body but yet in perfit memory and understanding and not knowing the time of his departure, but dayly expecting when my change will be, leave this as my last will and testament.
Mercy Imprisimis.--My soul I command unto the arms of Gods mercy in Jesus Christ, and my body to a decent burial and concerning my temporal estate which God in his goodness hath given me--It is my will that it shall be disposed of as followeth:
I do make my wife Alice my whole and sole executrix joyning my son-in-law Nathaniel Mayo with her to be helpful unto her in advise and management of matters in reference to paying of debts and other matters of difficulty as to her support &c.
I do give unto my daughter Jemimah one browne cow with a star in the forehead and one hive of beese and houseroom and privileges in the orchard as long as she lives unmarried.
I give to my grandchild Nathaniel Mayo one cow calf. The rest of my personal estate, my debts being paid, stock and moveables I give unto my loving wife Alice for her support during her natural life, and that part of my dwelling house that I now live in the benefit of my orchard during her natural life.
It. I give unto my son Titus Wixam the other part of my dwelling house and outhousing and all my land on that side of the highway my housing stands upon and all my meadow adjoining to it, and half an acre of meadow lying in Knock Harbour, lying between to parcels of Thomas Williarns meadow and the other part of my dwelling house, aftsr my wlfes decease, and a parcel of upland lying between the mouth of Little Skikst and Knock Harbour and a small field of upland above the higbway which he now improves with two acres bredth of land from that field down to the highway, against the house.·
It. I give to my son Barnabas Wixam all the remainder of my thirty acres of upland above the highway with all my meadow and marsh-ground lying in great Names Cakitt by the beach and
a small parcel of meadow lying in Knock Harbour, between Daniel Cole and Giles Hopkins.
It. My will is that my two sons Titus and Barnabas Wixam do provide for and winter four or five cattle annually during her natural life. Further my will is that after my wifes decease my son Titus Wiwm shall have one fether bed and an iron pott. And my son Barnabas shall have another fether bed and a brass kittle.
This I leave as my last will and testament with liberty to add to or alter as I may see cause, if God shall be pleased to prolong my days·
As witness my hand and seal this first day of October in the year of our Lord One Thousand, Six Hundred Eighty and Six,
Witness Mark
( )
Mark Snow Robert X Wixam ( )
Tho Parvie SEAL
and his seal
Truly transcribed out of the original compared and entered the 22nd of October 1686
As attest Joseph Lothrop Clerk.
October 11, 1686
AN INVINTORY OF THE ESTATE OF ROBERT WIXAM OF EASTHAM, DECEASED, AS FOLLOWS:
2 Oxen 06- 10- 00 In Rye 01- 00- 00
1 Stear 01- 15- 00 In Iron 00- 12- 00
1 Caw 01- 15- 00 2 Hives of Bees 00- 10- 00
3 Cowes 06- 00- 00 In Pavter 01- 12- 00
1 Heifer 1 Steere 02- 15- 00 In Earthern Ware 00- 01- 08
3 Calves 01- 01- 00 In Books 00- 07- 00
1 Old Mars 00- 12- 00 Sheep Sheers 00- 01- 03
I Old Horse 00- 10- 00 Iron Box &
2 Swine 01- 00- 00 Heatre 00- 02- 00
In Indian Corns 01- 10- 00 In Brass 02- 00- 00
In Wheats 01- 03- 00 Powdsr & Bullits 00- 02- 00
One Iron Pott One pott hanger 00- 01- 00
and hook 01- 00- 00 2 spinning wheels 00- 05- 00
Wooden trays and Tobacco 00- 10- 00
trencher 00- 08- 00 One old bed &
One father bed & bolster 00- 16- 00
bolster 00- 16- 00 One, bedstead 00- 10- 00
One old rug and old 2 old sives and
blankit 02- 15- 00 old bag 00- 02- 00
1 bed & bolster and 1 Bedstead &
three pillars & old sittle 01- 00- 00
rug and blankit 03- 10- 00 3 chairs 00- 03- 00
1 table & forms 01- 00- 00 1 fire slice &
1 forme 2 old pailes00- 02- 00 tongs 00- 03- 00
His wearing clothes 01- 06- 00 2 Chests and Box 09- 12- 00
In Linning 03- 04- 00
In housing and lands, upland and meadowing 30- 00- 00
The total is 48- 05- 11
DEBTS
To Mr. Crosby ............................ 05- 11- 00
To Mr. Peper .............................. 01- 13- 00
To Mr. Treat................................ 00- 10- 00
To Nath Young ........................... 00- 11- 00
To Mr. Payne................................ 00- 05- 00
Taken by us Mark Snow and Daniel Cole, sn.
Alice Wixam the relict of the Sr. Robert Wixam appeared before me this 18th of October 1686 and testified on her oath that this above written is a true invintory of her Sr late husband Robert Wixam his estate so far as she know and if any more come to her knowledge she is engaged by her oath to bring it to
this invintory.
Before Me John Freeman, Assistant.
A true copy out of the original
As attest Joseph Lathrop, Clerk.
Compared and entered October the 22nd, 1686.
VARIOUS SPELLING OF THE NAME WIXOM:
The name Wixom was originally Wickham, sometimes written without the letter h. It is easy to understand how the name came to be changed frcm time to time, in that illiterate age when few people could read and fewer could write, and the exactness that comes from frequent writing of names was unknown.
The history of the Wickhams in England begins at the time of the Norman Conquest, in 1066. It does not appear in public records whether the first of the Wicknams were resident Britons before the conquest, or came over with the Norman invaders, Walchelin was probably a Norman, as all Norman names in England at the time of the Conquest were Anglicised, and Walchelin was named Wyckham. Walchelin's son Robert is also mentioned in the Domesday Book, which is further evidence that the Walchelins were Normans. The history of Sommershire states that Sir Robert Wyckham was knighted by Edward II at Bristol in l327.
We find the Wickham Arms in glass windows in Swalcliffe Church, Oxford. The same arms are shown on the tomb of Rector John Wickham of Rotherfield. William Wickham bought Broughton Castle, and it is still had by his descendants. There have been several changes in this name by later generations. It is quite certain that the Wixoms of this country derive their name from the Wickhams of England and are descended from them.
The history of the Wixom family in this country begins with the landing of Robert Wixom in Massachusetts in the year 1630. He wrote the name Wixam, but in the third generation of the family in this country, the name became quite generally written (by those who could write) "Wixom, which does not change the sound of the original name. The sound is the real name, not the spelling. In this genealogy, the former spelling will generally be ignored, and the modern spelling used.
There is one branch of the family who writes the name Wixson, and another branch who writes the name Wickson. Both changes were made more than a hundred years ago. Both changes were made by accident and both are now well established and quite proper. But the changes in the name do not ohange the relationship. We are all descendants of Robert Wixam the First.
Mary Jane McLaughlin and Oliver Jerome Gibbs along with their children are buried in Troy Grove Cemetery. Oliver traveled with William Alonzo Hickok's family and other coming from Broome County, NY.
Mary Jane was born January 25, 1816 in Weld, Maine to David and Mary McLaughlin. Sometime after 1834 her family left Maine and made their way westward.
She married Oliver J. Gibbs on February 14, 1839 in (Homer) Troy Grove, Illinois. Officiating the ceremony was Baptist minister Rev. Nathum Gould.
Mary Jane and Oliver were the parents of four sons Horatio M., Frederick S., Elmer Ellsworth, and John Frank, and two daughters Roxanna and Isadore.
Mary Jane entered eternal rest on January 16, 1875 in Union, Broome County, NY, while visiting her nephew Oliver A. Gibbs and his wife Sarah Oakley (Drake) Gibbs. Her body was shipped by train back to Illinois. She is buried at Troy Grove Cemetery next to her husband Oliver.
William lived in Clay County, KS after he lefy Jefferson County, Il.
William McLaughlin, farmer, age 31, born ME, is shown in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
William McLaughlin, farmer, age 42, born ME, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Friday, September 15, 1893 or Saturday, September 16, 1893 .
Death of Grandma Stephenson.
Mrs. D. F. Stephenson, better known as Grandma Stephenson, died at the residence of her daughter, Mrs. Wm. Maddox, in this city, at 3:20 o'clock this morning of old age. Deceased was perhaps the oldest resident of the county, being almost 98 years of age..
For a person of such extreme old age she enjoyed most excellent health in the last years of her life, and though her family knew that death might be expected at any time, it was not until Tuesday that certain evidences of the coming of the end were noticed. On that day she was not as strong as usual, and gradually became weaker and weaker, until as Dr. Plummer, her physician remarked, "the oil in the lamp had burned out." She was conscious up to the last moment of existence, and passed away as peacefully as if closing her eyes to pleasantly dream..
Her age is given as 98, but some of her children think she was older. Fifty-five years ago the family records were destroyed by fire, and there was no one but the deceased who could certainly fix the dates of the events of her life, and of late years her memory had so badly failed as to be unreliable. She was born in Bartee [Bertie] county, N. C., and when quite young removed with her parents to Princeton, Ky, then a new country. At the age of 23 she married Matthew J. Stephenson (Mathew), and in 1818 her and her husband came to this state and settled in Franklin county. Mr. Stephenson died at Golconda in 1838. His widow afterward married John Crawford, father of Judge Monroe C. Crawford of Jonesboro, but Mr. Crawford died soon after marriage. Mrs. Crawford (or Mrs. Stephenson, for by the latter name she has always been known) then removed her family to this place where she resided until her children were grown, and has since resided with one or the other of them. Only four of the ten children of which she was the mother are now living: John, and Mrs. Amanda McLaughlin, both at Troy Grove, LaSalle county, Mrs. Wm. Maddox of this city, and Henry F. of Rome township..
Funeral services will be conducted by Rev. J. B. Thompson of Salem at the M. E. church, in this city, tomorrow morning at 9 o'clock. Interment at Pleasant Grove Cemetery..
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
William Jefferson Stephenson Letter, 1841
Outside addressed:.
Mrs. D. Stephenson.
Frankfort Ill..
By Jack Crawford.
Inside:.
Mt. Vernon Ill..
Dear Mother.
After a long silence I take this opportunity to inform you that I am well and the balance of the family also owing to the people having so mutch work to do that I can not come down just now at this time but it shan't be very long before I do come down. I have nothing of importance to write to you. Jack told me that you was very sick but that you was better than you had bin. I was very glad to hear that. Salina is very mutch pleased with this county and fir my part I am well pleased. We have all had our health very well since we came hear as well as better than we did then. I will let you now bfore long when I will come down. I would come down now but it is out of my power to do so. You must write or come up and see us as we all wish to see you all very mutch. Give my respects to all my inquiring friends. Tell Liza, John, Mathew and Mandy and Freeman that we all want to see them very bad with this I write no more--but remain yours as before.
D. Stephenson. W. J. Stephenson
The following was taken from "John Freeman of Norfolk County, Virginia, by Merrill Hill Mosher, Heritage Books, Inc.":
"Aaron Freeman was the youngest of the sons of John Freeman. It is his Revolutionary Pension file which identifies his parents as John and Ann Freeman, giving the information of a previously unknown marriage of his father. It also gives his birthdate and birthplace as 30 January1758, in Bertie County. The pension file also statesthat Arron married Judith Fleetwood on 9 September 1977 in Bertie County.
As the Revolutionary War drew to a close, troops were still needed. Aaronentered service in Dobbs County, North Carolina, and was discharged at Ashley Hill, South Carolina, on the completion of his one year term of service. He was sick at the time of discharge and remained awhile at Camden, South Carolina, in hospital. Served as sergeant inguard at Camden.
No reason for Aaron's presence in Dobbs County at the time of his enlistment has been found.
John Freeman, Sr., left his son, Aaron, his manner plantation, whereon he lived, and his lands southerly thereof, an his saw mill. Apparently in an effort to protect his inheritance, Aaron filed a petition in August 1785, seeking to enforce a prenuptual agreement, which his father had made with his third wife, Sarah, that she would accepted a settlement in lieu of dower rights.
On 15 July 1786, Aaron gave an acre to the Baptist Society for the building of a house of public worship. He added to his holdings in 1788 by purching 370 acres from Capt. David Meredith and Sarah, his wife; and the same day, with his wife Judith, Aaron sold Meredith 788 acres, whereon he and Judith lived, and 290 acres in St. John's Neck at Cypress Swamp, near the mouth of Tumbling or Gumbling Branch. He was still in Bertie County at the time of the 1790 Census and the 1800 Census.
Aaron, hos wife Judith and his growing family moved to Caldwell County, Kentucky, where his cousin, Miichael Freeman, son of James, also settled. Christian (Freeman) Baker, daughter of Aaron's cousin King Freeman, and her husband, Blake, also moved to Caldwell County.
According to the pension application filed by Judith, Aaron died 26 November 1821 in Livingston County, Kentucky."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Aaron Freeman Military Service
FREEMAN, Aaron: born January 30, 1758 died November 26, 1821 married Judith Fleetwood, Sgt. NC.
Source: DAR Patriot Index National Society of the Daughter of the American Revolution Diamond Jubilee Administration, Washington: 1966, Copyright 1967, Fourth Printing June 1973, p. 250.
Aaron Freeman, a resident of Kentucky, enlisted August 1, 1781 and served 1 year as a Sergeant under Capt. Thomas Armstrong, Col. Archibald Lytle, NC state troops in the Revolutionary War. He was discharged at Ashley Hall, NC. Took sick soon after he joined the army at the High Hills of Santee and was remanded to Camden Hospital. When he recovered he was ordered to duty with the Guard at Camden doing sergeants duty. Applied for pension, June 24, 1818. He was a resident of Caldwell Co, KY at the time. His claim was allowed. He died in Livingston Co, KY. His widow, Judith, was allowed pension on application executed August 13, 1839 while a resident of Caldwell Co, KY.
Source: Pension Papers, Vol. 64, p. 113, D.A.R.
Caldwell County, KY. 24 July 1820. Aaron Freeman makes oath concerning his property and says his family consists of his wife aged 62, and very infirm son Alexander aged 41 who has been crippled from dead palsy 24 years and is a great charge, 2 daughters with small children, one son aged 15, named Hardy.
Source: Revolutionary Pension File of Aaron Freeman, National Archives W8833.
Religion: 15 Jul 1786 Baptist-left acre Baptist Society
Mary Fullingtonadded this on 27 Mar 2012 mgwelschoriginally submitted this to Stephenson Piercy Family on 14 Sep 2011
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Family Bible Records for Aaron Freeman and Judith Fleetwood
Family Bible Records for Aaron Freeman and Judith Fleetwood from pension file #W8833
Transcribed by Marjorie Welsch from images
===============================================
(page 1 cover)
A Mem ????????????
Family of Aaron? Freeman?
Aaron Freeman Son of John and
Ann Freeman was born January 30
1758
Judith Freeman wife of Aaron
Freeman and Daughter of William
Fleetwood and Elizabeth his wife
Born February 21st, 1759
==============================================
(page 2)
The afore s(ai)d Aaron Freeman &
Judith Fleetwood was married the
9 of September 1777 ------
-----------------------------------------------------------
Alexander Freeman Son of Aaron &
Judith Freeman was Born April 23rd , 1778---
-----------------------------------------------------------
Elizabeth Freeman Daughter of Aaron and
Judith Freeman was Born September 15th , 1779
-----------------------------------------------------------
John Parker Freeman Son of Aaron and Judith
Freeman was born June 21st , 1781---
-----------------------------------------------------------
and
================================================
(page 3)
the s(ai)d John Parker Freeman died Tuesday
the 18th April 1786. Between Sunset & Dark---
-----------------------------------------------------------
Edmund Freeman son of Aaron and Judith---
Freeman his wife was born February 12th , 1785
-----------------------------------------------------------
The s(ai)d Edmund Freeman Died on Tuesday
the 16th , of March 1790 at 12 Clock in morning
-----------------------------------------------------------
Ann Freeman Daughter of Aaron & Judith
Freeman his wife was born October 22nd , 1787
-----------------------------------------------------------
Christian Freeman Daughter of Aaron & Judith
Freeman his wife was Born March
22nd, 1790 about Midnight ---
===============================================
(page 4)
John Parker Freeman Son of Aaron & Judith
Freeman his wife was Born February 25th , 1792
Polley Freeman Daughter of Aaron and
Judith Freeman was born December 2nd , 1794
-----------------------------------------------------------
Delilah Freeman Daughter of Aaron and
Judith Freeman was born November 3rd , 1796---
-----------------------------------------------------------
Jersey Freeman Daughter of Aaron and
Judith Freeman was Born October 16th , 1798
-----------------------------------------------------------
Patsey Freeman Daughter of Aaron & Judith
Freeman was born September 4th, 1800
=============================================
(page 5)
Henry Freeman Son of Aaron & Judith
Freeman was Born June 7th , 1802---
----------------------------------------------------------
Hardy Fleetwood Freeman son of Aaron
and Judith Freeman was Born September
29th, 1804 about 8 in the Morning---
-----------------------------------------------------------
The above named Elizabeth Freeman
Daughter of Aaron and Judith Freeman ---
Departed this Life on Thursday Night the
14th of November 1805 in the 27th year of
her age ---
==========================================
(page 6)
The above named Patsey Freeman Daugh-
ter of Aaron & Judith Freeman Departed
this Life on Friday Evening the 29th, of
November 1805 in the 6th year of her age
-----------------------------------------------------------
Aaron Freeman Son of John Freeman &
Ann Freeman his Wife was Born January
the 30th, 1758 -- And departed -- this life
Nov. 26th, 1821 Being 63 years 8 Months and 26
Days Old Born in N. Carolina Bertie County
lived and died in K. S. Livingston County
and Entomed at Mr. Jas. Neeleys ---
====================================
(page 7)
William Evans & Christian Freeman
was Married 27th March 1810 by Esqr
Baker ----------------------------------------------------
Daniel Wormarlsdoff & Ann Freeman
was Married 17th, May 1810 by Isaa(c)
Baker Esqr--------------------------------------------
Mary Luisey Wormarlsdoff D(aug)
hter of Daniel Wormarlsdoff & Ann his wife
was Borne December 20th, 1810 ---------------
===========================================
(page 8)
Mathew Step(h)enson and Delilah
Freeman was Married June 18th
1818, by James Rucker Preacher
of the Gospel-----------------------------------------
=====
William Lessenton Freeman Son
of Jersey Freeman was Born 22nd
of March 1818--------------------------------------
=====
Henry Wormarlsdoff Son of Daniel
Wormarlsdoff and Ann his wife
was Born June 8th, 1812---------------------------
=============================================
(page 9)
Maryan Wormarlsdoff Daughter of
Daniel Wormarlsdoff and Ann his
wife was Born March 4th, 1814
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Hariett Wormarlsdoff Daughter
of Daniel Wormarlsdoff and Ann
his wife was Born February 10th , 1816
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
Emeline Connier Wormarlsdoff
Daughter of Daniel Wormarlsdoff and
Ann his wife was Born 19th, May
1818 ---
==============================================
(page 10)
Tilgath Pelnezer (Wormarlsdoff) son of Daniel Wormarls-
doff and Anna his wife was Born 7th of
Nov. 1820
-----------------------------------------------------------
Matthew Stephenson Freeman son of
Mary Freeman was Born in the year of our
Lord 1819 April 24th ---------------------------------
=====
Alexander Freeman was Born
======================================
(page 11)
Alexander Freeman Son of Aaron
Freeman & Judith Freeman his
Wife Was Born April the 23rd, 1778 And
departed this life May 28th, 1829 Being
51 years 1 month and 5 days Old. Born in N. Carolina Bertie C. & died in K. C. Ct
and Entombed at Mr. Jas. Neeleys
"Bray with his brother Israel, went to Hollis, NH, to live and are recorded on the tax lists of Jan. 1, 1775 as living on the "west side" (territory now included in Milfford, NH)."
Born 10 Apr 1729 in Middleton, MA. Married 11 Apr 1750 his second cousin, Lucy Wilkins, daughter of Hezekiah and Mehitabel Upton Wilkins.
Their children were:
Phoebe
*Bethiah b. 2 Dec 1768/69 Deering NH, m. John McLaughlin, d. 6 Sep 1818 Weld, ME.
Bray Jr.
Lucy
Hezekiah
Phinias
Bray Wilkins responded to the Lexington Alarm on 19 Apr 1775 and marched to Lexington in Capt. Dows Co., where he served 10 days. On 1 Aug 1775 he re-enlisted at Amherst, in Capt. Archelaus Townes Co., regiment of Col. Ebenezer Bridge. Bray served 8 months in this regiment (which later became the 27th Massachusetts under the command of Col. Hutchinson) and was promoted to sergeant.
He served as a sergeant at the Battle of Bunker Hill and was on duty at the siege of Boston. His name appears on Capt. William Harpers Co., Col. Isaac Wymans Regiment.
He was mustered in again on 16 Jul 1778 to reinforce the army in Canada and was on the payroll for Capt. Wm. Boyes Co., Col. Kelleys Regiment for an expedition to RI on 7 Aug 1778.
He later enlisted in the Navy and served on the frigate HAGUE under Capt. Manly. A receipt dated 12 Jun 1783 accounts for wages paid him for service to 20 May 1783.
Sources:
NH Rev War Rolls, Vol 1, pg. 33, 237
MA Soldiers and Sailors of the American Revolution coat rolls, Vol 57, file 19/69, dated 20 Nov 1775
Mb/03.07, compiled from information found online at www.rootsweb.com, based on Clay of Wirksworth, Derby, England and Guelph, Ontario by Kathryn Morano.
-----------------------------------------------------------
BRAY WILKINS, son of Israel and Margaret (Case) Wilkins, was born April 20, 1729 In Middleton, Mass. He married, April 11 (12), 1750, in Middleton, his second cousin, Lucy Wilkins (No. 247), daughter of Hezekiah and Mehitable (Upton) Wilkins, born March 16, 1729, In Middleton. Bray with his brother Israel, went to Hollis, N.H., to live and they are recorded on the tax lists of January 1, l775 as living on the "west side" (territory now Included In Milford, N.H.). Bray responded to the Lexington Alarm of April 19, 1775 and marched to Lexington in the company of Captain Dow, serving ten days. He enlisted August 1, 1775 in the company of Captain Archelaus Towne, regiment of Col Ebenezer Bridge, for eight months and was made sergeant going to Amherst to enlist. The regiment later was made the 27th Massachusetts, commanded by Col. Hutchinson, and in which Bray Wilkins served as sergeant at the Battle of Bunker Hill. He was on duty at the siege of Boston. According to one muster roll he served five months and seven days, while another record states he served eight months "at Cambridge." Bray's name also appears in Captain William Harper's Company, Col. Isaac Wyman's regiment, mustered in July 16, 1776, to reinforce the army In Canada. Also Bray Wilkins was on the payroll for Capt. William Boye's company, Col. Kelley's regiment, for the expedition to Rhode Island, August 7, 1778.
Later Bray Wilkins went into the navy and served on board the frigate Hague, Captain John Manly, and a receipt dated June 12, 1783, accounts for wages paid him for services to May 20, 1783.
Sources:
" "The Family of Bray Wilkins" by William Carrol Hill, The Cabinet Press, Milford, N.H., 1943.
" N.H. Rev. Rolls vol 1. p 33, 247, And N.H. State papers vol xiv.
" 'Bray Wilkins' name appears on an order for a Bounty Coat or its equivalent in money, due for 8 mos. service in 1775 in Capt. Archelaus Towne's Co., Col. Ebenezer Bridge's 27th Regt. Coat Rolls vol 57, file 19 or 69, dated Nov. 20, 1775.
" Mass. Soldiers and Sailors of the Am. Rev. vol xvii, p 365 and 370.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Frigate Hague from Wikipedia
Under the command of Captain Samuel Nicholson of the Continental Navy, Deane sailed from Boston 14 January 1779 with Alliance for a cruise in the West Indies. She returned to Philadelphia 17 April with one prize, the armed ship Viper. On 29 July she joined with USS Boston and two ships of the Virginia Navy guarding a convoy of merchantmen out to sea and continuing on for a five-week cruise which netted eight prizes, including four privateers, the packet Sandwich, and the sloop-of-war HMS Thorn. The frigates arrived at Boston 6 September with 250 prisoners after one of the most notable cruises of the Continental Navy.
During the winter and early spring of 1781 and again in 1782 Deane cruised with Confederacy and Saratoga in the West Indies, capturing four prizes on the second of these cruises. In April 1782 she captured the cutter HMS Jackal.[1] After two more cruises in the Caribbean, one in September 1782 and the other in 1783. She was renamed Hague in September 1782 (perhaps because of false accusation against Deane that was current at the time).
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Bray Wilkins
1730's , Salem, MA
Bray Wilkins, born possibly in Wales, about 1610; died in Middleton, Essex, Massachusetts, 1 January 1702; married in 1634, either Hannah Way, christened 3 March 1616 in Bridport, Dorset, England, daughter of Henry and Elizabeth (Batchelar) Way, or Hannah Gingell, presumed to have been a sister of John Gingell.
According to David Green, ("Bray Wilkins of Salem Village and His Children," TAG, 60: 1-18 and 101-113), William C. Hill's The Family of Bray Wilkins, Patriarch of Will's Hill, "states that Bray came from Wales, but provides no evidence except tradition for this." This assertion is not entirely fair to Hill, who states at the outset (pages 1-2): "after diligent and thorough inquiry by English and Welsh authorities, conducted in the interests of this genealogy, it must be admitted no definite trace has been found as to Bray Wilkins' presence in Wales or of any who might be his immediate ancestors."
Green admits that Bray's age at death (i.e., the approximate date of his birth), as given by Hill, "though perhaps slightly overstated," is largely substantiated by circumstance (Bray would had to have been at least twenty-one to have received an allotment of land in January 1633) and by statements Bray himself made in court concerning his age, by virtue of which he would had to have been born sometime between 1610 and 1612.
The principal import of Green's article, however, was to dispute Hill's conclusion that Hannah, Bray's wife, was a sister of John Gingell.
Hill's account is as follows:
Bray Wilkins' wife was probably Hannah Gengell. There is no record of the marriage to be found, which probably occurred at Dorchester between 1632 and 1636, for on the latter date Hannah Wilkins, the wife of Bray, is recorded as having been received into the First Church in Dorchester. Two persons who had access to much early documentary material about the Wilkins family, now lost, Mrs. Martha J. Averill and Mrs. Emily Ann (Wilkins) Milliken, maintain that Bray's wife was Hannah Gengell. Family tradition, generally, among those now settled in and near Middleton, is to the same effect. [Note: The first wife of William Nichols, early settler of Salem, was Mary, or Margaret, Gengell (or Gingell), who died before 1640. Two children of Nichols, by a second wife, married two children of Bray Wilkins. The name was uncommon. Could she have been a sister of John Gengell and Mrs. Bray Wilkins?]
Hannah Gengell was the sister of John Gengell, one of the incorporators of Taunton, Massachusetts, in 1643. He was made a freeman in 1646 and described as a tailor. December 2, 1646 Gengell is recorded as having become an inhabitant and proprietor of land in Dorchester. Gengell is believed to have come to Dorchester to be near his sister and it is significant that from this time on he is closely associated with Bray Wilkins, their business and family relations being closely interwoven throughout the rest of their lives.
Wilkins and Gengell left Dorchester together and went to Lynn to work iron mines there. Together they bought the Bellingham grant in Salem and they lived together in the same house in Salem Village (now Middleton) until Gengell built a house of his own close by. And when Gengell died, his will provided that all his property be distributed among the children and grandchildren of Bray Wilkins and his wife. The only exception was a gift of five pounds to the First Church in Dorchester, the memory of which is preserved in a silver cup marked "John Gengen 1685," still preserved by the society.
Alternatively, Green, pointing to apparent errors in Hill's book and Sidney Perley's History of Salem, states unequivocally that Hannah, who married Bray, "was beyond much doubt a daughter of Mr. Henry Way of Dorchester by his wife Elizabeth Batchelar." Green's argument (parotted by Anderson) is as follows (with our "asides" in parentheses; not an exact quote):
Merriam (Peabody Ancestry, p. 15) concluded that Bray Wilkins' wife Anna was a daughter of John Gengell (or Gingell), primarily based on the abstract of John's will in NEHGR 40:257. That conclusion is impossible: Gengell called himself 70 in that document, dated 10 April 1685, and thus about 21 when Bray married Anna. Hill says that Bray's wife was "probably Hannah Gengell," a sister of John, and Torrey reached the same conclusion based on what he could find in print and what seemed to him reasonable. It is [Greene admits] difficult to escape the inference that Bray and John Gengell were in some way related.
To support the notion that Bray's wife was Way, Greene advances the following arguments: (1) that Henry Way arrived at Nantasket in 1630 [i.e., was in New England when Bray was] with his wife Elizabeth and children Samuel, Richard, Henry, and Susanna." Apparently, Aaron should be added to Banks' list of Henry's children," says Green, "and I suggest that he had a daughter Anna/Hannah as well" [It should be noted, however, that Greene does not offer proof (here) that Henry Way was the only person in Nantasket with Bray Wilkins]. (2) In May 1675, Bray purportedly sold land to his "trusty kinsmen" Aaron Way and William Ireland. (3) When he testified against John Willard in 1692, Bray mentioned that he had come to "my brother Lft. Richard Way's house" in Boston. "Since Bray Wilkins called Richard Way his brother and called either Richard's brother, Aaron, or Aaron's son Aaron, his "trusty kinsman," and since both Bray Wilkins and Aaron Way Sr. were in some way related to William Ireland, it is clear that these various relationships could not have come about from the putative marriage of Bray's sister or of Anna's sister to Richard Way, for that would not explain Bray's relationship to Aaron Way or William Ireland. It appears most likely that Bray's wife Anna was a sister of Aaron and Richard Way" [Greene acknowledges, however, that other relationships could explain the language. Perhaps we should also rethink the meaning of the terminology: e.g., members of a common social group might call themselves "brothers" or "cousins" without any actual blood or marital relationship]. (4) Bray and Anna (Way) Wilkins named a son Henry.
David Dearborn found manuscript summaries of the parish registers for Bridport and Allington, Dorset, in the collection of the Rev. Richard Grosvenor Bartelot, showing that Henry Way married apparently as his second wife, 22 January 1615, Elizabeth Batchelar, and that they had a daughter "Hanah" baptized there on 3 March 1616.
John Gengell was in Taunton in 1643 and Dorchester by 1646. In his will he appointed his loving firends and acquaintenances, Richard Hall, Sr., of Dorchester, William Ireland Sr., and John Wilkins executors. Two of the witnesses were Aaron Way and Mary Way. Despite these associations, Gengell did not call William Ireland or John Wilkins a relative.
Bray and his family (children and grandchildren) earned places for themselves in history largely through their participation in the trial of John Willard, accused of practicing witchcraft in Salem, 1692. Of this we will say more in a separate section (below). Apart from this, we find records of Bray's activities as follows.
The earliest record of Bray's presence in New England is his signature on a paper acknowledging the receipt (as an allotment) of 16 acres of land in Dorchester, "next to the great lots that are already laid out toward Naponsett," 16 January 1632/33. He took the freeman's oath in Dorchester, 14 May 1634, signifying that he was probably already a member of the church there. Hannah his wife was admitted to this church on 23 June 1636.
Dorchester church records of 2 October 1636 show, on that date, an order that Bray Wilkins "shall have six acres of upland in place of his great lot, being a little neck lying by Mr. Makepeace's and Mr. Bramer's meadow."
On 19 January 1637: "Ordered that Bray Wilkins shall have one acre on the neck of the three acre lot which was formerly granted to John Knell, the other two acres to remain to Mr. Holland, in whose possession it is, which acre Mr. Wilkins is to have on condition that he remain in the Plantation, else to leave it in the Plantation and not to alienate it without approbation of the twelve men."
By order of 7 September 1638, the General Court granted Bray Wilkins liberty "to sett up a house & keepe a ferry over Naponset River and to have a penny a person to be directed by Mr. Staughton & Mr. Groves." The ferry ran between the ridge in Quincy and Sling Point in Dorchester, half way between the much later bridges at Neponset Avenue and Granite Street. At the time there was at this location a busy fisherman's village.
On 31 October 1639, the Selectmen of Dorchester: "Ordered that Henery Way, Brey Wilkeins, Richard Leeds shall take their portion in Tomson's Iland, and haue also liberty to buy of any others any greater portion to ye value of 9 akers to Joyne with their owne at a convenient place for fishing; Provided that they set forward fishing, and alsoe doe satisfie the yeerly rent-Charge imposed on that Iland towards the mayntanance of a skoole according to the order made to that purpose, and according to ye Number of the akers they shall make imployment of."
"Brave Wilkins" joined the second church at Dorchester on 9 June 1640; in 1641 he appeared 44th on the list of Dorchester's male inhabitants.
A petition on file in the state house, Boston, in Bray's handwriting (5 January 1643) beseeches the General Court to provide services for "a boy who hath been lame for the greatest part of the time," asking for help to have him cured, because "I am but a p[auper]." The petition refers to a servant boy in Bray's employ.
In 1646, with John Gengell as partner, Bray went to Lynn to try his luck at the iron mines, which had been opened up for England under the direction of the "Undertakers Association," but three additional children were christened in Dorchester, the last in 1652.
On 24 August 1654 Bray and Anna joined the First Church of Salem and remained members there until 10 November 1689, when they were dismissed with others to form the Salem Village (Danvers) church. Bray was sworn as Constable of Lynn (part of Salem), 24 June 1656.
On 9 March 1660, Bray Wilkins of Lynn, husbandman, and John Gingion [Gingell] of Lynn, Tailor, purchased from Gov. Richard Bellingham of Boston for £250, a farm of 700 acres. The down payment was £20 in a tun of bar iron and 20s in money. The land was situated "on the head of Salem, to the northwest from said town, there being within the said place a hill where an indian plantation sometime had been [Will's Hill], a pond, and about 150 acres of meadow." In 1728, these lands with parts of Andover, Boxford, and Topsfield, were incorporated into a town called "Middleton." See "Early Matters Relating to Dorchester" in NEHGR. A good account of the land and the futile attempts of Bray and John Gengell to use it for profitable lumbering and manufacturing of wood products (barrel staves and shingles) is provided by Paul Boyer and Stephen Nissenbaum, Salem Possessed (Cambridge, 1974), 196-197. [Green]
In 1661, Wilkins and Gengill petitioned the General Court to be put under the jurisdiction of Salem, which was allowed.
On 28 November 1662 Bray Wilkins and John Gingeon [Gingell] of Salem sold Daniel Denison 100 acres of upland and 30 acres of meadow from this 700 acre parcel. [Anderson]
In March 1663, Bray Wilkins was accused of stealing hay from Mr. Bradstreet, and many neighbors came forward to testify the matter. John Longley, aged about 23, stated that he had lived with Bray Wilkins, that the said Wilkins' two or three sons with John Gingell went for the hay and the first day they mired their cart and came home without any. They went again the next day and the two days following and brought home some hay which the deponent had seen at night.
In June 1666 Nathaniel Putnam (46) testified in court that the "end of January 1664 Bray Wilkins having by Providence his house burned and by that means being brought to a mean and low condition, I myself and some other neighbors taking the sad condition of the said Bray Wilkins into our consideration, we were willing to contribute something to the help and assistance of the said Bray Wilkins ... provided that the said Wilkins might have the benefit of it himself, and then understanding that the farm he then lived on where his house was burned was entangled unto Mr. Richard Bellingham our new honored governor ..." Bellingham sued Wilkins for failing to vacate the farm and the jury found for Wilkins. The court did not accept the verdict, but Bray apparently managed to retain possession of the property.
In 1670, Bray Wilkins was among the men who refused to agree to contribute to the building of a new meeting house in Salem.
On 31 March 1673 Bray and Anna and John Gingell of Salem for "a valuable consideration to them in hand already paid" sold to Aaron Way and William Ireland of Boston a third part of "that parcel of land commonly known by the name of Wills hill, containing by estimation 700 acres." Concurrently, they mortgaged the other two thirds as security for £50, "with interest after £6 percent" unto John Oxenbridge, Anthony Stoddard, and James Allen of Boston, executors of the will of Richard Bellingham.
In 1678, Bray served as Tithingman in Salem.
On 26 February 1680 Bray Wilkins of Will's Hill deeded to "my sons Samuel, Thomas, Henry, and Benjamin Wilkins" various parcels of land in Salem.
On 11 April 1681, Bray Wilkins, John Gingell, Aaron Way, and William Ireland divided among themselves the remaining land at Will's Hill.
In November 1682, Bray had 30 acres of unimproved lands at Salem.
On 10 November 1689, Bray Wilkins, his wife, and others received dismission "that they might be a church of themselves." On 19 November 1689, Bray, his wife Anna, and sons Benjamin and Henry signed the Covenant for the Church of Christ at Salem Village, Samuel Parris, Pastor. Other families therein included Putnam, Rea, Ingersoll, Cloyes, Way, Prescott, and Mary (wife of Samuel) Abbe.
On 17 September 1696 Bray Wilkins of Salem Village living at Will's Hill deeded to his son-in-law Phillip Knight of Topsfield 3 acres of meadow.
On 29 July 1698 the General Court awarded Bray Wilkins 25 lots, amounting to 35 acres, beyond the "Blew Hills" in Dorchester, being his share of the unallocated lands.
Bray's will, excuted 9 January 1697 (probated 26 January 1702) left his well-beloved wife Anna Wilkins his house, barn, and orchard with all the movable estate for her life; required his son Benjamin Wilkins if he lived to take care of his aged mother; to son Benjamin Bray left his home lot after Anna's death, plus 30 acres; to son Henry the lot of land at the head of the 50 acres of land he had given to his sons Samuel and Henry Wilkins; to son Benjamin the lot of land that ran over "walnut tree so called"; to grandson John Wilkins 10 acres of a lot of land on the north side of pout pond brook, the rest of the lot to son Thomas Wilkins; to daughter Margaret Knight, wife of Phillip Knight, 3 acres of meadow "laying in the tongue of pout pond meadow," the remainder of the meadow to son Benjamin Wilkins; to daughter Lydia Nicholls, wife of John Nicholls, 40s; to son Benjamin Wilkins "all my meadow laying in Andover meadow"; to grandson Bray Wilkins "all my meadow laying in beachy meadow"; to grandson Samuel Wilkins "one of my best coats for him to have quickly after my decease"; all the rest of his wearing apparel to be equally divided among sons Thomas, Henry, and Benjamin; to son Benjamin Wilkins various household items and farm equipment; to daughter Margaret Knight his feather bed; remainder of bedding to be divided between two daughters Lydia Nicholls and Margaret Knight.
Bray was known in Salem Village (Danvers) for 42 years as a pious and good citizen and a strong supporter of the church and the parish. Upham, historian of old Salem, said: "Bray had industrious habits, a resolute will, a strong constitution and iron frame and six stout sons." Another observer said that the Wilkins family was "noted for their energy, industry, integrity, piety, perserverance, fortitude, patience, resourcefulness, initiative, courage, loyalty, and leadership." Bray's behavior with respect to his grandson, John Willard, in 1692 indicates other possible interpretations of his character, however.
Israel b. 15 Sep 1727
*Bray b. 10 Apr 1729
Mary b. 15 Jan 1730/31
Hannah b. 11 Nov 1732
Margaret b. 13 Aug 1742
Rachel b. 20 Feb 1744
Hannah b. 8 Jul 1745
Sources:
NH Rev War Rolls, Vol 1, pg. 33, 237
MA Soldiers and Sailors of the American Revolution coat rolls, Vol 57, file 19/69, dated 20 Nov 1775
Mb/03.07, compiled from information found online at www.rootsweb.com, based on Clay of Wirksworth, Derby, England and Guelph, Ontario by Kathryn Morano.
Possible lead from Tom Reed (reeds@corecom.com) on Dec 8, 2001: "I am still curious about him (Anson Truman Reed) and a possible connection to the Reeds of Lucas County, Ohio. Mainly due to similar names, but also some information that a Anson Reed of Lucas County, left his wife, married his brother's wife, and lived in St. Louis at about the time of Anson Truman Reed's birth.
Anson left a will and it was probated in 1855 and is located in LaSalle County Circuit Clerk's Office in Ottawa, IL (Box 93, File 6). His death date and location is listed in the probate papers. His wife's name is listed as Tempy Reed.
History of LaSalle County
Anson moved to LaSalle, IL, in 1848 with his family.
1860 United States Federal Census
about Mary Reed
Name: Mary Reed
Age in 1860: 46
Birth Year: abt 1814
Birthplace: Tennessee
Home in 1860: La Salle, Lasalle, Illinois
Gender: Female
Post Office: La Salle
Value of real estate: View image
Household Members: Name Age
Mary Reed 46
Anson Reed 27
Sarah Cook 21
William Reed 18
Franklin Reed 15
Elizabeth Reed 11
Adeline Naire 14
The 1890 US Census for William Reed shows that his father Anson as born in Ohio and his mother Tempy born in Tennessee.
John McLaughlin served during the Revolutionary War. His service began on May 7, 1782, at Amherst, New Hampshire, for 3 years in Captain Issac Farwell's Company, 1st New Hampshire Regiment. A reference was found on John in the New Hampshire Revolutionary War Rolls, Volume 3. Other references were found in New Hampshire State paper, Volume 16, pages 285, 506, 934, and 935. The Bounty and Land Warrant at 3304 National Archives application was destroyed by fire. "Mary Jane Hemming Christensen" joined the DAR based on John McLaughlin's Revolutionary War service.
In the history of LaSalle County, IL (Pub. 1886) is the following:
"......was wounded in one of the engagements on the Niagara frontier, and died from the effects of his wound." (The History does not mention his name)
In 1784 Tax Listing of Deering, New Hampshire, he shows assets of a house and a cow. On November 06, 1802, John was granted a license to sell "spirituous liqueur" for one (1) year. On March 30, 1810, he was appointed Highway Surveyor, along with Mr. McLean, Wm. Brown and Johua Trail or Frail. John and his wife Bithiah were married by a Jonathan Barne.
Records in Hillsbourgh, NH, shows John and Bethiah, both of Deering, NH, being married April 1785.The marriage of Bethiah Wilkins and John H. McLaughlin is from the marriage record: "Vital Statistics; Concord, NH." They were married by Jonathan Barnes, Presbyterian Minister of the Centre Congregational Church, a church under a New Covenant but of Presbyterian origin. This information was found by Christine Baker (262 Wallingford Avenue, Athol, MA 01331).
John McLaughlin was a Scottish Presbyterian and probably Bethiah Wilkins too. His ancestors migrated from Scotland to Ireland.
War of 1812: No. 340 - Certificate of Military service and death of John McLaughlin, private, 45 Infantry, Bradford County, Josiah Newman Guard (Josiah Newman was a brother of Ebenezer Newman). 5 minors and 3 adults, a total of 8 children" (Actually there were ten children as one was a daughter, Sophronia, who was married and another was a son, Hezekiah who had been killed in the war of 1812.). Enlisted 6th April 1814 for the War, died 18th October 1814. Nature of claim was "Bounty Land Single." It Says: "age 39, 5'8" tall, light eyes, dark hair, light complexion. He was born in New Boston, N.H." John McLaughlin's son "John" went for his personal belongings. (Note: John should have been 49 years. Did John state his age at 39 years in order to serve)
John's death is listed in some genealogies as October 6, 1814 with his burial on October 8, 1814. He was listed in the Oxford County Pension Records. He is listed in the genealogy of C. Klingel (1991).
John's birth given in his Revolutionary War papers was 1765." [Christine Baker]. The 1800 Census shows a John McLaughlin family of Deering, Hillsborough County, NH. The number of males and females living in the household provides the best fit to the ages of his children. It also shows 3 males and a 2 females between the ages of 16-26 years of age. If this is true, then it would indeed put John's birth year to about 1775. However, it creates a problem with Bethiah's age. Perhaps John did not want to tell the Census taker that Bethiah "robbed the cradle." and that he "fathered his first child at age 11!" There was a error in the census! This census also shows 1 male and 1 female over the age of 45 (old for that time period). This could have been John's father and mother. It also appears that other family members were living in John's household.
The Maine Pension Roll, Oxford County, gives the names of the children:
"John McLaughlin, private, 45th Reg lnfantry: time of decease, Oct. 13, 1814. Name of Heirs: James, Phinias, Amasea, Benjamin & Hiram: annual allow. $48.00; sums rec'd $240.00. Placed on the roll Jan. 6, 1818. Commencement of Pension Feb. 17, 1815 ending of Pension Feb. 17, 1820."
His Bounty Land Record Card says: JOHN MCLAUGHLIN, BORN 1765, who was in the Revolutionary War (his papers in Washington D.C. burned during the War of 1812), Warrant Number 3304, Acreage 100, issued March 25, 1790. The Warrant was turned back in to the Government for money in 1840 and his son John (b. 1795) signed the papers.
Some records say that John McLaughlin died in Dixfield in 1805. Perhaps this was the John's father?
There is a notice in the corner of the sheet which was sent to a New Hampshire Newspaper of his death. We can't find it because we don't know the name of the newspaper. (per Christine Baker)
There was a house (still standing in November 1990) built in New Boston, New Hampshire by a John McLaughlin. He had left Londonderry New Hampshire to go to New Boston. The house was said to have been built around the year 1760. He bought the land in 1758. Again, this could be the father of John McLaughlin.
There were two John McLaughlins mentioned in the New Boston, New Hampshire, History, a John McLaughlin (senior) and a son, John McLaughlin Jr., who did not sign the petition to fight a Revolutionary War. There was also a Thomas McLaughlin living in Francestown which was a part of New Boston in earlier times. This was probably the son on John McLaughlin (senior) of New Boston. It is believed that this Thomas later moved to New Brunswick, Canada, after the Revolutionary War.
From this point on the information in the pedigree becomes much more reliable. It was compiled largely from papers in the possession of Elaine G. Bonney.
John McLaughlin, of Scottish descent, stood 5' 8" tall, had light eyes and dark hair, and was light complexioned. Born in New Boston, NH (probably 1764-1765) and died 18 Oct 1814 in Sacketts Harbor, NY [Baker, 1992].
He was, without much doubt, the same John McLaughlin of Francestown, NH (parts of which used to be New Boston, NH) who was born at New Boston and enlisted at the age of 17 on 7 May 1782 in Cpt. Isaac Farwell's Company, 1st NH Regt. (State Papers of NH, Vol. XVI, Rev. Rolls, vol. 3, p 285, 50 and 935). His parents cannot be determined with certainty, as New Boston town records burned in May 1887 [Baker, 1992]. His Bounty Land Record card says: John McLaughlin, born 1765, who was in the Revolutionary War, Warrant Number 3304, Acreage 100, issued March 25, 1790. The warrant was turned back in to the Government for money in 1840 and his son, John, signed the papers [Ryan, 2006].
John McLaughlin and Bethiah Wilkins (both of Deering, NH) were married in Deering 5 Apr 1785 by Rev. Jonathan Barnes, pastor of Centre Congregational Church of Hillsborough, NH and had 10 known children. Bethiah was descended from Bray Wilkins of Salem. MA, who came from Wales, at age 20 in 1630, and was a large landowner in what are now the towns of Salem and Danvers, MA.
John McLaughlin re-enlisted 6 April 1814 in Oxford County, ME (then MA) in the Bradford Company, 45th Infantry, for the duration. He died of wounds at Sacketts Harbor. His 4 eldest sons also fought in the War of 1812. His son, Hezikiah, also died in the war [Ryan, 2007].
John was in Deering, NH, as early as 1784, where he owned 30 acres of unimproved land and later he was a large landowner, as revealed by the Registry of Deeds, Nashua, NH [Baker, 1992]. The 1784 tax listings of Deering show he had assets of a house and a cow [Ryan, 2006]. The 1790 census lists both him and his son, David, in New Boston. In Nov 1802 he was licensed to sell liquor as a Taviner for one year from his home. The license states: We the Subscribers Selectmen of Deering do approbate John McLaughlin to mix and sell Spiritous Liquor as a Taviner where he now lives one year from the Date Deering November 1802.
Recorded November 1802
Benjamin Rolf
James Storer
Selectmen of Deering
Record Mathew (?) Forsaith T. Clerk
On March 30, 1810, he was appointed Highway Surveyor along with Mr. McLean, Wm. Brown and Johua Trail or Frail [Ryan, 2006].
The Maine Pension Roll, Oxford County says:
John McLaughlin, private, 45th Reg Infantry. Time of decease Oct. 13, 1814. Name of heirs: James, Phinias, Amasea, Benjamin and Hiram. Annual allow.
$48.00. Sums rec'd $240.00. Placed on the roll Jan 6 1818. Commencement of pension Feb 17, 1815. Ending of pension Feb 17, 1820 [Ryan, 2006].
From an ad in "New Hampshire Patriot", Oct 1814, p.3:
The heirs of John McLaughlin, late a soldier in the 45th Regt, US Infantry are hereby informed that the said McLaughlin died at Sacketts Harbor, 18 Oct 1814, and left in possession at the time of his decease Bank Notes in the amount of thirty-eight dollars, which have been taken into safe keeping and will be paid over to his widow or orphan children, or any other person duly qualified to receive the same (the expense of this advertisement being deducted) by applying to:
John W. Cushing
Lt. 45th Commanding Company
Camp at Sacketts Harbor, Oct. 18, 1814
His Bounty Land papers indicate that his son, John, picked up his father's belongings, calling himself "son and heir-at-law". On the back of the Bounty Land paper is the "340", under which it says 'Certificate of Military Service and death of John McLaughlin, private, 45th Infantry, Bradford Company, Josiah Newman , Guardian, 5 minor and 3 adult children." [Baker, 1992] The Bounty Land papers also confirm that John was born in New Boston, NH [Ryan, 2006].
John and Bethiah had 10 known children:
David, b. 3 Apr 1786 in Deering, NH, d. 5 Oct 1872 in Homer (later called Troy Grove) IL; m. in Salem, MA, 7 Apr 1808 Mary (Polly) Winslow.
Silas, b. 20 Jun 1788; d. probably Weld; m. Dec 1811 Hannah Davis in Sutton, NH.
Sophronia, b. ca. 1790.
Hezikiah, b. ca. 1792; d. 1814 of wounds rec'd 15 Aug 1814 at Ft. Erie, NY, unmarried.
John, b. June 1795 in Deering, NH; d. 16 Dec 1877 in Mt. Vernon or McClellan, IL., m. 29 Dec 1816 Martha Newman.
Phinneas, b. 23 Aug 1797 in Deering, NH; d. 25 Nov 1881 in Canton, ME; m. 23 Dec 1819 Sally Smith (Dixfield Town Records).
Amasea, b. 12 Jul 1799; d. after 1880 in Phillips or Weld, ME; m. ca. 1824 Maria Morse (Weld Town Records certificate of marriage).
Benjamin, b. 24 Jun 1801 in Deering, NH; d. 31 May 1858 in Ash, MI; m. Lenah Lawrence 20 Jan 1822 (Sister of Rhoda who married James).
Hirum, b. 17 Feb 1803 in Deering, NH; d. 10 July 1850 in Homer (later called Troy Grove), IL; m. 14 Sep 1825 Sarah Webster (Weld Town Records).
James, b. 1 Jun 1806 in Deering, NH; d. 10 Jul 1884 in Coloma, WI; m. (1) 31 Dec 1832 Rhoda Russell Lawrence (2) 20 Nov 1856 Rebeccah Dolley (3) 21 Jul 1867 Elizabeth Harwood Pease.
The relationship between the McLaughlin and Newman families continued for several generations and is worthy of note. John McLaughlin, son of John IV, was married to Martha Newman on 19 Dec 1816. She was a niece of the Josiah Newman appointed guardian after the death of John IV. In the 1860's one of John IV's grandsons, Tyler H., went west with Albert Newman, who is described as being his "foster brother" [Berger and Oldroyd, 1969]. Albert was a grandnephew of Martha Newman. It is possible that the McLaughlin's reached Weld in the footsteps of the Newmans. Ebenezer Newman, brother of Josiah and father of Martha, went there from New Hampshire, where the McLaughlins were known to have lived. Some say Newman went to Weld from Andover, MA or Andover NH, other sources say he was from Deering, NH. Josiah Newman also lived in Deering for a while (all his children were born there) but he died in Dixfield, ME. An early history of Weld, ME [Foster] mentions David McLaughlin, son of John, as being the first McLaughlin in Weld, having come there in 1808 from Dixfield. However, Foster also says that David's father, John, died in the Revolutionary War, which is incorrect. So his information needs to be confirmed by further research. In any case, David's widowed mother and siblings later followed him to Weld, ME. [Swaney, 2007] notes that Bethiah died in Weld on 6 Sep 1818 but I have not been able to confirm either the date of place of her death. David himself died in Homer, later called Troy Grove, IL.
The following is a brief history of the War of 1812 and Sackets Harbor where John H. McLaughlin and his son, Hezikiah, died:
A Brief History of the War of 1812 and Sackets Harbor
One of the most profitable industries for Sackets Harbor early settlers was the manufacture of pearl ash and potash from felled timber, worth as much as $320 per ton on the Canadian market. But Great Britain's increasing "search and seizure" of American merchant ships ultimately led to the Embargo Act of 1808, outlawing trade with Britain and its possessions. Widespread smuggling ensued. The armed brig Oneida and a company of marines were sent to Sackets Harbor in 1809 to enforce the embargo.
War with Great Britain was officially declared in June, 1812 by the U.S. and Sackets Harbor becomes headquarters for the U.S. Army and Navy on the northern frontier. Sackets Harbor was the United States' most important shipbuilding center during the War of 1812. Headquarters for the U.S. Navy on the Great Lakes, it was home to thousands of shipwrights, carpenters, sailors, and soldiers gathered to construct, sail, and defend the fleet. During the War of 1812, one third of the United States Army and a quarter of its Navy, were stationed at Sackets Harbor.
The first Battle of Sackets Harbor occurred on July 19, 1812 when five ships of the Canadian Provincial Marine Fleet attacks Sackets Harbor, but is repulsed by the guns of the Oneida and a long 32 pound cannon mounted on shore.
With its strategic position, abundant resources, and superb natural harbor, Sackets Harbor became the center of military and naval operations for the war's northern theater. Following the first battle, the tiny lake port developed into an extensive military complex, ringed by a fortification network manned by thousands of troops. As America's single largest naval port and shipbuilding effort of the time, hundreds of workmen and sailors constructed and manned the largest American fleet of the war.
In May of 1813 British and Canadian forces landed and marched on the village. This Second Battle of Sackets Harbor ended in an American victory when the British and Canadians retreat, but American military and naval stores were destroyed.
The village's Fortifications were strengthened even further as a result of the battle but this delayed American efforts to launch a campaign into Canada. However, several forays into Canada are mounted from Sackets Harbor, including the American attack on York (Toronto) on April 27. This attack culminated in an American victory, at the price of the life of Brigadier General Zebulon M. Pike. On November lithe American forces were defeated in an attack on Canada at Chryslers Farm
In 1814, supply boats from New York City, carrying guns, rigging, and supplies for the U.S. frigate the Superior, are halted near Sandy Creek, NY by British forces. But American troops trick the British in an ambush at Sandy Creek and succeed in transporting the supplies overland to Sackets Harbor, allowing the Supenor to be launched.
The U.S. and Great Britain signed a peace treaty in Ghent, Belgium on Christmas Eve, 1814. The terms of the treaty call for peace without territorial concessions from either side, and disposal of most of the armaments and ships amassed during the War of 1812.
The U.S. Congress ratified the peace treaty on February 16, 1815. When word reaches Sackets Harbor, work stops on two unfinished ships under construction, the New Orleans and the Chippewa.
Following the War's negotiated end in 1815, Sackets Harbor for a time was the North Country's most celebrated and prosperous village. The veterans who remained to settle here and the establishment of Madison Barracks in 1815 contributed to a post-War boom that transformed the crude barracks town of tents and log shanties into a village of considerable elegance, with dignified Federal style buildings of wood, brick, and native stone.
Sackets Harbor's strategic role in the War of 1812 as a defender of America's northern frontier surprises many. The "Second War of Independence" with Great Britain is more commonly associated with such famous events in its southern theater as the burning of public buildings in Washington and the bombardment of Fort McHenry. But it was in Sackets Harbor that a great military and naval operation successfully defended the nation's northern border. Were it not for Sackets Harbor, this section of the
country might actually be a part of Canada today. Indeed, the entire course of American History may have been decided here.
by D. R. Hagberg
John H. McLaughlin served with the 45th United States Regiment of Infantry late in the War of 1812. The unit had only one engagement during the war. It was at the Battle of Plattsburg, New York, where on September 11, 1814, John most likely received his wounds and later died at Sacketts Harbor, New York, on October 18, 1814. Plattsburgh was a major victory for the United States. By December, the war was over.
Taken from: " The United States Army in the War of 1812" by J C Fredriksen - Page 277-278:
"The unit (45th infantry) was raised on March 30, 1814, and briefly fell under the purview of Colonel Henry Atkinson, A future frontier officer of note. However, recruitment appears to have been lack luster for the unit only mustered 344 men in September. The 45th Regiment was initially assign to General Daniel Bissell's brigade and marched with him to Sacketts Harbor, New York, in August 1814, where it remained behind as a garrison. A handful of invalids (from the 45th infantry) also served at the Battle of Plattsburgh, New York, and fought there on September 11, 1814. "
The Battle of Plattsburgh, also known as the Battle of Lake Champlain, ended the final invasion of the northern states during the War of 1812. A British army under Lieutenant General Sir George Prévost and a naval squadron under Captain George Downie converged on the lakeside town of Plattsburgh, which was defended by American troops under Brigadier General Alexander Macomb and ships commanded by Master Commandant Thomas Macdonough. Downie's squadron attacked shortly after dawn on 11 September 1814, but was defeated after a hard fight in which Downie was killed. Prévost then abandoned the attack by land against Macomb's defenses and retreated to Canada, stating that even if Plattsburgh was captured, it could not be supplied without control of the lake.
The battle took place shortly before the signing of the Treaty of Ghent which ended the war. The American victory denied the British negotiators at Ghent leverage to demand any territorial claims against the United States on the basis of Uti possidetis i.e. retaining territory they held at the end of hostilities.
First settled in 1829, Macomb, Illinois, was officially founded in 1830 as the county seat of McDonough County and given the name Macomb after General Alexander Macomb, the general who won the Battle of Plattsburgh in the War of 1812. War veterans were given land grants in the Macomb area, which was part of the "Military Tract" set aside by Congress. The county was named after Master Commandant Thomas Macdonough, who won the Battle of Lake Champlain.
According to a New Hampshire Newspaper in 1805 (?), John (III) served in the Revolutionary War and was wounded in the leg. This Newspaper has not be found at the current time.
According to Christine Baker: "There is a rumor in one of the families that Bethiah Wilkins was an Irish peasant girl and that they were married over in Ireland. John's father, it is said, a Scottish Baron, disowned him, sent him to Ireland and it was there they took the "A" out of the name "MacLaughlin." It is nice to have a fairy tale in one's family, but Bethiah was not an Irish peasant girl, and as to the Baron story, we find no proof. Not that there would have been anything wrong if she had been a peasant girl."
In the "Family of Bray Wilkins by WillIam Carroll Hill, Pages 73-74, Cabinet Press, Milfred, NH, 1943, shows a Bethia born in 1752. The Wilkins family were large land owners of Welch descent coming over many years ago and lived in the Salem, MA. area. At the current time, this Bethia is not the "Bethiah" that married John McLaughlin and who was born on 02 Dec 1768 . It also seems improbable that John would marry a women 13 older than himself. However, there could be some link between Bray's family and this Bethiah, but his still needs to be proven.
Brenda McLaughlin found these records:
1) John McLaughlin married a Bithia Wilkins on April 5, 1885 in Hillsbourgh, NH (a town next to Deering NH). They were married by a Jonathan Barne.
2) Bithiah Wilkins, b. December 2, 17__ in Deering, NH, father was Phineas. This is not John's Bethiah but from his son, Phineas, who lived and died in Deering. Brenda found their "spooky" gravesites located in the woods of "this religious community."
Information from the book: The Family of Bray Wilkins:
On page 74, six children are listed for Bray and Lucy Wilkins, all born in Middleton, MA. They are Phoebe, Bethia, Bray (Jr), Lucy, Hezekiah, and Phineas. Only Bethia's birthday is not given.
On pages 101-102, the three sons are shown as living in Deering, NH, where all their childen were born. Hezekiah and Phineas are also shown as having died in Deering.
On page 51, Lucy Wilkins had a sister named, Bethiah
These families moved to Deering, NH, sometime before 1782 during the Revolutionary War.
According to U.S. Army Register of Enlistment, 1798-1914:
Hezekaih McLaughlin was a farmer at Williston, Vermont prior to his enlistment. Hezikiah joined the 11th United States Infanty at Burlington, Vermont, on August 22, 1812. He was wounded in the Battle for Ft. Erie on August 15, 1914. He died before October 1814 at Buffalo, NY . Fort Erie is in Canada across from Buffalo, NY.
Battle of Fort Erie
Fort Erie was the site of the bloodiest battlefield in the history of Canada. This new fort was unfinished when the United States declared war on June 18, 1812. Part of the garrison of Fort Erie fought at the Battle of Frenchman's Creek against an American attack in November 1812. In 1813, Fort Erie was held for a period by U.S. forces and then abandoned on June 9, 1813. The fort had been partially dismantled by the small garrison of British troops and Canadian militia as they withdrew. British reoccupation followed American withdrawal from the area in December 1813. The British attempted to rebuild the fort. On July 3, 1814 another American force landed nearby and again captured Fort Erie. The U.S. Army used the fort as a supply base and expanded its size. At the end of July, after the Battles of Chippewa and Lundy’s Lane, the American army withdrew to Fort Erie and were besieged by the British. In the early hours of August 15, 1814, the British launched a four-pronged attack against the fortifications. A well-prepared American defence and an explosion in the North East Bastion destroyed the British chance for success with the loss of over 1,000 of their men. An American sortie on September 17 captured two of the British batteries and the American troops were able to spike the guns in one of them before being driven back to the fort. Shortly afterward, the British lifted the siege and retired to positions to the north at Chippawa. After an unsuccessful American attack at Cook’s Mills, west of Chippawa, news reached the American forces that the eastern seaboard of the U.S. was under attack. On the November 5, 1814, with winter approaching, the Americans destroyed the fort and withdrew to Buffalo.
John McLaughlin's discharge papers from the War of 1812 state that: "He was a Private of Captain James Pratts Company 21st Regiment of Infantry who enlisted the 2nd day of February 1813 to serve
during the war, is hereby honorably discharged from the army of the United States, having faithfully served out the full period of his enlistment...." He was 5 ft. 8 & 1/2 inches high; dark complexion, grey eyes, dark hair, and by occupation, when enlisted, a farmer.
PENSION OFFICE DEPARTMENT OF THE lNTERIOR WAR OF 1812: "John McLaughlin enlisted at Dickfield ME Oct. 1812 in Captain Burhanks Company 21st Regiment U. S. Infty and who was discharged
at Sacketts Harbor, New York, June, 1815. The following are related as the principal incidents of the War of 1812 in which he participated: Recruited by Capt. Newby, served also in Capt. Bradford's Co., Was at the battles of Sacketts Harbor, Williamsburg, Ft. Erie, Chippewa, Ft.George, Bridgewater. Pension claim 17803."
In another claim for Pension, made by John on June 3, 1871, John states that "he enlisted as a private and served his time as such, that he was a portion of the time in the mounted Rifle
Service, the rest of the time in the infantry: that he participated in the Battles of Sackett Harbor, Willlamsburg or the Yellow House, Bridgewater, Fort Erie, Queenstown and the
Battle of Chippewa Plains and many other of lesser note...."
John (IV) and Martha came to Jefferson County in 1837 and got the west Half of the Norhthwest Quarter of Section 3, T2S, R3E - 40 acres of land in 1839 in an original Patent from the U.S. Government.
From the Pioneer Story of the Eater Family in Illinois: "...he built a log cabin 2 miles south of Mt. Vernon to shelter his family. Here the friendly Indians peeked through the cracks in the cabin to see the children." Anita McLaughlin reports that John's grandson built a house on this land and she was later born at that house.
John (IV) died of Chronic Bronchitis with acute tonsilitis. He was sick one week. Jefferson County, lL Estate Papers Box 46.
Capt. John McLAUGHLIN and Martha NEWMAN are buried at West Salem Cemetery. West Salem Cemetery is at the West edge of Mount Vernon, Shiloh Twp., Jefferson Co., Illinois.
Cemetery stone says aged 82 yrs 5 mo., 12 days.
The pension papers include a certificate by Levi E. Payne, Town Clerk of Franklin County Maine, stating that "he married John McLaughlin of Weld and Martha Newman of Weld December 29, 1816,
and also a statement that neither of them had been married before, and that since the soldier's discharge from the army their places of residence have been the Town of Weld, Maine for
about 20 years and after that near Mt. Vernon, Jefferson County, Illinois, up to the date of his death.
Chancery Record T, page 335 shows the Flat of the Partition of the Estate of John McLaughlin (Dated December 22, 1880).
John (Captain) McLaughlin birthdate could have been July 04, 1795 in Deering, NH (per Anita Hodge). Photo of Grave Marker shows July 4, 1795 (Some other records show June 20, 1795)
John McLaughlin is shown in the 1820 Census for Weld, Oxford County, Maine.
John McLaughlin is shown in the 1830 Census for Weld, Oxford County, Maine.
Description of attached tombstone photo:
John McLaughlin (Nee: ) | Mt. Vernon IL united states | | Comments: Taken West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon, Jefferson,IL /John McLaughlin born 4 Jul 1795 Deering Hillsborough,NH died 16 Dec 1877 Jefferson Co.,IL-son of John McLaughlin & Elizabeth-husband of Martha Newman(1796-1882)
Amasa McLaughlin is shown in the 1830 Census for Weld, Oxford County, Maine.
Amasa McLaughlin is shown in the 1840 Census for Weld, Franklin County (was named Oxford County, Maine.
_______________________________________________
From: McLaughlin, The Family History, page 27, by Carol McLaughlin Klingel
Amasa had twin sons and the story is thaty one became lost and never was found. Amasa and his family returned to Maine. (The son that was lost and probably died was Sullivan McLaughlin, age 5 or 6)
Taken from: "History of LaSalle County, Illinois":
"In 1836, Hiram McLaughlin and his family were on their way to Illinois when his first wife, Sarah, died in childbirth in LaFayette,Tippecanoe County, Indiana, leaving two sons and a daughter.
Hiram McLaughlin is shown in the 1830 Census for Weld, Oxford County, Maine.
Hiram McLaughlin, Carpenter, age 47, born in NH, was in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
______________________________
Taken from "Pioneer Settlers Of Troy Grove, Illinois, page 125, compiled by Edith Andrews Harmon (9777.327 HAR), pub. 1972:
"Hiram McLaughlin was born in Deering, New Hampshire, 7 Feb. 1803, son of John McLaughlin, who was a soldier in the War of 1812. John McLaughlin moved with his family to Maine, and died there, along with his oldest son (incorrect). In 1826, Hiram McLaughlin married Sarah Webster, and in 1836, moved west, but Sarah died on the way, leaving 2 sons and a daughter. They located first at Mt. Vernon, Jefferson Co., Ill. Hiram married (2) June 1837, Priscilla Melcher, of Maine. They came to Homer, in 1846, and opened a hotel. Hiram died 16 June 1850, and Priscilla married James N. Reeder."
There appears to be errors in this biography. John oldest son was David McLaughlin. He also moved to Troy Grove, Illinois, and is buried there.
______________________________
The following taken from "History of LaSalle County, Illinois, Volume II, Inter-State Publishing Co., 1886":
"Hiram McLaughlin was born in Deering, N.H., Feb. 7, 1803. His father, John McLaughlin, was a soldier in the war of 1812. He moved with his family to the State of Maine and there he and a son older than our subject died (No, they died in Sackett's Harbor, NY, from War wounds). In 1826 Hiram McLaughlin was married to Sarah Webster, in 1836 he moved West but before reaching his destination his wife died leaving two sons and a daughter. He located in Mt Vernon, Jefferson Co., Ill., and in June, 1837, married Priscilla T. Melcher, a native of Maine. In 1843 they moved to Homer and in 1846 opened (No, he helped his brother David) a hotel. Mr. McLaughlin died June 16, 1850. April 22, 1883, Mrs. McLaughlin married James N. Reeder."
________________________________
Liberty Hiram was a carpenter in Weld, Maine, and then in Mount Vernon, Illinois. before he moved to Troy Grove, Illinois, in 1843.
Children:
*Thomas Jr. b. 26 May 1673 Salem, MA
* Bray b. 13 Sep 1678 Salem, MA
Rebecca b. 20 May 1702 Boxford MA
Penelope b. 26 Nov 1703
Penelope b. 22 Sep 1704
*Israel b. 6 Jul 1707
Margaret b. 6 Jul 1707
Phineas b. 26 Dec 1708 Middleton MA
Abner b. 2 Sep 1711
Ithamar b. 15 Sep 1711
Mehitabel b. 16 Sep 1712 Salem MA
Abigail b. 28 Jul 1716 Middleton MA
Joshua b. 26 Aug 1718
Ichabod b. 7 Jul 1720
Sources:
NH Rev War Rolls, Vol 1, pg. 33, 237
MA Soldiers and Sailors of the American Revolution coat rolls, Vol 57, file 19/69, dated 20 Nov 1775
Mb/03.07, compiled from information found online at www.rootsweb.com, based on Clay of Wirksworth, Derby, England and Guelph, Ontario by Kathryn Morano.
Tombstone photo:
Rozina McLaughlin (Nee: ) | Mt. Vernon IL united states | | Comments: Taken West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL /Rozina McLaughlin born 13 Jun 1821 Weld,Franklin,ME died 24 Aug 1888 Jefferson Co.,IL-daughter of John McLaughlin(1795-1877) & Martha Newman(1796-1882)-wife of James Weir
Information on attached photo:
Beulah McLaughlin (Nee: ) | Mt. Vernon IL United States | 1901-1920 | Comments: Taken 1904 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL /Photographer--Hitchcock Mt. Vernon,IL /back l-r /Hezekiah McLaughlin,Jr born 25 Jun 1859 Jefferson Co.,IL died 1940 Jefferson Co.,IL buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL-son of Hezekiah McLaughlin (1818-1893) & Elizabeth Ann Ames (1824-1900)-husband of Sarina Melvina Morgan (1865-1939) /Julia Ann McLaughlin born 9 Feb 1857 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 1 Jan 1946 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL buried Elmhurst Cemetery Guymon,Texas,OK-daughter of Hezekiah McLaughlin & Elizabeth Ann Ames-wife of James Samuel Peery (1857-1931) /front l-r /Granville Newman McLaughlin born 4 May 1846 Jefferson Co.,IL died Feb 1922 Jefferson Co.,IL buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL-son of Hezekiah McLaughlin & Elizabeth Ann Ames-husband of Mary Elizabeth Dare (1852-1946) /Beulah McLaughlin born 1 Nov 1898 Jefferson Co.,IL died Jan 1971 Jefferson Co.,IL-daughter of Hezekiah McLaughlin,Jr & Sarah Melvina Morgan /Hiram McLaughlin born 11 Jan 1855 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 22 Dec 1936 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL-son of Hezekiah McLaughlin & Elizabeth Ann Ames-husband of Elizabeth Lee McCown 91861-1943) /Harry Richard Peery born 13 Feb 1897 Jefferson Co.,IL died 31 Oct 1969 Turlock,Stanislaus,CA buried 5 Nov 1969 Hooker,Texas,OK-son of James Samuel Peery & Julia Ann McLaughlin /June P. (Lina) McLaughlin born 1900 Jefferson Co.,IL-daughter of John William McLaughlin & Sarah Thompson /John William McLaughlin born 9 Dec 1862 Jefferson Co.,IL died 1921 Jefferson Co.,IL-son of Hezekiah McLaughlin & Elizabeth Ann Ames-husband of Sarah Thompson (1878-??) /Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown
Information on attached Photo:
Taken Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL
Photographer -- Hitchcock Mt. Vernon,IL
Hiram McLaughlin, born 11 Jan 1855, Mt. Vernon,Jefferson, IL, died 22 Dec 1936, Mt. Vernon,,Jefferson,,IL, buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon,J efferson, IL - son of Hezekiah McLaughlin (1818-1893) & Elizabeth Ann Ames (1824-1900)
Elizabeth Lee McCown born 12 Jun 1861, Richview, Washington, IL, died 21 Sep 1943, Mt. Vernon,J efferson, IL, buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL - daughter of William Anderson McCown (1832-1862) & Amanda Lee Ann Tomlinson (1842-1927)
Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown--great granddaughter.
Information on attached Photo:
Taken Oct 1922 in Illinois
back l-r
Elizabeth Lee McCown born 12 Jun 1861 Richview, Washington, IL, died 21 Sep 1943, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL, buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL - daughter of William Anderson McCown (1832-1862) & Amanda Lee Ann Tomlinson - wife of Hiram McLaughlin
Minnie Isabelle McLaughlin born 8 Jan 1896, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL, died 12 Feb 1951, Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA, buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande, San Luis Obispo, CA - daughter of Hiram McLaughlin & Elizabeth Lee McCown
Hiram McLaughlin born 11 Jan 1855, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL died 22 Dec 1936 Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL, buried West Salem Cemetery, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL-son of Hezekiah McLaughlin (1818-1893) & Elizabeth Ann Ames (1824-1900 )- husband of Elizabeth Lee McCown
Leo Wesley Lee born 1895, Stuart,,Guthrie, IA -husband of Lucille Wilson (1895-??)
William Wilson,Jr, born 1 Oct 1871, Richview,Washington, IL, died 25 Apr 1947, Phoenix, Maricopa, AZ, buried Evergreen Cemetery, Tucson, Pima, AZ - son of William Wilson (1820-??) & Amanda Lee Ann Tomlinson
Laura E. Kimball, born 4 Mar 1869, IL, died 22 May 1949, Tucson, Pima, AZ, buried 25 May 1949, Evergreen Cemetery, Tucson, Pima, AZ - wife of William Wilson,Jr
front l-r
William Wilson Lee, born 14 Sep 1917, Tucson, Pima, AZ, died Dec 1983, Tarrant Co., TX -son of Leo Wesley Lee & Lucille Wilson
Amanda Lee Ann Tomlinson ,born 30 May 1842, Todd Co., KY, died 14 Dec 1927, Waltonville, Jefferson, IL - daughter of Albert Anderson Tomlinson & Nancy P. Afflack - wife of William Anderson McCown (1832-1862) - wife of William Wilson (1820-??) - wife of George McKenzie - wife of Larkin Robinson
Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown.
Information on attached Photo:
Taken 1875 IL
l-r
Hiram McLaughlin, born 11 Jan 1855, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL, died 22 Dec 1936, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL, buried West Salem Cemetery, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL
Mary Isabelle McLaughlin, born 3 Dec 1850, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL, died 8 Oct 1887, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL, buried West Salem Cemetery, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL
George Daniel McLaughlin, born 10 Jan 1853, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL, died 20 Jan 1891, Chicago, Cook, IL .
Children of Hezekiah McLaughlin (1818-1893) & Elizabeth Ann Ames (1824-1900)
Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown.
Tombstone photo:
Taken West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL
Hiram McLaughlin born 11 Jan 1855, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL, died 22 Dec 1936, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL - son of Hezekiah McLaughlin(1818-1893) & Elizabeth Ann Ames(1824-1900 ) - husband of Elizabeth Lee McCown(1861-1943)
Julia Ann McLaughlin (Nee: ) | OK United States | 1921-1940 | Comments: Taken 1928 OK /back l-r /Julia Elizabeth Peery born 17 Dec 1883 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 11 Aug 1944 Hardesty,Texas,OK buried Hillcrest Memorial Park Cemetery Grants Pass,Josephine,OR-wife of Calm Cecil Brown (1875-1943) /Harry Richard Peery born 13 Feb 1897 Jefferson Co.,IL died 31 Oct 1969 Turlock,Stanislaus,CA buried 5 Nov 1969 Hooker,Texas,OK-son of James Samuel Peery & Julia Ann McLaughlin-husband of Alice Viola Ragsdale (1899-1966) /James Samuel Peery born 27 Apr 1857 Perry Co.,IL died 14 Jan 1931 Guymon,Texas,OK buried Elmhurst Cemetery Guymon,Texas,OK-son of James Martin Peery (1823-1908) & Elizabeth F. Lindsay (1832-??)-husband of Julia Ann McLaughlin /Married 14 Nov 1878 IL /Julia Ann McLaughlin born 9 Feb 1857 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 1 Jan 1946 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL buried Elmhurst Cemetery Guymon,Texas,OK-daughter of Hezekiah McLaughlin (1818-1893) & Elizabeth Ann Ames (1824-1900)-wife of James Samuel Peery /Inez May Peery born 5 Sep 1879 IL died 10 Oct 1962 Jefferson Co.,IL buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL-daughter of James Samuel Peery & Julia Ann McLaughlin-wife of Sherman Knox (1872-1935) /front l-r /James Mack Peery born 3 Feb 1887 Blairsville,Williamson,IL died 28 Oct 1964 San Benito,Cameron,TX buried 29 Oct 1964 Mont Meta Cemetery San Benito,Cameron,TX-son of James Samuel Peery & Julia Ann McLaughlin-husband of Nettie Ada Perkins (1891-1975) /Unknown girl /Hollis Oliver Peery born 9 Jul 1881 Blairsville,Williamson,IL died 16 Feb 1955 Booker,Lipscomb,TX-son of James Samuel Peery & Julia Ann McLaughlin-husband of Eddith Millie Brown (1883-1959) /Charles Newman Peery born 23 Feb 1889 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 26 Jan 1956 Albuquerque,Bernalillo,NM buried 30 Jan 1956 Elmhurst Cemetery Guymon,Texas,OK-son of James Samuel Peery & Julia Ann McLaughlin-husband of Eunice Smith (1895-1962) /John Haley Peery born 19 Nov 1892 IL died 15 Feb 1975 Guymon,Texas,OK buried Elmhurst Cemetery Guymon,Texas,OK-son of James Samuel Peery & Julia Ann McLaughlin-husband of Merle Wert-husband of Nell Hale-husband of May Trent-husband of Zela Rebuederx /Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown
Comments on attached photo:
Julia Ann Peery (Nee: McLaughlin) | Grants Pass OR United States | 1921-1940 | Comments: Taken 1938 Grants Pass,Josephine,OR /Julia Ann McLaughlin Peery born 9 Feb 1857 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 1 Jan 1946 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL buried Elmhurst Cemetery Guymon,Texas,OK-daughter of Hezekiah McLaughlin (1818-1893) & Elizabeth Ann Ames (1824-1900)-wife of James Samuel Peery (1857-1931) /Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown
Comments on attached photo:
Julia Ann McLaughlin (Nee: ) | OK United States | 1921-1940 | Comments: Taken 1928 OK /Julia Ann McLaughlin born 9 Feb 1857 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 1 Jan 1946 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL buried Elmhurst Cemetery Guymon,Texas,OK-daughter of Hezekiah McLaughlin (1818-1893) & Elizabeth Ann Ames (1824-1900) /James Samuel Peery born 27 Apr 1857 Perry Co.,IL died 14 Jan 1931 Guymon,Texas,OK buried Elmhurst Cemetery Guymon,Texas,OK-son of James Martin Peery (1823-1908) & Elizabeth F. Lindsay (1832-??) /Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown
Description of attached photo:
John William McLaughlin (Nee: ) | Mt. Vernon IL United States | | Comments: Taken Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL /Photographer--Morgan Mt. Vernon,IL /John William McLaughlin born 9 Dec 1862 Jefferson Co.,IL died 1921 Jefferson Co.,IL-son of Hezekiah McLaughlin (1818-1893) & Elizabeth Ann Ames (1824-1900) /Sarah Thompson born Mar 1878 IL-daughter of Andrew Thompson (1854-??) & Louisa (1860-??)) /Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown
James Weir (Nee: ) | Mt. Vernon IL united states | | Comments: Taken West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL /William Chestley Weir born 3 Sep 1853 Tamaroa,Perry,IL died 10 Jul 1913 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL-son of James Weir & Rozina McLaughlin(1821-1888) /Luella Martha Piper born 29 Mar 1863 IL died 9 Feb 1950 Jefferson Co.,IL-daughter of James Piper(1829-??) & Sarah Lanier /James Weir born 16 Nov 1883 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 7 Oct 1885 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL-son of William & Luella
Evelyn Bernice Brooks (Nee: ) | Orcutt CA USA | 1941-1960 | Comments: Taken 1945 Orcutt,Santa Barbara,CA /Evelyn Bernice Brooks born 28 May 1916 Lompoc,Santa Barbara,CA died 12 Oct 1993 Ft. Wayne,Allen,IN buried Greenlawn Memorial Park Ft. Wayne,Allen,IN-daughter of Floyd Raymond Brooks(1886-1922) & Bessie Lee McLaughlin(1885-1972)-wife of Emel Glenn Hughes(1909-1981)
Excerpt:
"(I) William Towne, the founder of the family in America, was born (according to a family record that has been preserved) in 1600, and came to America from Bristol, England, in 1630. His age is further attested by his testimony in a case tried in teh Salem Court in 1660 that he was three-score years old. On March 25, 1620, he married Joanna Blessing, in the Church of St. Nicholas, in the town of Yarmouth, England, and their first six children were baptized there. He is first found on record in Salem, Massachusetts, in connection with a grant of land in 1640. He was referred to as "Goodman" Towne in a court judgment given in his favor the same year. In 1651 he purchased land and a house in Topsfield, Massachusetts, and the following year sold his property in Salem and bought more land in Topsfield. There he died in 1672, his widow surviving him until 1682".
" The name of Towne is not one of the frequent occurences in England; the first mention of it is in A.D. 1227. The next we hear the name is one hundred and thirty years later, in the reign of Henry IV, when upon thewindows of the church in Kennington, Kent Co., unpaled with that of Ellis of the same place, were the arms of a family by this name being, argent, ona chevron, a sable, three cross crosslets, ermine. The next reference to the name known to the writer, is in the county of Lincoln where it has existed for more than four hundred years." (William Towne, his Daughters, and the Witchcraft Delusions by Mrs. Abbie W. Towne for the History of Topsfield)
Mr. Edwin Hubbard in his compilation The Towne Family says, "In this country, it is believed there are few families deriving their name from a single pair, that can show a larger number of descendants that William and Joanna Towne of Salem. Counting only the descendants of the Towne daughters, of the first and second generations, a list of more than ten thousand might easily be made out, without coming down later than the earlier portion of the nineteenth century." (George Towne book)
----------------------------------------------------------------
HISTORY of CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS 1630-1877
PREFACE
page 28Banbridge, Jane, dau. Guy and Justice, 1st wife Capt. Samuel Green, 483, 567 Banbridge, Justice, widow Guy, exchanged homestead with William Towne for house on E. side Dunster street, bet. Harvard and Mount Auburn, which she sold to Nathaniel Hancock, 6 Oct. 1666, living and receiving alms from Ch. 1670, 483, 258; land at Shawshine, 58
HISTORY of CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS 1630-1877
PREFACE
page 213Deaths, to be registered, fees to recorder, William Towne appointed recorder, deputies 1640, 41, 42
HISTORY of CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS 1630-1877
PREFACE
page 744Towne, William, settler 1636, 36; res. E. side Dunster St., bet. Harvard Square and Mount Auburn St., until 1653, XV, 18; sold homestead to wid. Banbrick,boughtof David Stone estate E. cor. Garden and Mason sts., sexton of church, m. Martha, who d. 20 Jan. 1674; d. 1685, a. 80, 670, 671; to register births and marriages, 41; land at Shawshine, 59; signed petition, 75; summer's milk of Church cow given to, 254; payments to, 255, 257; testifies to the good character of Widow Holman, 364 M. Adm
Reference: www.ancestry.com search of "Reference Materials & Finding Aids"
-------------------------------------------------------------
SOURCE: http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~walkersj/WilliamTowne.html
Perley in his History of Salem states that William Towne was the son of John and Elizabeth Towne of Yarmouth, and that he was baptized in the Saint Nicholas Parish Church there on March 18, 1598/9. William1 Towne and his wife remained at Yarmouth, and six children were born to them there, but in or about 1640 they emigrated to New England, and settled at Salem, Massachusetts. At Salem, on October 11, 1640, the town "Graunted to William Townde a little neck of land right over against his howse on the other side of the riuer to be sett out by the towne." In June and July, 1640, he had brought an action of debt against John Cook, at Salem. He and Francis Nurse asked the town for a grant of land on March 20, 1647, and it was then ordered that the land be surveyed before a decision should be made as to granting it. In 1652 he removed to Topsfield, Massachusetts, where he purchased forty acres of land, and made further purchases in 1656. In 1652 he sold his land at Salem. He was listed among those to share in the common lands at Topsfield in 1661. In 1663 he gave his son, Joseph Towne, two-thirds of his property at Topsfield, reserving only a third share for himself. He died at Topsfield in 1673, and administration on his estate was granted to his widow, June 24, 1673. His widow died in or about 1682, and on January 17, 1682, the six children signed a petition for the settlement
of her estate.
According to "The Four Blessing Sisters", by Walter Goodwin Davis, an article in the American Genealogists, Vol 33 pages 199 - 206; "Although William is first recorded at Salem in 1640, it is possible that the family emigrated a few years earlier, with the Buffums and the Firmages. The eldest son, Edmund, who was apprenticed to Henry Skerry in Great Yarmouth, sailed with his master in 1637, either on the Rose of Great Yarmouth, or the Henry and Dorothy of Ipswich, two vessels commanded by Wm. and William Andrews Jr., arriving in Boston in June. Skerry and his family settled in Salem."
"Upon the east coast of England, 120 miles northeast from London is the old town of Yarmouth. Among its venerable buildings is St. Nicholas Church (founded A.D. 1123). In which on 25 March, 1620, William Towne and Joanna Blessing were m. They were the grandparents of John, the leading man in the English settlement at Oxford. Twenty years after this m. six of their ch. had been baptized in that Church and the family joined the emigrants to America. They resided first at "Northfields," Salem, removed 1652 to Topsfield, there they settled (History of Oxford - page 720)
1637; Came to America on ship Rose from Great Yarmouth, leaving Ipswich and arriving 6/1637 with wife and 5 or 6 children. (Currents of Malice - McMillen)
4/18/1637; "Towne, William, gardiner, Salem, freeman 4/18/1637. (George Towne book)
5/1/1640; Plaintiff against Jonathan Cook, defendant in an action of debt, Jury found for the plaintiff "some to be deputed to measure John Cook's land and what is remaining to make up Goodman Town's land and if it be fyve acres to pay Towne fyve marks and ___ is wanting of fyve acres to abate 13s, 4d. p. acre; and costs 4s, : 0 " (NEHGS, Vol. 21, p. 15)
8/11/1640; granted "a little neck of Land right over against his house on the other side of the river" the section of Salem known asThe Northfields. Believe the home in Salem to have been on the s side of Waters river about 1/8 mile e of Water Street. (Pope's Pioneers of Mass; Currents of Malice - McMillen; NEHGS, Vol. 21, p 15)
Abt 1646; Purchased of Jeffrey Massey, 20 acres and paid for it in wheat the same year. The land bordered on a swamp at the s, was common belonging to Salem at Ryal side, and ran 80 rods to the northward. This lot sold to Nathaniel Felton of Salem, on his removal to Topsfield. (George Towne book)
1651; Bought land in Topsfield from early proprietor William Paine of Ipswich, containing "forty acres of ground or thereabouts, whereof 6 acres is by the seller (cellar) which William Howard of Topsfield built, and about 32 acres joyning up to the sayd 6 acres eastward of it, part of which is plow ground, another part is meadow, another part is upland, unplowed, all lying together, having the meadow and the plow ground of the said William Howards towards the east, and the ground of Walter Roper towards the north and a certain river towards the south or southwest, also a little piece of meadow of about 2 acres lying on the south side of the river directly against the plains of the said William Howard, having ye grounds of the said William Howard towards ye East and the said River towards ye North and upland towards the South." His property was partly on the boundary line between Topsfield and Salem (the part known as "The Farms" or "Salem Village". The site of his home may have been on the w side of Main St, nearly opposite Maple St. and on the highest ground about midway of two apple trees formerly standing near the street. This site is near what is known as the Estey house, and on the opposite side of Main St. (George Towne book; Currents of Malice - McMillen) The Towne children were brought up in a house which was located "near the intersedtion of South Main Street and Salem Street." (Topsfield and the Witchcraft Tragedy -Topsfield Historical Society Publication) In the latter part of October 1756, Nathaniel Porter and Thomas Baker, selectman of Topsfield,sent a yeoman to Boston to transport the French family of Michael Dugoy to town in accordance with an order of the Province to distribute the French imigrants. John Gould had been engaged to find a house for them, so he rented from the tanner, David Balch for 4 s8 d per month, the old William Towne house, then over 100 years old (built1651). (the property later belonged to John L. Saltonstall). (History of Topsfield; NEHGS, Vol. 21, p 15)
1652; Salem property sold to Henry (Harry) Bullock. (Currents of Malice - McMillen; NEHGS, Vol. 21, p 15)
1656; Bought additional land in Topsfield. (Currents of Malice - McMillen; NEHGS, Vol. 21, p 15)
1656; New road laid out "from the ford nigh to the house of William Towne, through the lands of said William Towne, William Howard, Jacob Towne, Edmund Towne, and George Buckner..." Edmond one of the men empowered by the town to lay out the road. (Currents of Malice - McMillen)
The records of the town of Topsfield show that the road to Salem which bordered Salem Village began upon John Porter's farm, and went through the lands of William Towne, and his sons, Jacob and Edmund. (Currents of Malice - Persis W. McMillen)
1660; At a county court held at Salem, in the case of Henry Bartholomew plaintiff, Jacob Towne as defendant; William, Edmund and Joseph Towne were witnesses, and in their evidence William stated that he was three score years old, Edmund that he was thirty one years of age, and Joseph that he was about one and twenty. (NEHGS, Vol. 21, p. 16, Pope's - Pioneers of MA)
1661; Name appears with Isaac Esty, Jacob and Edmond Towne on Topsfield's original list of thirty commoners. (Currents of Malice - McMillen)
1663; With wife Joanna, deeded 2/3 of the home they live in, the barn, outhouses, yard, gardens, orchards, "lying situate and being in Topsfield, together with a parcel of broken upland by the meadow side, only a cartway reserved between the said land and the meadow towards the South, and the land of Jacob Towne towards the East, and the land of Jacob Towne and Edmund Towne towards the North, and the Lands of Isaac Estie towards the West - also another parcell of land broke up and upbroken, containing an estimation of thirty acres, bounded by the way towards the Southeast and Northeast, and a way also towards the Southwest; the land of Zacheus Gould and Edmund Towne towards the Northwest and the land of Edmund Towne and Isaac Estie towards the North. Also a parcell of meddow lying on the North side of the river, having the river for the bounds towards the South, a highway towards the West, and a way towards the North, and meddow of Jacob Towne towards the East, containing by estimation fourteen acres." to son Joseph just prior to his marriage with Phebe Perkins; "In consideration of natural affection and the contemplated marriage of our son Joseph Towne to Phebe Perkins..." Joseph also to have first refussal of the remaining 1/3 when it should be for sale. (George Towne book; Pope's Pioneers of MA; NEHGS, Vol. 21, p 15)
1664; He and wife dismissed from church at Salem to church at Topsfield. (Currents of Malice - McMillen)
1664; Paid only 4 shillings, tuppence to the minister. (Currents of Malice - McMillen)
4/24/1673; Administration granted to Joanna Towne of the estate of William Towne. She was to bring inventory to the next Ipswich court. (Salem Quarterly Court Records)
1/17/1683; Petition for settlement of a small estate left the undersigned by their father, who died ten years ago leaving no will, but left his estate in the hands of their mother who was appointed administatrix and the estate remained unsettled until her death, and now they desire that the following division may be allowed: the land to be divided equally to his three sons, Edmond, Jacob, and Joseph and the moveables equally to the three daughters, Rebecca, Mary, and Sarah; also the three brothers to pay all debts now due and what charges shall arise in settlement of the estate to be equally borne by all six. Signed by Mary (her mark) Towne relict of Edmond, Jacob Towne, Joseph (his mark) Towne, Francis (his mark) Nurse with the consent of Rebecca, Mary (her mark) Esty formerly Mary Towne, Sarah (her mark) Bridges. Witness: John How, John Pritchet
Allowed by the court at Ipswich April 10, 1683 (Ipswich Deeds, Vol 4 page 515)
----------------------------------------------------
Towne William Towne
, b 1599 , settled at Salem, Mass. , 1635 , son of Nicholas Towne of Yarmouth, Norfolk, England .
Arms - Argent, on a chevron gules three cross-crosslets of the first.
Crest - An oak tree proper
Reference on www.ancestry.com search of "Reference Materials & Finding Aids"
-------------------------------------------------------
Genealogical Dictionary of New England Settlers: William Towne
From: Genealogical Dictionary of New England Settlers, Vol 4, Page 318
"... WILLIAM, Salem, had m. at Yarmouth, Co. Norfolk, 25 March 1620 or 1, Joanna Blessing, and prob. came over the water, 1635, tho. in what ship is not seen; in Dec. 1640, he had gr. of ld. at S. but Felt spells the name Townde. He rem. to Topsfield a. 1651; and his ch. bapt. at Y. were Rebecca, Feb. 1622; John, Feb. 1624; Susanna, Oct. 1625; Edmund, June 1628; Jacob, Mar. 1633; Mary, 24 Aug. 1634; and at Salem, Sarah; and Joseph, b. 1639; and d. 1672, leav. all these ch. exc. John and Susanna. Farmer in MS. makes him the freem. of 1637, in wh. I do not concur. His wid. liv. a. ten yrs. Rebecca m. Francis Nurse, had eight ch. and was execut. for a witch, 19 July 1692, to wh. her deafness was the chief inducem. Mary m. Isaac Esty, had two ds. and was tr. on 9th execut. 22 Sept. 1692, under the same sad infatuat. She was the heroic woman, that in our day gives dignity to the cause, as set forth in Chandler's Crim. Trials. Sarah m. 11 Jan. 1660, Edmund Bridge or Bridges, had five ch. and next m. Peter Cloyes, had two or three more, and was a gr. sufferer in the [p.318] witchr. proceed. barely escap. with life..."
"...WILLIAM, Cambridge 1635, freem. 18 Apr. 1637, had w. Martha, wh. d. 20 Jan. 1674, s. Peter, bapt. in Eng. d. Mary, b. 6 Sept. 1637, bapt. at C. was town clk. 1639, bot. in 1653, a ho. of David Stone, was tythinman 1680, and d. aged 80, 30 Apr. 1685, tho. Harris gives the rec. Mar. wh. I disregard, as Sewall, in two places, notes his bur. 1 May. PETER, Cambridge, s. of William of the same, bapt. in Eng. had w. Joanna, and I kn. no more, but that he was freem. 1690, and d. 2 Nov. 1705, aged 72 yrs. 10 mos. as Harris gives the inscript... "
----------------------------------------------------------
From Records and Files of the Quarterly Courts of Essex County, Massachusetts, 1636-1686, 9 volumes (Salem 1911-1975):
At court March Term 1681, Jacob Town, aged about fifty years, deposed that about thirty-five or six years ago his father, William Towne, bought twenty acres of land of Jeffery Massey of Salem and paid for it in wheat the same year [ EQC 8:74].
http://www.newenglandancestors.org/research/database/GreatMigrations/Default.asp?f=RESEARCH\D ATABASE\GREATMIGRATIONS\CONTENT\0558.HTM
--------------------------------------------------------
Salem Witch Trials - Falsely Accused
It is a tragic reality that that several of our ancestors were involved in the witch trials at Salem in the late 17th century. Those involved were relatives whose lines decended through to the Currier line and the Pond/Dickie line.
Among our accused family members were three Towne sisters - Rebecca Towne Nurse, Mary Towne Estey, and Sarah Towne Cloyse. Their parents were William Towne and Joanna Blessing. Mary Estey’s husband Isaac’s parents are also ancestors, Jeffrey Estey (Esty) and Margaret Pott. Nicholas Frost was also accused, grandson of his namesake, an original settler of Kittery, ME.
Members of the Jury included, three members of the Fiske family, their cousins - Thomas Fisk (Foreman of the jury), William Fisk, and Thomas Fisk, Jr. It is interesting to note that their decendants, Ruth Fiske and Richard Estey, married. One would wonder if family resentments remained. Could theirs have been a forbidden love?
Officiating minister in the trials was no less than another one of our “esteemed” ancestors the Rev. Nicholas Noyes, pastor at Salem, and the son of founding settler of Newbury, Nicholas Noyes.
“The sheriff brought the witch up the broad aisle,
her chains clanking as she stepped.”
The above drawing illustrates a scene in John Musick’s book, The Witch of Salem, in which Rebecca Nurse is brought in chains to the meeting house where the Rev. Nicholas Noyes pronounces her excommunication before the congregation.
One must wonder who “the congregation” was. Those she once considered friends, neighbors, those whom she had worshipped with? Family members?
~ * ~
On September 22, 1692 Rev. (I hate to even call him that!) Nicholas Noyes officiated as clergyman at the executions . It is reported that he turned toward the suspended bodies of the victims and said, “What a sad thing it is to see eight firebrands of hell hanging there.”
Witch or prophetess: Before the execution of Sarah Good, Rev. Noyes asked her to confess. Her famous last words were, “I am no more a witch than you are a wizard, and if you take away my life God will give you blood to drink.” Twenty-five years later Noyes died of a hemorrhage and literally did choke on his own blood.
Rebecca Towne Nurse & Mary Towne Estey were executed. Nicholas Frost was released as well as Sarah Towne Cloyse. Sarah and her husband, Peter, moved away to Marlborough, MA and joined a different church.
Later in life Rev. Noyes repented of his part in the witchcraft persecutions and did what he could to assist the dependent families. Jurors, Fiske, also confessed to their error in sending the so-called witches to their eternal damnation.
~ * ~
This statue depicts Rebecca Towne Nurse, Mary Towne Esty, and Sarah Towne Cloyse, wearing shackles, being under arrest for witchcraft. The statue is located in the Salem Wax Museum of Witches and Seafarers, Salem.
~ * ~
“O Christian Martyr who for Truth could die
When all about thee owned the hideous lie!
The world redeemed from Superstition’s sway
Is breathing freer for thy sake today.”
From “Christian Martyr,” by John Greenleaf Whittier.
------------------------------------------------------
he Towne Family in Piscataquis County and the Salem Witchcraft
The Towne Family in Piscataquis County and the Salem Witchcraft
Vol 3 page 176
176 SPRAGUE'S JOURNAL OF MAINE HISTORY
The Towne Family in Piscataquis
County and the Salem Witchcraft
Read before the Piscataquis Historical Society October 2, I9I3,
By JOHN FRANCIS SPRAGUE
The name of Towne, or Town and Towns, as it is sometimes
spelled, may be found occasionally in nearly all communities of
Anglo-Saxon derivation. The earliest record of this family sur-
name that has been found is A. D. 1274, when William de la Towne,
of Avely, a village in Shropshire, England, about twenty miles
southeast of Shrewsbury, was, at that time, engaged in the prose-
cution of an action at law against one of the officers of the parish,
and the year following was on a jury at Astley.(1)
Nothing else appears relative to this name until about one hundred
and thirty or forty years later, in the reign of Henry IV, when
the arms of a family of this name were impaled upon the windows
of the church in Kennington, Kent County. Thomas Towne was an
important personage at about that time and possessed much land
about Charing. The first known of the name in America is 1635,
when William Towne settled in Cambridge. The ancestry of the
Piscataquis Townes begins with:
William Towne, b. in England in 1600, and who emgrated to America with
his wife Joanna (Blessing) Towne and five or six children and finally took
up their residence in Salem.
The exact date of their arrival in America is not known, except
that it was as early as 1635. Their children were:
i. Rebecca. bapt. February 21, 1621. m. Francis Nourse, of Salem, who
d. November 22, 1695.
ii. John. bapt. February 16, 1624. Never m.
iii. Susannah. bapt. October 2o, 1625. Never m.
iv. Edmund. bapt. June 28, 1628,
V. Jacob. bapt. March 11, 1632.
vi. Mary. bapt. August 24, 1634. m. Isaac Estey.
vii. Sarah. bapt. September 3, 1648, m., first, Edmund Bridges, January
ii, 166o; second, Peter Cloyes.
viii. Joseph. b. 1639. bapt. September 3, 1648. (1) The descendants of William Towne by Edwin Eugene Towne (1901)
P. 5.
THE TOWNE FAMILY 177
Edmund, son of William, was one of a committee from the town
of Topsfield. who in 1675 (during King Philip's war) presented a
petition to the General Court for leave to form military companies
to protect the people from the Indians while at their work.
Thomas Towne who was the ancestor of the Piscataquis Townes
was the fifth generation from William Towne and was born at
Topsfield, Mass., February 8, 1743. He first married Elizabeth
Towne of Thompson, Conn. She lived but a short time after her
marriage, and for a second wife he married Sarah Burton of Wilton,
N. H. He was the father of a family of thirteen children; the first,
Sarah, born in 1775, and the last, Mary, born March 4, 1790.
He was one of the early settlers of Wilton, N. H., which was
incorporated in 1762, but in the year 1778 Or I779 he changed his
residence to Temple in the same state, where he resided until he
came to Maine in I802; except he possibly may have lived for a
short time in Lyndeborough.
He served in the Continental Army in Capt. Benjamin Taylors'
Company of Militia, which marched from Amherst, N. H., Decem-
ber 8, I775, to join the army at Winter Hill, and served until after
the evacuation of Boston.
His next enlistment was in Capt. John Goss' company, Nichols'
regiment and Gen. Stark's brigade with the Northern Department.
He enlisted July 2o, I777, and was in the service at this time two
months and eight days, receiving his discharge September 27, 1777.
He was one of those patriots who won enduring fame and glory at
the battle of Bennington, on August 16, I777, and who assisted Gen.
Stark in winning for his services the just recognition of merit so
long deferred!
Loring states that "to Eli Towne belongs the honor of being the
first permanent settler of Dover, Maine, but his father and brother
Moses preceded him in the first steps toward it."' There may, how-
ever, be some question as to whether he was really the first settler.
Abel Blood felled the first trees and made the first opening as
early as I799, and possibly in the year 1798, on the present site of
East Dover Village. He received a deed of 6oo acres of land from
Robert Hollowell and John Lowell.
Sketches of Revolutionary Soldiers by Edgar Crosby Smith in Pis-
cataquis Historical Society Collegtions, Vol. I, P. 20I.
(3) Lorings' History of Piscataquis County, P. 39.
178 SPRAGUE'S JOURNAL OF MAINE HISTORY
Loring also says that Eli Towne felled an opening on this lot
in 18o1 and "spent the summer of 18o2 raising a crop on it and
enlarging the opening." There is no evidence that Abel Blood aban-
doned this place between 1799 and 18oo, hence there is quite a rea-
sonable presumption that he lived and had a home there until Eli
Towne came in i8o1.
When that strange and awful delusion led by Cotton Mather
and his cruel and blood thristy associates swept over Puritan
New England, in the last days of the Seventeenth Century, known
in history as the "Salem Witchcraft," two of the unfortunate victims
were daughters of William and Joanna Blessing Towne. They
were Rebecca, the wife of Francis Nourse, and Mary, the wife of
Isaac Estey.
The first of these sufferers to be brought before the magistrates
in the meeting house, on the twenty-fourth of March, 1692, was
Rebecca, the wife of Francis Nourse. Rev. Mr. Hale, the minister
of Beverly, opened the court with prayer, after which the accusations
were read, all of which she denied, earnestly asserting her innocence
of anything wrong; but, notwithstanding, she was committed to
prison, where she remained till June 30, when she was tried, con-
victed, and executed July 19. At this execution the Rev. Mr. Noyes
tried to persuade a Mrs. Good to confess, by telling her she was a
witch and that she knew it, to which she replied, "You are a liar.
I am no more a witch than you are, and if you take my life God will
give you blood to drink." Tradition says the curse of this poor
woman was verified, and that Mr. Noyes was actually choked to
death with his own blood. After the condemnation of Rebecca,
the governor saw cause to grant a reprieve, which, when known to
her accusers, they renewed their outcries against her inasmuch that
the governor was prevailed upon by Salem gentlemen (said to be a
committee whose business it was to carry on prosecutions) to recall
the reprieve, and she was executed with the rest.
The communion day previous to her execution, she was taken in
chains to the meeting house and there formally excommunicated by
her minister, Mr. Noyes. But it is recorded that "her life and
conversation had been such that the remembrance thereof in a short
time after wiped off all the reproach by the civil and ecclesiastical
sentence against her," and in 1712 the church to which she belonged
reversed its censure by blotting out this record.
The other daughter of William Towne who suffered on the
scaffold in this perilous time was Mary, the wife of Isaac Estey.
THE TOWNE FAMILY 179
She was arrested April 22, tried September 9, and executed Septem-
ber 22, and during the five months that she was in prison her
husband came from Topsfield twice every week to render his injured
but deserving companion the trifling comfort his means would allow.
Before their execution both sisters sent a petition to the court.
The one sent by Mary follows, which will be read with unqualified
admiration by every one who has sympathy for those in trouble. A
recent writer says:
Mary Estey was a woman of great strength of mind and sweetness of
disposition. After her condemnation she sent a petition to the court, which,
as an exhibition of the noblest fortitude, united with sweetness of temper,
dignity, and resignation, as well as of calmness toward those who had
selected so many from her family is rarely, if ever equaled. When it is
remembered that confession of sin or crime (or whatever it may be called)
was the sure and only means of obtaining favor of the court, this petition
must be regarded as a most affecting appeal by an humble and feeble woman,
about to lay down her life in the. cause of truth and who, as a wife and
mother in circumstances of terrible trial, uttered no word of complaint, but
met her fate with a calmness and resignation which excites the wonder of
all who read her story.
THE PETITION.
To the honorable judge and bench now sitting in Salem, and the Rev.
Ministers, this petition showeth that your humble, poor petitioner, being
condemned to die, doth humbly beg of you to take into your judicious
and pious consideration that your petitioner knowing my innocence, and
blessed be the Lord for it, and seeing the wiles and subtlety of my accusers,
by myself cannot but judge charitably of others who are going the same
way as myself, if the Lord step not mightily in. I was confined a whole
month on the same account that I am now condemned, and then cleared, as
your honors know, and in two days' time I was cried out upon again and
have been confined, and am now condemned to die. The Lord above knows
my innocence then, and likewise does now, as at the great day will be
known by men and angels. I petition to your honors not for my own life,
for I know I must die, and the appointed time is set, but if it be possible,
that no more innocent blood be shed, which undoubtedly cannot be avoided
in the way and course you go in.
I question not but your honors do to the utmost of your powers in the
discovery and detection of witchcraft and witches and would not be guilty
of innocent blood for the world, but by my own innocence, I know you are
in the wrong way. The Lord in his infinite mercy direct you in this great
work, that innocent blood be not shed. I humbly beg of your honors that
you would be pleased to examine some of those afflicted persons and keep
them a part sometime, and likewise try some of those confessing witches,
I being confident several of them have belied themselves and others, as
will appear, if not in this world, in the world to come, whither I am going,
18o SPRAGUE'S JOURNAL OF MAINE HISTORY
and I question not but your honors will see an alteration in these things.
They say myself and others have made a league with the devil. We cannot
confess.
I know and the Lord knows, as will shortly appear, that they belie me,
and I question not but they do others. The Lord above knows, who is the
searcher of all hearts, as I shall answer at the tribunal seat, that I know
not the least thing of witchcraft, therefore I cannot, I dare not belie my
own soul. I beg your honors not to deny this my humble petition from a
poor, dying, and innocent person, and I question not but the Lord will give it
blessing on your endeavors.
MARY ESTEY.
The parting scene between this excellent woman and her husband,
children, and friends was, as is reported by those present, as serious,
religious, and affectionate as could well be witnessed, drawing tears
from the eyes of all present. To complete this awful tragedy, Rev.
Mr. Noyes alluded to her body in connection with others as they
hung upon the gallows as "fire brands of hell."'
(4) The desecendants of William Towne by Edwin Eugene Towne (1901)
P. 19.(1) Vol. 2, P. 108 of the journal.
(2) Ib. p. I53.
(c) 1998
Courtesy of the Androscoggin Historical Society
---------------------------------------------
William Towne notes
Individual:
William Towne and Joanna Blessing had the following children:
13 i. Rebecca4 Towne was born in Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, England 21 Feb 1621. Rebecca died 19 Jul 1692 in Salem Village, Essex, Massachusetts, at 71 years of age. She married Francis Nurse in Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, England, 24 Aug 1644. Francis was born in Yarmouth, Bristol, England 18 Jan 1618. Francis died 22 Nov 1695 in Salem Village, Essex, Massachusetts, at 77 years of age. (See Francis Nurse for the continuation of this line.)
14 ii. John Towne was born in England bef 16 Feb 1624. He was christened in England, 16 Feb 1624.
15 iii. Susanna Towne was born in England bef 20 Oct 1625. She was christened in England, 20 Oct 1625.
16 iv. Edmund Towne was born in England bef 28 Jun 1628. Edmund died early 1678 in Topsfield, Essex, Massachusetts, at 50 years of age. He married Mary Browning. Mary is the daughter of Thomas Browning. She was christened 7 Jan 1638.
He was christened in Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, England, 28 Jun 1628.
17 v. Jacob Towne was born in England bef 11 Mar 1633. Jacob died 27 Nov 1704 in Topsfield, Essex, Massachusetts, at 71 years of age. He married Catharine Symonds in Salem, Essex, Massachusetts, 26 Jun 1657. Catharine is the daughter of John Symonds.
He was christened in Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, England, 11 Mar 1633.
18 vi. Mary Towne was born bef 24 Aug 1634. Mary died 22 Sep 1692 in Salem Village, Essex, Massachusetts, at 58 years of age. She married Isaac Esty.
She was christened 24 Aug 1634.
19 vii. Sarah Towne. She married twice. She married Edmund Bridges 11 Jan 1660. She married Peter Cloyes bef 1692.
She was christened in Salem, Essex, Massachusetts, 3 Sep 1648.
20 viii. Joseph Towne was born in Salem, Essex, Massachusetts abt 1639. Joseph died 1713 in Topsfield, Essex, Massachusetts, at 74 years of age. He married Phebe Perkins. Phebe is the daughter of Thomas Perkins.
He was christened in Salem, Essex, Massachusetts, 3 Sep 1648.
http://www.gencircles.com/users/jillrains/1/data/1857
christening : 21 MAY 1603 in Great Yarmouth,Norfolk,England
Burial: Topsfield,Essex,Massachusetts
Joanna (Joan) BLESSING (Wife) b. 1594/95 in Great Yarmouth,Norfolk,England Marriage: 25 MAR 1620 in Yarmouth,Norfolk,England
http://www.gencircles.com/users/ronaldscook/3/data/10785
Estate of William Towne of Topsfield
Essex Probate Docket # 27923
Administratation granted 24:4:1673 to Johana Towne on the estate of Wm Towne, her late husband, and she was to bring in an inventory to the next Ipswich court.
Salem Quarterly Court Records 5:66
Petition for settlement of a small estate left the undersigned by their father, who died ten years ago leaving no will, but left his estate in the hands of their mother who was appointed admininistratrix and the estate remained unsettled until her death, and now they desire that the following division may be allowed: the land to be divided equally to his three sons, Edmund, Jacob, and Joseph and the moveables equally to the three daughters, Rebecka, Mary and Sarah; also the three brothers to pay all debts now due and what charges shall after arise in settlement of the estate to be equally borne by all six. Adted Jan 17, 1682.
Signed by Mary (her mark) Towne relict of Edmond
Jacob Towne
Josep (his mark) Towne
Francis (his mark) Nurs with the consent of Rebeka
Mary (her mark) Esty, formerly Mary Towne
Sarah (her mark) Bridges.
Witness:
John How
John Pritchet
Allowed by the court at Ipswich April 10, 1683
Source: Ipswich Deeds, vol4, page 515
====================================================
WILLIAM2 TOWNE (John1) was baptized in the church of St. Nicholas, Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, on March 18, 1598/9. He was married to Jone (Joanna) Blessing on April 25, 1620, in the same church, where, between 1621 and 1634, their first six children were baptized. Inasmuch as the name Blessing has not been found after considerable search in the Norfolk County records at Norwich and as the marriage record of "Jone" is the unique instance of the name in the parish register at Yarmouth during the period searched (1558-1611), it would seem probable that she was a foreigner, many emigrants from Germany and the Low Countries having been attracted to Yarmouth by the herring fisheries in the sixteenth century. A general search for the name in records covering all England has been fruitless, and families named Blessing now living in the United States claim a German origin.
The first record of William Towne in America appears in the town book of Salem in 1640 when he was granted "a little neck of Land right over against his house on the other side of the river." In the same year he sued John Cook in what seems to have been a boundary dispute and obtained a verdict and costs. It is probable that Towne was in Salem some years before 1640, however. The list of grants by the town to that portion of its territory called the North Fields is undated and the best opinion seems to indicate that the grants were made before 1635, when the town records begin. William Towne's name appears on this list, and it was in the North Fields that he lived.
In 1651 Towne purchased land in the neighboring town of Topsfield from William Paine of Ipswich. This farm contained forty acres "part of which is plow land, another part is meaddow, another part is upland unplowed, all lying together," bounded by William Howard toward the east, Walter Roper on the north and a "Sertaine River" toward the south or southwest. There were also included two acres on the south side of the river.
He sold his Salem property to Henry Bullock in 1652 and bought additional land at Topsfield in 1656. In 1660 in testifying in a lawsuit his age was estimated at three score years.(*) He was made a commoner of Topsfield in 1661, and his wife was dismissed from the Salem church to that of Topsfield in 1664. On the occasion of the marriage of his son, Joseph, to Phebe Perkins, daughter of Deacon Thomas Perkins, in 1663, William Towne deeded two-thirds of his real property to Joseph, with whom he and his wife doubtless lived for the remainder of their days.
Title: Probate Records Essex County
Media: Official Document
Title: The Ancestry of Lieut, Amos Towne 1737-1793
Media: Book
Page: page 4
http://www.gencircles.com/users/fegrimes/1/data/9320
JOANNA BLESSING: Biography ~ Notes
Added by @Meadow5678@aol.com on 14 Feb 2007
JOANNA BLESSING:
"The origin of the Blessing family is obscure. The name Blessing has not been found after considerable search in the Norfolk County records at Norwich, and as the name Jone is the only instance of the name in the Yarmouth register for the period 1558 - 1611, it is possible that she was a foreigner. A general search for the name Blessing in records covering all England has been unavailing, and families of the name Blessing in now living in the United States claim a German origin. A glance at the map of Europe will show that Great Yarmouth in Norfolk and just south of it, Ipswich in Suffolk (the ancestral home of the Estys), are directly opposite the low countries across the North Sea to the west. Many emigrants from Germany and the low countries were attracted to Yarmouth by the herring fisheries in the sixteenth century." (Currents of Malice - McMillen)
February 08, 1655/56, bequeathed "old cloth gowne" by sister Alice66,66,67,68
"Relations between the Gould family and the Townes and Estys had been strained ever since the quarrrel over their minister, the Reverend Mr. Gilbert, when Mary Esty's mother, old Joanna Towne, had supported him against the Goulds faction."(Currents of Malice - Persis W. McMillen)
1670; She deposed that she was 70 years old in this year. (Pope's Pioneers of MA)
4/24/1673; Administration granted to Joanna Towne of the estate of William Towne. She was to bring inventory to the next Ipswich court. (Salem Quarterly Court Records)
1692; Of Joanna's daughters Mary, Sarah and Rebecca; "Apparently young John Putnam had said that it was no wonder they were witches since their mother had been a witch herself." (Currents of Malice - Persis W. McMillen)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Blessing Family
Generation No. 1
1. JOHN1 BLESSING1,2,3 was born 1549 of Somerlayton, Suffolk, England3. He married JOANNE PREISTE4,5,6 October 15, 1569 in Somerleyton Parish, Suffolk, England7,8. She was born 1553 of Somerlayton, Suffolk, England8.
Children of JOHN BLESSING and JOANNE PREISTE are:
i. JULIAN2 BLESSING9,10,11,12, b. 1571, Somerlayton, Suffolk, England13,14; m. THOMAS GOOSE15,16,17.
ii. WILLIAM BLESSING18,19,20, b. 1575, Somerleyton, Suffolk?, England21,22.
2. iii. ALICE BLESSING, b. 1577; d. Abt. February 1655/56, Boston, Suffolk Co., Massachusetts.
iv. MARGARET BLESSING23,24,25, b. 1580-159025; m. ROBERT BUFFAM26,27,28, August 23, 1613 at Great Yarmouth. She d. before 1634 when he remarried THOMASIN WARD. He d. August 06, 1669 at Salem, Essex Co., Massachusetts.
v. JOANNA BLESSING, b. 1594, m. WILLIAM TOWNE.
---------------------------------------------------------------
Joanne Blessings, wife of William Towne died in 1682. She was accused of witchcraft and was reprieved. Later on, three of her daughters would be accused.
-------------------------------------------------------------
Sarah McLaughlin, age 22, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
Philena McLaughlin, age 11, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
Helen McLaughlin 1932-2015
Posted: Wednesday, October 14, 2015 1:37 am
PRINCETON - Helen McLaughlin, 83, of the Country Comfort Retirement Assisted Living in Princeton, formerly of Troy Grove, died Oct.12, at Mendota Lutheran Home.
Funeral services will be 10:30 a.m. Saturday, Oct. 17, at Merritt Funeral Home, Mendota, with the Rev. Howard Smith officiating. Burial will take place in Troy Grove Cemetery. Visitation will be from 9:30 a.m. to time of services Saturday at the funeral home.
She was born March 8,1932, in Harvel, IL, to Everett and Nellie (Forrester) Bloome. She married Kenneth L. McLaughlin, on Nov. 3, 1956, in Bloomington and he preceded her on October 14, 1997.
She was a graduate of Western Illinois University where she received her bachelor's degree and her Master's Degree in Administration. She was a kindergarten teacher at Lincoln Grade School in Ottawa, Troy Grove Grade School and a third grade teacher at Blackstone Grade School in Mendota before her retirement. She attended First Congregational Church in La Salle.
She is survived by three daughters, Carol Edgcomb, of Murrieta, Calif., Susan (Bruce) Sack, of Mendota and Janell McLaughlin, of San Diego, Calif.; seven grandchildren; and four great-grandchildren. Also surviving is one brother, Joe (Phyllis) Bloome, of Morrisonville; one sister, Mary (Carroll) Hufendick, of Harval; and one sister-in-law, Bonnie Bloome, of Harvel.
Evelyn McLaughlin, 93, of Troy Grove went to be with the Lord on April 26, 2018 at Heritage Health, Mendota.
Funeral services will be 11:00 a.m., Monday in Zion United Methodist Church, Mendota with Rev. Hogun Kim officiating. Burial will be in Troy Grove Cemetery. Visitation will be from 9:30 a.m. until time of services on Monday in the church. The Merritt Funeral Home, Mendota is handling the arrangements.
Evelyn was born August 31, 1924 in Troy Grove to John and Mae (Brandner) Wallace. She married Lauren "Bud" McLaughlin on November 22, 1944 on his parent's farm in Mendota. They celebrated their 73rd wedding anniversary last November.
Evelyn worked for Dr. Cox in LaSalle and at Conkey's in Mendota for several years. She was a homemaker who devoted her time to taking care of her children. She was a member of Prudentia Chapter #341 of the Eastern Star, the Troy Grove Presbyterian Church and later Zion United Methodist Church. She volunteered at Pads Homeless Shelter in LaSalle. For many years her and her husband enjoyed square dancing, snowmobiling and going to Michigan on vacation. She was in a bowling league for a number of years. She was an awesome baker and made the best meringue pies and homemade baked beans.
Evelyn is survived by her loving husband, Lauren "Bud" McLaughlin of Troy Grove; three sons, Kenneth (Pat ) McLaughlin of Mendota, Keith (Penny) McLaughlin of LaSalle and Kevin McLaughlin of Troy Grove; one daughter, Karen (Mark) Galloway of Sugar Grove; 9 grandchildren; Diane Harrison, Matt (Jill) McLaughlin, Kenny, Ryan, Tara and Erin McLaughlin, Michelle (Matt) Dilday, Lauren Galloway and Taylor (Cory) Myers; 15 great grandchildren and two on the way; one sister, Dorothy Wallace and sister-in-laws, Ruth Stevenson and Mildred Morel.
She was preceded by one sister, Margaret, an infant daughter, Kathy and her granddaughter Marisa McLaughlin.
Evelyn was a loving, caring, thoughtful wife, Mom, Grandma, Great Grandma and friend to many. We will always carry her memory in our hearts. Heaven gained a beautiful angel.
Memorials may be directed to Zion United Methodist Church.
Clara McLaughlin, age 12, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois, living with David and Mary McLaughlin
Elizabeth Lee McCown (Nee: ) | Mt. Vernon IL USA | 1851-1900 | Comments: Taken 1879 IL /Elizabeth Lee McCown born 12 Jun 1861 Richview,Washington,IL died 21 Sep 1943 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL-daughter of William Anderson McCown(1832-1862) & Amanda Lee Ann Tomlinson(1842-1927)-wife of Hiram McLaughlin(1855-1936)
Taken 1890, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL /Photographer - Hitchcock Mt. Vernon, IL
l-r
Hezekiah McLaughlinborn 8 Sep 1887 Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL died 27 Jul 1908 buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon, Jefferson,IL
Albert Anderson McLaughlinborn 21 Dec 1882 Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL died 1910, Jefferson Co., IL buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon, Jefferson,IL
Bessie Lee McLaughlinborn 1 Feb 1885 Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL died 10 Feb 1972 Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande, San Luis Obispo, CA
Children of Hiram McLaughlin (1855-1936) & Elizabeth Lee McCown (1861-1943)
Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown--granddaughter of Bessie.
On attached photo:
Taken 1890, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL /Photographer - Hitchcock Mt. Vernon, IL
l-r
Hezekiah McLaughlin born 8 Sep 1887 Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL died 27 Jul 1908 buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon, Jefferson,IL
Albert Anderson McLaughlin born 21 Dec 1882 Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL died 1910, Jefferson Co., IL buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon, Jefferson,IL
Bessie Lee McLaughlin born 1 Feb 1885 Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL died 10 Feb 1972 Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande, San Luis Obispo, CA
Children of Hiram McLaughlin (1855-1936) & Elizabeth Lee McCown (1861-1943)
Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown--granddaughter of Bessie.
On attached photo:
Bessie Lee McLaughlin (Nee: ) | Mt. Vernon IL USA | 1851-1900 | Comments: Taken 1888 IL /Bessie Lee McLaughlin born 1 Feb 1885 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 10 Feb 1972 Santa Barbara,Santa Barbara,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-daughter of Hiram McLaughlin(1855-1936) & Elizabeth Lee McCown(1861-1943) kw: style fashion doll.
Tombstone photo:
Bessie Lee McLaughlin (Nee: ) | Arroyo Grande CA united states | | Comments: Taken Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA /Bessie Lee McLaughlin born 1 Feb 1885 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 10 Feb 1972 Santa Barbara,Santa Barbara,CA-daughter of Hiram McLaughlin(1855-1936) & Elizabeth Lee McCown(1861-1943)-wife of Floyd Raymond Brooks(1886-1922)-wife of Claud Henry Wakefield(1892-1987)
Comments on attached photo:
Bessie Lee McLaughlin (Nee: ) | Lompoc CA USA | 1941-1960 | Comments: Taken late 1940's Lompoc,Santa Barbara,CA /Bessie Lee McLaughlin born 1 Feb 1885 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 10 Feb 1972 Santa Barbara,Santa Barbara,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA-daughter of Hiram McLaughlin(1855-1936) & Elizabeth Lee McCown(1861-1943)-wife of Floyd Raymond Brooks(1886-1922)-wife of Claude Henry Wakefield(1892-1987)
Taken 1890, Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL /Photographer - Hitchcock Mt. Vernon, IL
l-r
Hezekiah McLaughlinborn 8 Sep 1887 Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL died 27 Jul 1908 buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon, Jefferson,IL
Albert Anderson McLaughlinborn 21 Dec 1882 Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL died 1910, Jefferson Co., IL buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon, Jefferson,IL
Bessie Lee McLaughlinborn 1 Feb 1885 Mt. Vernon, Jefferson, IL died 10 Feb 1972 Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande, San Luis Obispo, CA
Children of Hiram McLaughlin (1855-1936) & Elizabeth Lee McCown (1861-1943)
Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown--granddaughter of Bessie.
Hollis Oliver Peery (Nee: ) | Mt. Vernon IL United States | 1901-1920 | Comments: Taken 1901 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL /Photographer--Hitchcock Mt. Vernon,IL /Hollis Oliver Peery born 9 Jul 1881 Blairsville,Williamson,IL died 16 Feb 1955 Booker,Lipscomb,TX-son of James Samuel Peery (1857-1931) & Julia Ann McLaughlin (1857-1946)-husband of Eddith Millie Brown (1883-1959) /Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown
Marriage Photo:
Hollis Oliver Peery (Nee: ) | IL united states | 1901-1920 | Comments: Taken 1901 IL /Hollis Oliver Peery born 9 Jul 1881 Blairsville,Williamson,IL died 16 Feb 1955 Booker,Lipscomb,TX-son of James Samuel Peery(1857-1931) & Julia Ann McLaughlin(1857-1946) /Eddith Millie Brown born 28 Mar 1883 Jefferson Co.,IL died 1 Dec 1959 Booker,Lipscomb,TX-daughter of Harvey A. Brown(1848-1926) & Sarah Ellen Ford(1850-1926)
Taken 1910 Texas Co.,OK /l-r /Inez Lucille Brown born 18 May 1906 Lipscomb Co.,TX died 20 Jan 1994 Cape Girardeau,Cape Girardeau,MO /Calm Cecil Brown born 27 Dec 1875 Jefferson Co.,IL died 27 Jun 1943 Grants Pass,Josephine,OR buried Hillcrest Memorial Park Cemetery Grants Pass,Josephine,OR-son of Harvey A. Brown(1848-1926) & Sarah Ellen Ford(1850-1926) /Harry Russell Brown born 19 Oct 1909 Gray,Texas,OK died 15 Nov 1991 Guymon,Texas,OK buried 17 Nov 1991 Elmhurst Cemetery Guymon,Texas,OK /Julia Elizabeth Peery born 17 Dec 1883 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 11 Aug 1944 Hardesty,Texas,OK buried Hillcrest Memorial Park Cemetery Grants Pass,Josephine,OR-daughter of James Samuel Peery(1857-1931) & Julia Ann McLaughlin(1857-1946)
She re-married in Burlington, IA, in 1894 to Peter J. Kelly and moved directly to East Galesburg and lived at 786 East Brooks Street.
No obituary appeared in the following:
Searched 4/17 by Galesburg Public Library Archives, Patty Mosher
Daily Republican Register from May 28, 1921 to June 4, 1921
Galesburg Evening Mail from May 1928 - June 2, 1921.
Between the years 1742 and 1748, most all of the settlers who came to New Boston were Scotch-Irish and they came from Londonderry, Rockingham Co., NH [History of New Boston by Niel McLane].
The John McLaughlin (II) was born in New Boston, NH in about 1742/44. He married (1) Elizabeth Clark and (2) Hannah Soames (b. about 1753 in New Boston NH, sometimes spelled Sommes). John (II) appears to have had sons named John with both his wives. It is believed that our John was the son of his first wife, Elizabeth Clark, although this has not yet been confirmed in the written records. The son of his second wife who was named John was born in 1781 and could therefore not be the John we are looking for [Jensen, 2006].
John (II) may be the John McLaughlin who bought land from Thomas McLaughlin (his brother) in 1773, as attested in the following act [Henderson, 2003]:
"Know all Men by these Presents, That I Thomas McLaughlin of New Boston in the County of Hillsborough , Province of New Hampshire in New England Yeoman. For and in Consideration of the Sum of one hundred and fifty pounds lawful Money To me in Hand before the Delivery hereof well and truly paid by John McLaughlin yn of The Town County & Province aforesaid Husbandman.
The Receipt whereof I do hereby acknowledge Have given, granted, bargained and sold, and by these Presents DO give, grant, bargain, sell, alien, enseoff, convey and confirm unto the said John McLaughlin yn his heirs and ofsigns forever a Certain Tract or Parcel of Land lying in New Boston aforesaid Containing Sixty Acres. It is the north end of the lot my Father John McLauglin now lives on it being number Sixty Six in the Second Division of lots in said Town & lying in the following manner I at the north East corner of said lot then running two Degrees East along the East line of said lot so far that a Paralel line with the north line will make up the Compliment of Sixty Acres Exclusive of the orchard if it should fall into the above mentioned Sixty Acres as it is already described, & then to run so much further south or still to make up sixty acres To have and to hold the said granted Premises, with all the Privileges and Appertenances to the same appertaining to him the said John McLaughlin yn) his Heirs and Assigns, to his & their only proper Use and Benefit forever. And I the said Thomas McLaughlin for myself my Heirs Executors and Administrators do hereby covenant, grant and agree to and the said John McLaughlin yn his Heirs and Assigns, that until the Delivery hereof I am
(A line is missing)
Heirs and Assigns, against the lawful Claims and Demands of any Person or Persons whomsoever, & I Joanna wife of the aforesaid Thomas McLaughlin do by virtue of these presents yield up & surrender all my Right of Dower & Power of Thirto (?) in & to the aforesaid Premises belonging --- In Witness whereof we have hereunto set out honor and seals this Twenty fourth day of May in the Thirteenth year of his Majesty?s Reign Anno Dom 1773
Signed Sealed & delivered in presence (Thomas McLaughlin seal
of us. Jonathan Gore John Cochran yn (Joanna X [Her mark] McLaughlin seal
Province of New Hampshire County of Hillsborough 11 October 1773. Then Thomas McLaughlin & Joanna his wife personally appeared and acknowledged the within Instrument to be their free act & Deed before me Lawyer Cutler J Peace
Received & Recorded November 30th 1773 & Exam by Tom Hobart Recorder"
The Thomas who sold this land settled in Francestown, NH in 1774 [Cochran and Wood, 1895] and appears in St. David Ridge, Charlotte County, New Brunswick in the late 1780s [Henderson, 2003].
There is much confusion in the early records because of all the John McLaughlin's located in New Hampshire at this time. In one record, his son's John (son on Elizabeth Clark) death is shown as 1805 in Dixfield, NH. This is not possible because his son died in the War of 1812 in the year 1814. This remains unproved.
Taken from Page 119 - 120 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
"...The following is a cataloque of the existing members of the Church in the town of New Boston, the 28th October, 1805: .... widow McLaughlin ....."
Taken from Page 125 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
"... Not a few went further than the session-house, to Capt. John McLaughlen's tavern, where they warmed the inner as well as the outer man, and often lingered longer than became devout worshippers - longer than the proprieties of the sanctuary justified. And the good Mr. Moor often complained that they could spend two hours at John McLaughlen's easier than one under his preaching. And, though Mr. Bradford was less annoyed, because changes that had taken place, yet with all the hallowed associations clustering around the old house, he looked forward with lively interest to the time when a new temple [new meeting-hall] on an improved plan should be reared for the honor of Christ.
Taken from Pages 157-159 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
New Boston School District Members in 1972: District No. 8 - David McLaughlen, District No. 10 - Widow McLaughlen and Capt. John McLaughlen
Taken from Page 221 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
John McLaughlen's grain-mill was built near where the late Moses Peabody lived. It was for many years of vast benefit to the cental part of the town, and ceased to be used about 1810. Deacon Robert White tended it for many years.
Taken from Page 228 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
Capt. John McLaughlen, who resided on Bradford's Hill, and carried on an extensive business in tanning, near the house of Sidney Hills, and packed much beef for the market, and built mills and kept a store, experiencing some reverses in fortune, was found drowned in a well in the east corner of his field. The late Luther Richards was on the jury of inquest, who, in speaking of the result of the investigation, said "As we could not say, as no one saw him, that he came by his death intentionally, we thought it would be most in harmony with the feelings of the community to say, accidental, and that was our verdict."
Taken from Pages 233 - 234 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
"March 17, 1788, the town voted to chose 3 men on each side of the River to lay out the Graveyards .... Voted that John McLaughlin, et al, be the Committee for the South side of said Town."
Taken from Page 300 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
"As we have said, the principal business locality was the central part of the town. Capt. John Mclaughlin, who kept a store and tavern on Bradford's Hill, at length carried on the business of tanning, near the residence of Mr. Sidney Hills. Here he opened a slaughter-house, and killed a great many cattle, salting the flesh for a foreign market, and retaining the skins for tanning. And this soon became the cente of business."
Taken from Page 387 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
" Deacon Robert White sold his farm to John Lamson, and tended John McLaughlin's grain-mill for many years ..."
Taken from Page 425 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
"... in 1787, at the same time that John McLaughlen was elected Captain, all doing service in one company, and all the officers being chosen, like civil officers, by the town at their legal meeting." [Capt. John was in charge of the New Boston Milita]
There is a Notice in the New-Hampshire Gazette (Portsmouth, NH) Tuesday, March 8, 1808, Volume: LIII, Issue: 14, Page 3, stating that Capt John McLaughlin, land owner in Fishersfield (now Newbury, NH) was delinguent in paying taxes, dated December 10th, 1807. The town was located in Merrimack County, not far from New Boston.
Francis FIeetwood was an ancestor of William Fleetwood of North Carolina. He was the son of Sir Edmond Fleetwood, who arrived in Jamestown, Virginia, around 1609. Francis Fleetwood left several documents pertaining to land purchases.
Note that while these are listed in the Virginia land records, and appear to be around the area which is now Portsmouth, Virginia.
Francis Fleetwood received 250 acres with the mouth of the Church Creek in Elizabeth River running Southwest by south, December, 1653. This is the Portsmouth area. Chances of finding any evidence now are near zero. That area is commercialized, and has been built and rebuilt several times since Francis lived in the area.
Francis Fleetwood received 300 acres in Lower Norfolk County, March 16, 1652, lying in Pussel Point Creek, over against the Robinson Land.
Francis Fleetwood received 200 acres of land in Lower Norfolk County April 7,1663, up Puzzell Point Creek in the West side called Jacob's Well.
Francis Fleetwood had a nuncupative (verbal) will in Norfolk, Virginia, read into the court records as follows.
1691 The Deposition of John Ives aged 39 or thereabouts. "..Saith... .being in ye of Francis Fleetwood att the house of John Bustin, Decd. Other company William Paton, Izack Freeman and Mary Chamberlain, did give his whole estate to his son Henry Fleetwood. Nurse Mary Giles, 19 July, 1689. William Payton, aged 57 (signed) John Ives William Payton.
Francis Fleetwood Received 100 acres for importing Margaret Fleetwood and Daniel Makefarren, 1653. (I suspect this was his sister, although it could be his wife and?).
August 1653-Francis Fleetwood listed as a Tythable Person of Southern Branch, Lower Norfolk county. (TAX ROLLS).
Francis also acted as a census taker of sorts; Twice in the 1650' era he was asked to
"Bring a list of tytheables, from Daniel Tannerrs Creek to APT Willouhbyes"
"Bring a list of tytheables on the Southern Branch of the Elizabeth River"
Obviously, he lived on the Southern Branch of the Elizabeth River, around Daniel Tannerrs Creek..
Margaret Fleetwood brought in 1647 by Francis Fleetwood. Henry Fleetwood witnessed the will of Margaret Bustian, Lower Norfolk County, 1688.
Margaret Fleetwood was 37 years of age in 1656, Lower Norfolk County. Certificate to Francis Fleetwood for 50 acres for John Mouth, assigned by Thomas Harding (1661) Lower Norfolk County, Virginia.
Louise Pruden Apperson says references to William in the reign of Elizabeth I (1558-1603). Sir William the Recorder had several sons and two daughters. Edward and Francis came to America.
The early colonies were capitalistic ventures. They were financed by the wealthy gentry for the purpose of reaping a profit. Land would be purchased (from the king), and money provided to transport settlers to the new world, set them up into trades and farming, support them until the returns could be realized. The profit potential could be enormous, but some of the more exuberant financiers found that there was often a better reason to leave England for the new Colony's: To attend to the investment, and to avoid the reprisal of political problems. From Roy Howard Fleetwood.
Such was the case of Sir Edward Fleetwood, who arrived in Norfolk, Virginia, 1607. This was two years before the Mayflower arrived at Plymouth. Sir Edward stayed in the Virginia colony at least long enough to sire and raise a son, Francis, who had many holdings in the Norfolk area. Francis had one son named Henry, who was the grandfather of William Fleetwood, of Bertie County, North Carolina . This man had seventeen children by at least two marriages. He is the ancestor of most Fleetwood's in Tennessee, Missouri, and Texas.
Edward came to the colonies from London. The site of the city of London is ancient. There was a city there before the Romans arrived. The Romans built a city around what they found, and surrounded it with a wall, Within the confines of that ancient wall lies the heart of London. Since medieval times, the streets of London have retained most of their original names. In the ancient market area are to be found Bread Street, Dairy Street, Wood Street, etc. Crossing Wood street was an extension of Fleet Street, which has been a primary thoroughfare since before Roman days. It is certainly possible that some ancient ancestor was born at the intersection of Fleet Street and Wood street. Hence, the name Fleetwood.
The book, History Of The Fleetwood Family, was seen in the New York City Library in 1965. It was written by Robert Edward Buss, and concentrates on the English Fleetwood's. Some interesting notes from this book: "They have been students at Bristol, Cambridge, Durham, Harvard Leyden, Oxford, Padua, etc. They are mentioned in the Diary's of Dr. John Dee, Evelyn, Pepys, Luttrell, etc. They were living in Liverpool district in 1438. The name occurs frequently among freeman."
In the London telephone book, the name Fleetwood is frequent, but not overwhelming. They settled at Little Plumpton near Blackpool and Kirkham in the 14th century.
From Virginia Magazine Of History and Biography, Vol 13, p. 405:
Edward Fleetwood of London, Gentleman, Will Dated 9 November 1608, Proved 19 December 1609. He appointed Sir William Fleetwood, his brother, as executor of his will. He also named his brother Francis in his will.
Fleetwood Add this to my tree The Document Founding the Virginia Company of London
The Document Founding The Virginia Company of London
Added by roncar1622 on 16 Mar 2008
Originally submitted by catherinegarcia78 to Jeffrey Garcia's Extended Family on 26 Feb 2008
The Virginia Company of London was a joint-stock company set up by a group of merchants and wealthy gentry for the purpose of financing and establishing a colony in America, with the aim of making a profit. They petitioned England's King James I to grant them a charter, which he did more than a year later in 1606, and then again in 1609 and 1612. These charters gave the Virginia Company the authority to establish and govern a colony on the coast of America. The Second Charter was given exclusively to the Virginia Company of London.
The Second Charter of Virginia May 23, 1609 [The Document Founding the Virginia Company of London]
James, by the grace of God [King of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, defender of the faith, etc.] To all [to whom these presents shall come, greeting.]
Whereas, at the humble suite and request of sondrie oure lovinge and well disposed subjects intendinge to deduce a colonie and to make habitacion and plantacion of sondrie of oure people in that parte of America comonlie called Virginia, and other part and territories in America either apperteyninge unto us or which are not actually possessed of anie Christian prince or people within certaine bound and regions, wee have formerly, by oure lettres patents bearinge date the tenth of Aprill in the fourth yeare of oure raigne of England, Fraunce, and Ireland, and the nine and thirtieth of Scotland, graunted to Sir Thomas Gates, Sir George Somers and others, for the more speedie accomplishment of the said plantacion and habitacion, that they shoulde devide themselves into twoe colloniesthe one consistinge of divers Knights, gentlemen, merchaunts and others of our cittie of London, called the First Collonie; and the other of sondrie Knights, gentlemen and others of the citties of Bristoll, Exeter, the towne of Plymouth, and other places, called the Seccond Collonieand have yielded and graunted maine and sondrie priviledges and liberties to each Collonie for their quiet setlinge and good government therein, as by the said lettres patents more at large appeareth.
Nowe, forasmuch as divers and sondrie of oure lovinge subjects, as well adventurers as planters, of the said First Collonie (which have alreadie engaged them selves in furtheringe the businesse of the said plantacion and doe further intende by the assistance of Almightie God to prosecute the same to a happie ende) have of late ben humble suiters unto us that, in respect of their great chardeges and the adventure of manie of their lives which they have hazarded in the said discoverie and plantacion of the said countrie, wee woulde be pleased to graunt them a further enlargement and explanacion of the said graunte, priviledge and liberties, and that suche counsellors and other officers maie be appointed amonngest them to manage and direct their affaires [as] are willinge and readie to adventure with them; as also whose dwellings are not so farr remote from the cittye of London but that they maie at convenient tymes be readie at hande to give advice and assistance upon all occacions requisite.
We, greatlie affectinge the effectual prosecucion and happie successe of the said plantacion and comendinge their good desires theirin, for their further encouragement in accomplishinge so excellent a worke, much pleasinge to God and profitable to oure Kingdomes, doe, of oure speciall grace and certeine knowledge and meere motion, for us, oure heires and successors, give, graunt and confirme to oure trustie and welbeloved subjects,
Robert, Earle of Salisburie [Salisbury]
Thomas, Earle of Suffolke [Suffolk]
Henrie, Earle of Southampton
William. Earle of Pembroke [Henrie]
[Henrie] Earle of Lincolne [Lincoln]
Henrie, Earle of Dorsett [Dorset]
Thomas, Earle of Exeter
Phillipp, Earle of Mountgommery
Robert, Lord Vicount Lisle
Theophilus, Lord Howard of Walden
James Mountague, Lord Bishopp of Bathe and Wells
Edward, Lord Zouche
Thomas, Lord Lawarr
Wiliam, Lord Mounteagle
Raphe, Lord Ewre
Edmond, Lord Sheffeild [Sheffield]
Grey, Lord Shandis [Chandois]
[Grey], Lord Compton
John, Lord Petre
John, Lord Stanhope
George, Lord Carew
Sir Humfrey Welde, Lord Mayor of London [Weld]
George Pertie, Esquire [Percie]
Sir Edward Cecill, Knight [Cecil]
Sir George Wharton, Knight
Frauncis West, Esquire
Sir William Waade, Knight [Wade]
Sir Henrie Nevill, Knight [Nevil]
Sir Thomas Smithe, Knight [Smith]
Sir Oliver Cromwell, Knight
Sir Peter Manwood, Knight
Sir Dru Drurie, Knight [Drury]
Sir John Scott, Knight [Scot]
Sir Thomas Challouer, Knight [Challoner]
Sir Robert Drurie, Knight [Drury]
Sir Anthonye Cope, Knight
Sir Horatio Veere, Knight [Vere]
Sir Edward Conwaie, Knight [Conway]
Sir William Browne [Brown]
Sir Maurice Barkeley, Knight [Berkeley]
Sir Roberte Maunsell, Knight [Mansel]
Sir Amias Presou, Knight [Preston]
Sir Thomas Gates, Knight
Sir Anthonie Ashley, Knight [Ashly]
Sir Michaell Sandes, Knight [Sandys]
Sir Henrie Carew, Knight [Carey]
Sir Stephen Soame, Knight
Sir Calisthenes Brooke, Knight
Sir Edward Michelborne, Knight [Michelborn]
Sir John Racliffe, Knight [Ratcliffe]
Sir Charles Willmott, Knight [Wilmot]
Sir George Moore, Knight [Moor]
Sir Hugh Wirrall, Knight [Wirral]
Sir Thomas Dennys, Knight [Dennis]
Sir John Hollis, Knight [Holles]
Sir William Godolphin, Knight
Sir Thomas Monnson, Knight [Monson]
Sir Thomas Ridgwaie, Knight [Ridgwine]
Sir John Brooke, Knight
Sir Roberte Killigrew, Knight
Sir Henrie Peyton, Knight
Sir Richard Williamson, Knight
Sir Ferdinando Weynman, Knight
Sir William St. John, Knight
Sir Thomas Holcrofte, Knight [Holcroft]
Sir John Mallory, Knight
Sir Roger Ashton, Knight
Sir Walter Cope, Knight
Sir Richard Wigmore, Knight
Sir William Cooke, Knight [Coke]
Sir Herberte Crofte, Knight
Sir Henrie Faushawe, Knight [Fanshaw]
Sir John Smith, Knight
Sir Francis Wolley, Knight
Sir Edward Waterhouse, Knight
Sir Henrie Sekeford, Knight [Seekford]
Sir Edward Saudes, Knights [Edwin Sandys]
Sir Thomas Wayneman, Knight [Waynam]
Sir John Trevor, Knight
Sir Warrwick Heale, Knight [Heele]
Sir Robert Wroth, Knight
Sir John Townnesende, Knight [Townsend]
Sir Christopher Perkins, Knight
Sir Daniell Dun, Knight
Sir Henrie Hobarte, Knight [Hobart]
Sir Franncis Bacon, Knight
Sir Henrie Mountague, Knight [Montague]
Sir Georg Coppin, Knight
Sir Samuell Sandes, Knight [Sandys]
Sir Thomas Roe, Knight
Sir George Somers, Knight
Sir Thomas Freake, Knight
Sir Thomas Horwell, Knight [Harwell]
Sir Charles Kelke, Knight
Sir Baptist Hucks, Knight [Hicks]
Sir John Watts, Knight
Sir Roberte Carey, Knight
Sir William Romney, Knight
Sir Thomas Middleton, Knight
Sir Hatton Cheeke, Knight
Sir John Ogle, Knighte
Sir Cavallero Meycot, Knight
Sir Stephen Riddlesden, Knight [Riddleson]
Sir Thomas Bludder, Knight
Sir Anthonie Aucher, Knight
Sir Robert Johnson, Knight
Sir Thomas Panton, Knight
Sir Charles Morgan, Knight
Sir Stephen Powle, Knight [Pole]
Sir John Burlacie, Knight
Sir Christofer Cleane, Knight [Cleave]
Sir George Hayward, Knight
Sir Thomas Dane, Knight [Davis]
Sir Thomas Dutton, Knight [Sutton]
Sir Anthonie Forrest, Knight [Forest]
Sir Robert Payne, Knight
Sir John Digby, Knight
Sir Dudley Diggs, Knight [Digges]
Sir Rowland Cotton, Knight
Doctour Mathewe Rutcliffe [Sutcliffel
Doctor Meddowes [Meadows]
Doctor Tumer
Doctor Poe
Captaine Pagnam
Captaine Jeffrey Holcrofte
Captaine Raunne [Romney]
Captaine Henrie Spry
Captaine Shelpton [Shelton]
Captaine Spark [Sparks]
[Captain] Thomas Wyatt [Wyat]
Captaine Brinsley
Captaine William Courtney
Captaine Herbert
Captaine Clarke
Captaine Dewhurst
Captaine John Blundell
Captaine Frier [Fryer]
Captaine Lewis Orwell
Captaine Edward Lloyd [Loyd]
Captaine Slingesby
Captaine Huntley [Hawley]
Captaine Orme
Captaine Woodhouse
Captaine Mason
Captaine Thomas Holcroft
Captaine John Cooke [Coke]
Captaine Hollis [Holles]
Captaine William Proude
Captaine Henrie Woodhouse
Captaine Richard Lindeley [Lindesey]
Captaine Dexter
Captaine William Winter
Captaine Herle [Pearsel
Captain John Bingham
Captaine Burray
Captaine Thomas Conwey [Conway]
Captaine Rookwood
Captaine William Lovelace
Captaine John Ashley
Captaine Thomas Wynne
Captaine Thomas Mewtis
Captaine Edward Harwood
Captaine Michaell Evered [Everard]
Captaine Connoth [Comock]
Captaine Miles [Mills]
Captaine Pigott [Pigot]
Captaine Edward Maria Wingfeild [Wingfield]
Captaine ChristopherNewporte [Newport]
Captaine John Siclemore, alias Ratcliffe [Sicklemore]
Captaine John Smith
Captyn John Martyn [Martin]
Captaine Peter Wynne
Captaine Waldoe [Waldo]
Captyn Thomas Wood
Captaine Thomas Button
George Bolls, Esquire, Sheriffe of London
William Crashawe, [Clerk], Bachelor of Divinite
William Seabright, Esquire
Christopher Brook, Esquire
John Bingley, Esquire
Thomas Watson, Esquire
Richard Percivall, Esquire [Percival]
John Moore, Esquire
Hugh Brooker, Esquire
David Waterhouse, Esquire [Woodhouse]
Anthonie Auther, Esquier [Aucher]
Roberte Bowyer, Esquire [Boyer]
Raphe Ewens, Esquire
Zacharie Jones, Esquire
George Calvert, Esquire
William Dobson, Esquire
Henry Reynold, Esquire [Reynolds]
Thomas Walker, Esquire
Anthonie Barnars, Esquire
Thomas Sandes, Esquire [Sandys]
Henrie Sand, Esquire [Sandys]
Richard Sand [Sandys], Sonne of Sir Edwin Sandes [Sandys]
William Oxenbridge, Esquire
John Moore, Esquire
Thomas Wilson, Esquire
John Bullocke, Esquire [Bullock]
John Waller, [Esquire]
Thomas Webb
Jehughe Robinson
William Brewster
Robert Evelyn
Henrie Dabenie [Danby]
Richard Hacklewte, minister [Hackluit]
John Eldred, marchaunt [Eldrid]
William Russell, marchaunt
John Merrick, marchaunt
Richard Bannester, merchant [Banister]
Charles Anthonie, goldsmithe [Anthony]
John Banck [Banks]
William Evans
Richard Humble
Robert Chamberleyne, marchaunt [Richard Chamberlayne]
Thomas Barber, marchaunt
Richard Pevyrell, merchaunt [Pomet]
John Fletcher, merchant
Thomas Nicholls, merchant
John Stoak, merchaunt [Stoke]
Gabriell Archer
Franncis Covell [Covel]
William Bouham [Bonham]
Edward Harrison
John Wolstenholme
Nicholas Salter
Hugh Evans
William Barners [Barnes]
Otho Mawdett [Mawdet]
Richard Staper, marchant
John Elkin, marchaunt
William Cayse [Coyse]
Thomas Perkin, cooper
Humfrey Ramell, cooper [Humphrey James]
Henry Jackson
Roberte Shingleton [Singleton]
Christopher Nicholls
John Harper
Abraham Chamberlaine [Chamberlayne]
Thomas Shipton
Thomas Carpenter
Anthoine Crewe [Crew]
George Holman
Robert Hill
Cleophas Smithe [Smith]
Raphe Harrison
John Farmer
James Brearley
William Crosley [Crosby]
Richard Cocks [Cox]
John Gearinge [Gearing]
Richard Strough, iremonnger [Strongarm]
Thomas Langton
Griffith Hinton
Richard Ironside
Richard Deane [Dean]
Richard Turner
William Leveson, mercer [Lawson]
James Chatfeilde [Chatfield]
Edward Allen [Edward Allen Tedder]
Tedder Roberts
Heldebrand Sprinson [Robert Hildebrand Sprinson]
Arthur Mouse
John Gardener [Gardiner]
James Russell [Russel]
Richard Casewell [Caswell]
Richard Evanns [Evans]
John Hawkins
Richard Kerrill [Kerril]
Richard Brooke
Mathewe Scrivener, gentleman [Screvener]
William Stallendge, gentleman [Stallenge]
Arthure Venn, gentleman
Saund Webb, gentleman [Sandys Webbe]
Michaell Phettiplace, gentleman
William Phetiplace, gentleman [Phettiplace]
Ambrose Brusey, gentleman [Prusey]
John Taverner, gentleman
George Pretty, gentleman
Peter Latham, gentleman
Thomas Monnford, gentleman [Montford]
William Cautrell, gentleman [Cantrel]
Richard Wiffine, gentleman [Wilfin]
Raphe Mooreton, gentleman [Moreton]
John Cornellis [Comelius]
Martyn Freeman
Raphe Freeman
Andreau Moore
Thomas White
Edward Perkin
Robert Osey
Thomas Whitley
George Pitt [Pit]
Roberte Parkehurste [Parkhurst]
Thomas Morris
Peter Vaulore [Harloe]
Jeffrey Duppa
John Gilbert
William Hancock
Mathew Bromrigg [Brown]
Francis Tirrell [Tyrrel]
Randall Carter
Othowell Smithe [Smith]
Thomas Honnyman [Hamond]
Marten Bonde, haberdasher [Bond]
Joan Mousloe [John Moulsoe]
Roberte Johnson
William Younge [Young]
John Woddall [Woodal]
William Felgate
Humfrey Westwood
Richard Champion
Henrie Robinson
Franncis Mapes
William Sambatch [Sambach]
Rauley Crashawe [Ralegh Crashaw]
DaruelLliacker
Thomas Grave
Hugh Willestone
Thomas Culpepper, of Wigsell, Esquire
John Culpepper, gentleman
Henrie Lee
Josias Kirton, gentleman [Kerton]
John Porie, gentleman [Pory]
Henrie Collins
George Burton
William Atkinson
Thomas Forrest [Forest]
John Russell [Russel]
John Houlte [Holt]
Harman Harrison
Gabriell Beedell [Beedel]
John Beedell [Beedel]
Henrie Dankes [Dawkes]
George Scott [Scot]
Edward Fleetewood, gentleman [Fleetwood]
Richard Rogers, gentleman
Arthure Robinson
Robert Robinson
John Huntley
John Grey [Gray]
William Payne
William Feilde [Field]
William Wattey
William Webster
John Dingley
Thomas DraperRichard Glanvile [Glanvil]
Arnolde Lulls [Hulls]
Henrie Rowe [Roe]
William Moore [More]
Nicholas Grice [Gryce]
James Monnger [Monger]
Nicholas Andrewes [Andrews]
Jerome Haydon, iremonnger [Jeremy Haydon]
Phillipp Durrant [Philip Durette]
John Quales [Quarles]
John WestMadlew Springeham [Springham]
John Johnson
Christopher Hore
George Barkeley
Thomas Sued [Snead]
George Barkeley [Berkeley]
Ardhure Pett [Pet]
Thomas Careles
William Barkley [Berkley]
Thomas Johnson
Alexander Bent [Bents]
Captaine William Kinge [King]
George Sandes, gentleman [Sandys]
James White, gentleman
Edmond Wynn [Wynne]
Charles Towler
Richard Reynold
Edward Webb
Richard Maplesden
Thomas Levers [Lever]
David Bourne
Thomas Wood
Raphe Hamer
Edward Barnes, mercer
John Wright, mercer
Robert MiddletonEdward Litsfeild [Littlefield]
Katherine West
Thomas Webb [Web]
Raphe Kinge [King]
Roberte Coppine [Coppin]
James Askewe
Christopher Nicholls [Christopher Holt]
William Bardwell
Alexander Childe [Chiles]
Lewes Tate
Edward Ditchfeilde [Ditchfield]
James Swifte
Richard Widdowes, goldesmith
Edmonde Brundells [Brudenell]
John Hanford [Hansford]
Edward Wooller
William Palmer, haberdasher
John Badger
John Hodgson
Peter Monnsill [Mounsel]
Jahn Carrill [Carril]
John Busbridge [Bushridge]
William Dunn [Dun]
Thomas Johnson
Nicholas Benson
Thomas ShiptonNathaniell Wade
Randoll Wettwood [Wetwood]
Mathew Dequester
Charles Hawkins
Hugh Hamersley
Abraham Cartwright
George Bennett [Bennet]
William Cattor [Cater]
Richard Goddart
Henrie Cromwell
Phinees Pett [Pet]
Roberte Cooper
Henrie Neite [Newce]
Edward Wilks [Wilkes]
Roberte Bateman
Nicholas Farrar
John Newhouse
John Cason
Thomas Harris, gentleman
George Etheridge, gentleman
Thomas Mayle, gentleman
Richard Stratford [Stafford]
Thomas
Richard Cooper
John Westrowe [Westrow]
Edward Welshe [Welch]
Thomas Brittanie [Britain]
Thomas Knowls [Knowles]
Octavian Thome
Edmonde Smyth [Smith]
John March
Edward Carew
Thomas Pleydall
Richard Lea [Let]
Miles Palmer
Henrie Price
John Josua, gentleman [Joshua]
William Clawday [Clauday]
Jerome Pearsye
John Bree, gentlemanWilliam Hampson
Christopher Pickford
Thomas Hunt
Thomas Truston
Christopher Lanman [Salmon]
John Haward, clerke [Howard]
Richarde Partridge
Allen Cotton [Cassen]
Felix Wilson
Thomas Colethurst [Bathurst]
George Wilmer
Andrew Wilmer
Morrice Lewellin
Thomas Jedwin [Godwin]
Peter Burgoyne
Thomas Burgoyne
Roberte Burgoyne
Roberte Smithe, merchauntaylor [Smith]
Edward Cage, grocer
Thomas Canon, gentleman [Cannon]
William Welby, stacioner
Clement Wilmer, gentleman
John Clapham, gentleman
Giles Fraunces, gentleman [Francis]
George Walker, sadler
John Swinehowe, stacioner [Swinhow]
Edward Bushoppe, stacioner [Bishop]
Leonard White, gentleman
Christopher Barron [Baron]
Peter Benson
Richard Smyth [Smith]
George Prockter, minister [Proctor]
Millicent Ramesden, widowe [Ramsdent]
Joseph Soane
Thomas Hinshawe [Hinshaw]
John Baker
Robert Thorneton [Thomton]
John Davies [Davis]
Edward Facett [Facetl
George Nuce, gentleman [Newce]
John Robinson
Captaine Thomas Wood
William Browne, shoemaker [Brown]
Roberte Barker, shoemaker
Roberte Penington [Pennington]
Francis Burley, minister
William Quick, grocerEdward Lewes, grocer [Lewis]
Laurence Campe, draper
Aden Perkins, grocer
Richard Shepparde, preacher [Shepherd]
William Sheckley, haberdasher [Sherley]
William Tayler, haberdasher [Taylor]
Edward Lukyn, gentleman [Edwin Lukin]
John Francklyn, haberdasher [Franklyn]
John Southicke [Southwick]
Peter Peate
George Johan, iremonnger
George Yardley, gentleman [Yeardley]
Henrie Shelly [Shelley]
John Pratt [Prat]
Thomas Church, draper
William Powell, gentleman [Powel]
Richard Frithe, gentleman [Frith]
Thomas Wheeler, draper
Franncis Hasilerigg, gentleman [Haselrig]
Hughe Shippley, gentleman [Shipley]
John Andrewes, thelder, [doctor], of Cambridge [Andrews]
Franncis Whistley, gentleman [Whistler]
John Vassall, gentleman
Richard Howle
Edward Barkeley, gentleman [Berkeley]
Richard Knerisborough, gentleman [Keneridgburg]
Nicholas Exton, draper
William Bennett, fishmonger [Bennet]
James Hawood, marchaunt [Haywood]
Nicholas Isaak, merchaunt [Isaac]
William Gibbs, merchannt
[William] Bushopp [Bishop]
Barnard Michell [Mitchel]
Isaake Michell [Isaac Mitchel]
John Streat [Streate]
Edward Gall
John Marten, gentleman [Martin]
Thomas Fox
Luke Lodge
John Woodleefe, gentleman [Woodliffel
Rice Webb [Piichard]
Vincent Lowe [Low]
Samuell Burnam [Burnham]
Edmonde Pears, haberdasher
Josua Goudge [John Googe]
John St. John
Edwarde Vaughan
William Dunn
Thomas Alcock [Alcocke]
John Andrewes, the younger, of Cambridge [Andrews]
Samuell Smithe [Smith]
Thomas Jerrard [Gerrard]
Thomas Whittingham
William Cannynge [Canning]
Paule Caminge [Canning]
George Chaudler [Chandler]
Henrye Vincent
Thomas Ketley
James Skelton
James Montain [Mountaine]George Webb, gentleman
Josephe Newbroughesmith [Joseph Newbridge, smith]
Josias Mande [Mand]
Raphe Haman, the younger [Hamer]
Edward Brewster, the sonne of William Brewster
Leonard Harwood, mercer
Phillipp Druerdent
William Carpenter
Tristram Hill
Roberte Cock, grocer
Laurence Grene, grocer [Greene]
Daniell Winche, grocer [Samuel Winch]
Humfrey Stile, grocer
Averie Dransfeild, grocer [Dransfield]
Edwarde Hodges, grocer
Edward Beale, grocer
Raphe Busby, grocer
John Whittingham, grocer
John Hide, grocer
Mathew Shipperd, grocer [Shepherd]
Thomas Allen, grocer
Richard Hooker, grocer
Laurence Munckas, grocer [Munks]
John Tanner, grocer
Peter Gate, grocer
John Blunt, grocer
Roberte Berrisford, grocer
Thomas Wells, gentleman
John Ellis, grocer
Henrie Colthurst, grocer
John Cranage, grocer [Cavady]
Thomas Jenings, grocer [Jennings]
Edmond Peshall, grocer [Pashall]
Timothie Bathurst, grocer
Gyles Parslowe, grocer [Parslow]
Roberte Johnson, grocer [Richard]
William Janson, vintener [Johnson]
Ezechiell Smith
Richard Murrettone [Martin]
William Sharpe
Roberte Ritche [Rich]
William Stannerd, inholder [Stannard]
John Stocken
William Strachey, gentleman
George Farmer, gentleman
Thomas Gypes, clothworker
Abraham Dawes, gentleman [Davies]
Thomas Brockett, gentleman [Brocket]
George Bathe, fishmonger [Bache]
John Dike, fishmongerHenrie Spranger
Richard Farringdon [Farrington]
Chistopher Vertue, vintener
Thomas Baley, vintener [Bayley]
George Robins, vintener
Tobias Hinson, grocer
Urian Spencer [Vrian]
Clement Chachelley [Chicheley]
John Searpe, gentleman [Scarpe]
James Cambell, iremonnger [Campbell]
Christopher Clitherowe, iremonnger [Clitheroe]
Phillipp Jacobson
Peter Jacobson, of Andwarpe
William Barckley [Berkeley]
Miles Banck, cutler [Banks]
Peter Highley, grocer [Higgons]
Henrie John, gentleman
John Stoakley, merchauntailor [Stokeley]
The companie of mercers
The companie of grocers
The companie of drapers
The company of fishmongers
The companie of gouldsmithes
The companie of skynners
The companie merchauntailors
The companie of haberdashers
The companie of salters
The companie of iremongers
The companie of vintners
The companie of clothworkers
The companie of dyers
The companie of bruers
The companie of lethersellers
The companie of pewterers
The companie of cutlers
The companie of whitebakers
The companie of waxchaundlers
The companie of tallowe chaundlers
The companie of armorers
The companie of girdlers
The companie of butchers
The companie of sadlers
The companie of carpenters
The companie of cordwayners
The companie of barbor chirurgions
The companie of painter stayners
The companie of curriers
The companie of masons
The companie of plumbers
The companie of inholdersThe companie of founders
The companie of poulterers
The companie of cookes
The companie of coopers
The companie of tylers and bncklayers
The companie of bowyers
The companie of Retchers
The companie of blacksmithes
The companie of joyners
The companie of weavers
The companie of wollmen
The companie of wood monnvers
The companie of scrivenors
The companie of fruterers
The companie of plasterers
The companie of brownebakers
The companie of stacioners
The companie of imbroderers
The companie of upholsters
The companie of musicions
The companie of turners
The companie of baskettmakers
The companie of glasiers
John Levett, merchaunt [Levet]
Thomas Nomicott, clothworker [Nomicot]
Richard Venn, haberdasher
Thomas Scott, gentleman [Scot]
Thomas Juxson, merchauntaylor [Juxon]
George Hankinson
Thomas Leeyer, gentleman [Seyer]
Mathew Cooper
Gorge Butler, gentleman
Thomas Lawson, gentleman
Edward Smith, haberdasher
Stephen Sparrowe
John Jones, merchaunt
[John] Reynold, brewer [Reynolds]
Thomas Plummer, merchaunt
James Duppa, bruer
Rowland Coytemore [Coitmore]
William Sotherne [Southerne]
Gorge Whittmoore, haberdasher [Whitmore]
Anthonie Gosoulde, the younger [Gosnold]
John Allen, fishemonger
John Kettlebye, gentleman [Kettleby]
Symonde Yeomans, fishmonger [Simon]
Richard Chene, gouldsmithe
Launcelot Davis, gentleman [Clene]
John Hopkins, an alderman of Bristoll
George Hooker, gentlernan
Roberte Shevinge, yeoman [Chening]
And to such and so manie as they doe or shall hereafter admitt to be joyned with them, in forme hereafter in theis presentes expressed, whether they goe in their persons to be planters there in the said plantacion, or whether they goe not, but doe adventure their monyes, goods or chattels, that they shalbe one bodie or communaltie perpetuall and shall have perpetual succession and one common seale to serve for the saide bodie or communaltie; and that they and their successors shalbe knowne, called and incorporated by the name of The Tresorer and Companie of Adventurers and Planters of the Citty of London for the Firste Collonie in Virginia.
And that they and their successors shalbe from hensforth, forever enabled to take, acquire and purchase, by the name aforesaid (licens for the same from us, oure heires or successors first had and obtained) anie manner of lands, tenements and hereditaments, goods and chattels, within oure realme of England and dominion of Wales; and that they and their successors shalbe likewise enabled, by the name aforesaid, to pleade and to be impleaded before anie of oure judges or justices, in anie oure courts, and in anie accions or suits whatsoever.
And wee doe also, of oure said speciall grace, certaine knowl- edge and mere mocion, give, grannte and confirme unto the said Tresorer and Companie, and their successors, under the reservacions, limittacions and declaracions hereafter expressed, all those lands, countries and territories scituat, lieinge and beinge in that place of America called Virginia, from the pointe of lande called Cape or Pointe Comfort all alonge the seacoste to the northward twoe hundred miles and from the said pointe of Cape Comfort all alonge the sea coast to the southward twoe hundred miles; and all that space and circuit of lande lieinge from the sea coaste of the precinct aforesaid upp unto the lande, throughoute, from sea to sea, west and northwest; and also all the island beinge within one hundred miles alonge the coaste of bothe seas of the precincte aforesaid; togeather with all the soiles, groundes, havens and portes, mynes, aswell royall mynes of golde and silver as other mineralls, pearles and precious stones, quarries, woods, rivers, waters, fishings, comodities, jurisdictions, royalties, priviledges, franchisies and preheminences within the said territorie and the precincts there of whatsoever; and thereto or there abouts, both by sea and lande, beinge or in anie sorte belonginge or appertayninge, and which wee by oure lettres patents maie or cann graunte; and in as ample manner and sorte as wee or anie oure noble progenitors have heretofore graunted to anie companie, bodie pollitique or corporate, or to anie adventurer or adventurers, undertaker or undertakers, of anie discoveries, plantacions or traffique of, in, or into anie forraine parts whatsoever; and in as large and ample manner as if the same were herin particulerly mentioned and expressed: to have, houlde, possesse and enjoye all and singuler the said landes, countries and territories with all and singuler other the premisses heretofore by theis [presents] graunted or mencioned to be grannted, to them, the said Tresorer and Companie, their successors and assignes, forever; to the sole and proper use of them, the said Tresorer and Companie, their successors and assignes [forever], to be holden of us, oure heires and successors, as of oure mannour of Estgreenewich, in free and common socage and not in capite; yeldinge and payinge, therefore, to us, oure heires and successors, the fifte parte onlie of all oare of gould and silver that from tvme to time, and at all times hereafter, shalbe there gotton, had and obtained, for all manner of service.
And, nevertheles, oure will and pleasure is, and wee doe by theis presentes chardge, commannde, warrant and auctorize, that the said Tresorer and Companie and their successors, or the major parte of them which shall be present and assembled for that purpose, shall from time to time under their common seale distribute, convey, assigne and set over such particuler porcions of lands, tenements and hereditaments, by theise presents formerly grannted, unto such oure lovinge subjects naturallie borne of denizens, or others, aswell adventurers as planters, as by the said Companie, upon a commission of survey and distribucion executed and retourned for that purpose, shalbe named, appointed and allowed, wherein oure will and pleasure is, that respect be had as well of the proporcion of the adventure[r] as to the speciall service, hazarde, exploite or meritt of anie person so as to be recompenced, advannced or rewarded.
And for as muche as the good and prosperous successe of the said plantacion cannot but cheiflie depende, next under the blessinge of God and the supporte of oure royall aucthoritie, upon the provident and good direccion of the whole enterprise by a carefull and understandinge Counsell, and that it is not convenient that all the adventurers shalbe so often drawne to meete and assemble as shalbe requisite for them to have metings and conference aboute theire affaires, therefore we doe ordaine, establishe and confirme that there shalbe perpetually one Counsell here resident, accordinge to the tenor of oure former lettres patents, which Counsell shall have a seale for the better governement and administracion of the said plantacion besides the legall seale of the Companie or Corporacion, as in oure former lettres patents is also expressed.
And further wee establishe and ordaine that
Henrie, Earl of Southampton
William, Earl of Pembrooke
Henrie, Earl of Lincoln
Thomas, Earl of Exeter
Roberte, Lord Viscounte Lisle
Lord Theophilus Howard
James, Lord Bishopp of Bathe and Wells
Edward, Lord Zouche
Thomas, Lord Laware
William, Lord Mounteagle
Edmunde, Lord Sheffeilde
Grey, Lord Shanndoys [Chandois]
John, Lord Stanhope
George, Lord Carew
Sir Humfrey Welde, Lord Mayor of London
Sir Edward Cecil
Sir William Waad [Wade]
Sir Henrie Nevill
Sir Thomas Smith
Sir Oliver Cromwell
Sir Peter Manwood
Sir Thomas Challoner
Sir Henrie Hovarte [Hobart]
Sir Franncis Bacon
Sir George Coppin
Sir John Scott
Sir Henrie Carey
Sir Roberte Drurie [Drury]
Sir Horatio Vere
Sir Eward Conwaye [Conway]
Sir Maurice Berkeley [Barkeley]
Sir Thomas Gates
Sir Michaele Sands [Sandys]
Sir Roberte Mansfeild [Mansel]
Sir John Trevor
Sir Amyas Preston
Sir William Godolphin
Sir Walter Cope
Sir Robert Killigrewe
Sir Henrie Faushawe [Fanshaw]
Sir Edwyn Sandes [Sandys]
Sir John Watts
Sir Henrie Montague
Sir William Romney
Sir Thomas Roe
Sir Baptiste Hicks
Sir Richard Williamson
Sir Stephen Powle [Poole]
Sir Dudley Diggs
Christopher Brooke, [Esq.]
John Eldred, and
John Wolstenholme
shalbe oure Counsell for the said Companie of Adventurers and Planters in Virginia.
And the said Sir Thomas Smith wee ordaine to be Tresorer of the said Companie, which Tresorer shall have aucthoritie to give order for the warninge of the Counsell and sommoninge the Companie to their courts and meetings.
And the said Counsell and Tresorer or anie of them shalbe from henceforth nominated, chosen, contynued, displaced, chaunged, altered and supplied, as death or other severall occasions shall require, out of the Companie of the said adventurers by the voice of the greater parte of the said Counsell and adventurers in their assemblie for that purpose; provided alwaies that everie Councellor so newlie elected shalbe presented to the Lord Channcellor of England, or to the Lord Highe Treasurer of England, or the Lord Chambleyne of the housholde of us, oure heires and successors, for the tyme beinge to take his oathe of a Counsellor to us, oure heires and successors, for the said Companie and Collonie in Virginia.
And wee doe by theis presents, of oure especiall grace, certaine knowledge and meere motion, for us, oure heires and successors, grannte unto the said Tresorer and Companie and their successors, that if it happen at anie time or times the Tresorer for the tyme beinge to be sick, or to have anie such cause of absente from the cittie of London as shalbe allowed by the said Counsell or the greater parte of them assembled, so as he cannot attende the affaires of that Companie, in everie such case it shall and maie be lawfull for such Tresorer for the tyme beinge to assigne, constitute and appointe one of the Counsell for Companie to be likewise allowed by the Counsell or the greater parte of them assembled to be the deputie Tresorer for the said Companie; which Deputie shall have power to doe and execute all things which belonge to the said Tresorer duringe such tyme as such Tresorer shalbe sick or otherwise absent, upon cause allowed of by the said Counsell or the major parte of them as aforesaid, so fullie and wholie and in as large and ample manner and forme and to all intents and purposes as the said Tresorer if he were present himselfe maie or might doe and execute the same.
And further of oure especiall grace, certaine knowledge and meere mocion, for us, oure heires and successors, wee doe by theis presents give and grannt full power and aucthoritie to oure said Counsell here resident aswell at this present tyme as hereafter, from time to time, to nominate, make, constitute, ordaine and confirme by such name or names, stile or stiles as to them shall seeme good, and likewise to revoke, dischardge, channge and alter aswell all and singuler governors, oficers and ministers which alreadie hath ben made, as also which hereafter shalbe by them thought fitt and meedefull to be made or used for the government of the said Colonie and plantacion.
And also to make, ordaine and establishe all manner of orders, lawes, directions, instructions, formes and ceremonies of government and magistracie, fitt and necessarie, for and concerninge the government of the said Colonie and plantacion; and the same att all tymes hereafter to abrogate, revoke or chaunge, not onely within the precincts of the said Colonie but also upon the seas in goeing and cominge to and from the said Collonie, as they in their good discrecions shall thinke to be fittest for [the] good of the adventurers and inhabiters there.
And we doe also declare that for divers reasons and consideracions us thereunto especiallie moving, oure will and pleasure is and wee doe hereby ordaine that imediatlie from and after such time as anie such governour or principall officer so to be nominated and appointed by oure said Counsell for the governement of the said Colonie, as aforesaid, shall arive in Virginia and give notice unto the Collonie there resident of oure pleasure in this behalfe, the government, power and aucthority of the President and Counsell, heretofore by oure former lettres patents there established, and all lawes and constitucions by them formerlie made, shall utterly cease and be determined; and all officers, governours and ministers formerly constituted or appointed shalbe dischardged, anie thinge in oure said former lettres patents conserninge the said plantacion contayned in aniewise to the contrarie notwithstandinge; streightlie chardginge and commaundinge the President and Counsell nowe resident in the said Collonie upon their alleadgiance after knowledge given unto them of oure will and pleasure by theis presentes signified and declared, that they forth with be obedient to such governor or governers as by oure said Counsell here resident shalbe named and appointed as aforesaid; and to all direccions, orders and commandements which they shall receive from them, aswell in the present resigninge and giveinge upp of their aucthoritie, offices, chardg and places, as in all other attendannce as shalbe by them from time to time required.
And wee doe further by theis presentes ordaine and establishe that the said Tresorer and Counsell here resident, and their successors or anie fower of them assembled (the Tresorer beinge one), shall from time to time have full power and aucthoritie to admitt and receive anie other person into their companie, corporacion and freedome; and further, in a generall assemblie of the adventurers, with the consent of the greater parte upon good cause, to disfranchise and putt oute anie person or persons oute of the said fredome and Companie.
And wee doe also grannt and confirme for us, oure heires and successors that it shalbe lawfull for the said Tresorer and Companie and their successors, by direccion of the Governors there, to digg and to serche for all manner of mynes of goulde, silver, copper, iron, leade, tinne and other mineralls aswell within the precincts aforesaid as within anie parte of the maine lande not formerly graunted to anie other; and to have and enjoye the gould, silver, copper, iron, leade, and tinn, and all other mineralls to be gotten thereby, to the use and behoofe of the said Companie of Planters and Adventurers, yeldinge therefore and payinge yerelie unto us, oure heires and successors, as aforesaid.
And wee doe further of oure speciall grace, certaine knowledge and meere motion, for us, oure heires and successors, grannt, by theis presents to and withe the said Tresorer and Companie and their successors, that it shalbe lawfull and free for them and their assignes at all and everie time and times here after, oute of oure realme of England and oute of all other [our] dominions, to take and leade into the said voyage, and for and towards the said plantacion, and to travell thitherwards and to abide and inhabite therein the said Colonie and plantacion, all such and so manie of oure lovinge subjects, or anie other straungers that wilbecomme oure lovinge subjects and live under oure allegiance, as shall willinglie accompanie them in the said voyadge and plantation with sufficient shippinge armour, weapons, ordinannce, municion, powder, shott, victualls, and such merchaundize or wares as are esteemed by the wilde people in those parts, clothinge, implements, furnitures, catle, horses and mares, and all other thinges necessarie for the said plantation and for their use and defence and trade with the people there, and in passinge and retourninge to and from without yeldinge or payinge subsedie, custome, imposicion, or anie other taxe or duties to us, oure heires or successors, for the space of seaven yeares from the date of theis presents; provided, that none of the said persons be such as shalbe hereafter by speciall name restrained by us, oure heires or successors.
And for their further encouragement, of oure speciall grace and favour, wee doe by theis present for us, oure heires and successors, yeild and graunte to and with the said Tresorer and Companie and their successors and everie of them, their factors and assignes, that they and every of them shalbe free and quiett of all subsedies and customes in Virginia for the space of one and twentie yeres, and from all taxes and imposicions for ever, upon anie goods or merchaundizes at anie time or times hereafter, either upon importation thither or exportation from thence into oure realme of England or into anie other of oure [realms or] dominions, by the said Tresorer and Companie and their successors, their deputies, factors [or] assignes or anie of them, except onlie the five pound per centum due for custome upon all such good and merchanndizes as shalbe brought or imported into oure realme of England or anie other of theis oure dominions accordinge to the auncient trade of merchannts, which five poundes per centum onely beinge paid, it shalbe thensforth lawfull and free for the said Adventurers the same goods [and] merchaundizes to export and carrie oute of oure said dominions into forraine partes without anie custome, taxe or other duty tO be paide to us oure heires or successors or to anie other oure officers or deputies; provided, that the saide goods and merchaundizes be shipped out within thirteene monethes after their first landinge within anie parte of those dominions.
And wee doe also confirme and grannt to the said Tresorer and Companie, and their successors, as also to all and everie such governer or other officers and ministers as by oure said Counsell shalbe appointed, to have power and aucthoritie of governement and commannd in or over the said Colonie or plantacion; that they and everie of them shall and lawfullie maie from tyme to tyme and at all tymes forever hereafter, for their severall defence and safetie, enconnter, expulse, repell and resist by force and armes, aswell by sea as by land, and all waies and meanes whatsoever, all and everie such person and persons whatsoever as without the speciall licens of the said Tresorer and Companie and their successors shall attempte to inhabite within the said severall precincts and lymitts of the said Colonie and plantacion; and also, all and everie such person and persons whatsoever as shall enterprise, or attempte at anie time hereafter, destruccion, invasion, hurte, detriment or annoyannce to the said Collonye and plantacion, as is likewise specified in the said former grannte.
And that it shalbe lawful for the said Tresorer and Companie, and their successors and everie of them, from time to time and at all times hereafter, and they shall have full power and aucthoritie, to take and surprise by all waies and meanes whatsoever all and everie person and persons whatsoever, with their shippes, goods and other furniture, traffiquinge in anie harbor, creeke or place within the limitts or precincts of the said Colonie and plantacion, [not] being allowed by the said Companie to be adventurers or planters of the said Colonie, untill such time as they beinge of anie realmes or dominions under oure obedience shall paie or agree to paie, to the hands of the Tresorer or [of] some other officer deputed by the said governors in Virginia (over and above such subsedie and custome as the said Companie is or here after shalbe to paie) five poundes per centum upon all goods and merchaundizes soe brought in thither, and also five per centum upon all goods by them shipped oute from thence; and being straungers and not under oure obedience untill they have payed (over and above such subsedie and custome as the same Tresorer and Companie and their successors is or hereafter shalbe to paie) tenn pounds per centum upon all such goods, likewise carried in and oute, any thinge in the former lettres patents to the contrarie not withstandinge; and the same sommes of monie and benefitt as aforesaid for and duringe the space of one and twentie yeares shalbe wholie imploied to the benefitt and behoof of the said Colonie and plantacion; and after the saide one and twentie yeares ended, the same shalbe taken to the use of us, oure heires or successors, by such officer and minister as by us, oure heires or successors, shalbe thereunto assigned and appointed, as is specified in the said former lettres patents.
Also wee doe, for us, oure heires and successors, declare by theis presents, that all and everie the persons beinge oure subjects which shall goe and inhabit within the said Colonye and plantacion, and everie of their children and posteritie which shall happen to be borne within [any] the lymitts thereof, shall have [and] enjoye all liberties, franchesies and immunities of free denizens and naturall subjects within anie of oure other dominions to all intents and purposes as if they had bine abidinge and borne within this oure kingdome of England or in anie other of oure dominions.
And forasmuch as it shalbe necessarie for all such our lovinge subjects as shall inhabitt within the said precincts of Virginia aforesaid to determine to live togither in the feare and true woorshipp of Almightie God, Christian peace and civill quietnes, each with other, whereby everie one maie with more safety, pleasure and profitt enjoye that where unto they shall attaine with great paine and perill, wee, for us, oure heires and successors, are likewise pleased and contented and by theis presents doe give and graunte unto the said Tresorer and Companie and their successors and to such governors, officers and ministers as shalbe, by oure said Councell, constituted and appointed, accordinge to the natures and lymitts of their offices and places respectively, that they shall and maie from time to time for ever hereafter, within the said precincts of Virginia or in the waie by the seas thither and from thence, have full and absolute power and aucthority to correct, punishe, pardon, governe and rule all such the subjects of us, oure heires and successors as shall from time to time adventure themselves in anie voiadge thither or that shall at anie tyme hereafter inhabitt in the precincts and territorie of the said Colonie as aforesaid, accordinge to such order, ordinaunces, constitution, directions and instruccions as by oure said Counsell, as aforesaid, shalbe established; and in defect thereof, in case of necessitie according to the good discretions of the said governours and officers respectively, aswell in cases capitall and criminall as civill, both marine and other, so alwaies as the said statuts, ordinannces and proceedinges as neere as convenientlie maie be, be agreable to the lawes, statutes, government and pollicie of this oure realme of England.
And we doe further of oure speciall grace, certeine knowledge and mere mocion, grant, declare and ordaine that such principall governour as from time to time shall dulie and lawfullie be aucthorised and appointed, in manner and forme in theis presents heretofore expressed, shall [have] full power and aucthoritie to use and exercise marshall lawe in cases of rebellion or mutiny in as large and ample manner as oure leiutenant in oure counties within oure realme of England have or ought to have by force of their comissions of lieutenancy. And furthermore, if anie person or persons, adventurers or planters, of the said Colonie, or anie other at anie time or times hereafter, shall transporte anie monyes, goods or marchaundizes oute of anie [of] oure kingdomes with a pretence or purpose to lande, sell or otherwise dispose the same within the lymitts and bounds of the said Collonie, and yet nevertheles beinge at sea or after he hath landed within anie part of the said Colonie shall carrie the same into anie other forraine Countrie, with a purpose there to sell and dispose there of that, then all the goods and chattels of the said person or persons so offendinge and transported, together with the shipp or vessell wherein such transportacion was made, shalbe forfeited to us, oure heires and successors.
And further, oure will and pleasure is, that in all questions and doubts that shall arrise upon anie difficultie of construccion or interpretacion of anie thinge contained either in this or in oure said former lettres patents, the same shalbe taken and interpreted in most ample and beneficiall manner for the said Tresorer and Companie and their successors and everie member there of.
And further, wee doe by theis presents ratifie and confirme unto the said Tresorer and Companie and their successors all privuleges, franchesies, liberties and immunties graunted in oure said former lettres patents and not in theis oure lettres patents revoked, altered, channged or abridged.
And finallie, oure will and pleasure is and wee doe further hereby for us, oure heires and successors grannte and agree, to and with the said Tresorer and Companie and their successors, that all and singuler person and persons which shall at anie time or times hereafter adventure anie somme or sommes of money in and towards the said plantacion of the said Colonie in Virginia and shalbe admitted by the said Counsell and Companie as adventurers of the said Colonie, in forme aforesaid, and shalbe enrolled in the booke or record of the adventurers of the said Companye, shall and maie be accompted, accepted, taken, helde and reputed Adventurers of the said Collonie and shall and maie enjoye all and singuler grannts, priviledges, liberties, benefitts, profitts, commodities [and immunities], advantages and emoluments whatsoever as fullie, largely, amplie and absolutely as if they and everie of them had ben precisely, plainely, singulerly and distinctly named and inserted in theis oure lettres patents.
And lastely, because the principall effect which wee cann desier or expect of this action is the conversion and reduccion of the people in those partes unto the true worshipp of God and Christian religion, in which respect wee would be lothe that anie person should be permitted to passe that wee suspected to affect the superstitions of the Churche of Rome, wee doe hereby declare that it is oure will and pleasure that none be permitted to passe in anie voiadge from time to time to be made into the saide countrie but such as firste shall have taken the oath of supremacie, for which purpose wee doe by theise presents give full power and aucthoritie to the Tresorer for the time beinge, and anie three of the Counsell, to tender and exhibite the said oath to all such persons as shall at anie time be sent and imploied in the said voiadge.
Although expresse mention [of the true yearly value or certainty of the premises, or any of them, or of any other gifts or grants, by us or any of our progenitors or predecessors, to the aforesaid Treasurer and Company heretofore made, in these presents is not made; or any act, statute, ordinance, provision, proclamation, or restraint, to the contrary hereof had, made, ordained, or provided, or any other thing, cause, or matter, whatsoever, in any wise notwithstanding.] In witnes whereof [we have caused these our letters to be made patent. Witness ourself at Westminster, the 23d day of May (1609) in the seventh year of our reign of England, France, and Ireland, and of Scotland the ****]
Per ipsum Regem exactum.
File contributed for use in USGenWeb Archives:
This will was not recorded in the Bertie County Will Books, and neither did it appear in Grimes, Hathaway, or Olds- but are only to be found in the Archives.
JOHN HOWELL of Bertie Co. (This is a copy made 1823 from Hertford Co. records) Dated 17 June 1756; probated April 1761 in Hertford Co., N.C. Wife Jane. After wife's death bulk of estate to: Mourning Howell
McGLAUGHAN, a girl aged about ten years old, dau. of Elizabeth at present intermarried with Wm FLEETWOOD of said county. 12 Pounds to Thomas BRYAN son of Edward Bryan. 10 Pounds to Thomas WHITMELL son of Thomas Whitmell.. And 10 Pounds to John Fleetwood son Wm Fleetwood. If wife Jane and sd Mourning Howell McGlaughan die without issue or unmarried, etc., estate to be equally divided among: (1) John Fleetwood (a minor), son of Elizabeth and Wm Fleetwood; (2) John McGlaughan, son of
James McGlaughan, dec'd.; (3) Thomas Whitmell, son of Thomas Whitmell; (4) Thomas Bryan, son of Edward Bryan- all of Bertie County. Legatee: Jeremiah HALLAM, son of John Hallam. One shilling each to my brothers Robert, Thomas, and Wm Howell, and to children of "my Brothers deceased" and to the children of "my sisters deceased." Exrs.: wife Jane, friend Edward Bryan. Signed by name. Wits.: Robert WEST (Esqr.), Jno. WILSON, Philip DISON. (Archives, File No. 10.801.4 - p. 70)
Bessie Lee McLaughlin (Nee: ) | Mt. Vernon IL United States | 1901-1920 | Comments: Taken 1903 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL /Photographer--Hitchcock Mt. Vernon,IL /Minnie Isabelle McLaughlin born 8 Jan 1896 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 12 Feb 1951 Santa Barbara,Santa Barbara,CA buried Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA /Bessie Lee McLaughlin born 1 Feb 1885 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 10 Feb 1972 Santa Barbara,Santa Barbara,CA /Daughters of Hiram McLaughlin (1855-1936) & Elizabeth Lee McCown (1861-1943) /Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown
Photo Note:
Minnie Isabelle McLaughlin (Nee: ) | Arroyo Grande CA united states | | Comments: Taken Arroyo Grande Cemetery Arroyo Grande,San Luis Obispo,CA /Minnie Isabelle McLaughlin born 8 Jan 1896 Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL died 12 Feb 1951 Santa Barbara,Santa Barbara,CA-daughter of Hiram McLaughlin(1855-1936) & Elizabeth Lee McCown(1861-1943)-wife of Arthur Laur Baldridge(1878-1942)
Dailey Republican Register
Galesburg, IL July 1, 1915, pg. 2
Employed at Purington Brick Plant for Fifteen Years
Peter J. Kelley, an employee of the Purington Brick company during the past 15 years died at his home, 786 East Brooks street, this morning at 1:20 o'clock. The cause of his death was complication of diseases.
Mr. Kelley was taken ???? morning and from that time grew worse until his death today.
Mr. Kelley was born in Bleeking, Sweden, January 22, 1847. He came to this country in 1888 and went directly to the state of Kansas, where he remained for five years. He was married May 12, 1894 at Burlington, Ia. to Mrs. Marie Kestner. In company with his wife he came directly to East Galesburg, where they lived until a year ago, when they moved to this city and took up their residence at 786 East Brooks street.
He is survived by his widow and one daughter, Mrs. Daisy McLaughlin, of this city.
Arrangements for the funeral have not been completed and will be announced at a later date.
According to the 1900 US Census, Peter was born in January 1849 in Sweden. His parents were Swedish. His wife was listed as Mary E (born Dec 1860 in Ohio - age 40) and their child was Daisy I (born 1884 in Iowa - age 16). Mary's father was born in Ohio and her mother was born in Ireland. They were living in Stronghurst, Henderson County, Illinois, on 18 June 1900. They had 2 lodgers: Charley Johnson, age 37, b. Sweden, and John McNeal, age 38, b. Iowa.
1900 United States Federal Census about Peter J Kelly:
Name: Peter J Kelly
Home in 1900: Stronghurst, Henderson, Illinois
Age: 31
Birth Date: Jan 1849
Birthplace: Sweden
Race: White
Ethnicity: American
Gender: Male
Immigration Year: 1880
Relationship to Head of House: Head
Father's Birthplace: Sweden
Mother's Birthplace: Sweden
Spouse's Name: Mary E
Marriage year: 1894
Marital Status: Married
Years Married: 6
Residence : Stronghurst Village, Henderson, Illinois
Occupation: View on Image
Neighbors: View others on page
Household Members: Name Age
Peter J Kelly 31
Mary E Kelly 39
Daisy F Kelly 6
Charley Johnson 37
John McNeal 38
Kelly may not be his Swedish Name. There was a Johnson living with him during the 1900 Federal Census. Perhaps a brother, if so, then his name might have been Johnson.
Irene Elizabeth Brooks Nunes
Irene Elizabeth Brooks Nunes, 93, of Idaho Falls, died Tuesday, February
20, 2007, at Eastern Idaho Regional Medical Center in Idaho Falls.
She was born January 30, 1914, in Lompec, California to Floyd Brooks and
Bessie L. McLaughlin Brooks. She grew up and attended schools in Lompec;
she graduated from Lompec high School.
In 1933, she married Louie George Nunes, in Reno, Nevada. They lived in
California, Nevada, and Idaho.
She was a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
She enjoyed reading, history, antiques, gardening, and genealogy.
She had a sense of humor right up until her death and was a very loving
and caring person; Irene will be greatly missed by her family.
She is survived by her sons Ronald Lee and Dwight Richard Nunes both of
Idaho Falls; daughter, Arlene Nunes-Day of Pismo Beach, California; a
step-son, Louie George Nunes Jr. of San Jose, California; several
grandchildren and great-children.
She was preceded in death by her husband, Louie George Nunes.in 1992;
three sisters, and one brother.
Funeral services will be at 2:00 p.m. Saturday, February 24, 2007, at
the Kearney 2nd Ward Chapel with Bishop Kerry Cooper officiating. The
family will visit with friends one hour prior to the services at the
church. Burial will be in Fielding Memorial Cemetery under the direction
of Coltrin Mortuary in Idaho Falls.
Comment on attached photo:
Irene Elizabeth Brooks (Nee: ) | Idaho Falls ID USA | | Comments: Irene Elizabeth Brooks born 30 Jan 1914 Lompoc,Santa Barbara,CA died 20 Feb 2007 Idaho Falls,Bonneville,ID buried 24 Feb 2007 Fielding Memorial Park Cemetery Idaho Falls,Bonneville,ID-daughter of Floyd Raymond Brooks(1886-1922) & Bessie Lee McLaughlin(1885-1972)-wife of Louie George Nunes,Jr(1900-1992)
There were actually two John McLaughlin's that arrived Ireland and both were born abot the same time, around 1720. Research into the history of the history of the McLaughlins has been very confusing as a result. Further complications have resulted because both had sons named Thomas! It is believed that both Johns came to Londonderry, New Hampshire, at nearly the same time (between 1730 and 1739). Two very important documents help to clear up the matter: 1) The 1790 New Hampshire Census and 2) A "Land Sale Document" between our John (I) or possibly our John (II) and his son Thomas in New Boston. The 1790 census shows that the other John and his son Thomas ended up in Bedford, New Hampshire. The 1790 also shows a John McLaughlin living in New Boston (this is most likely our John (I)) and another John McLaughlin living in Dearing (now Deering). This other John is probably our John (II), son of John (I). The Land Sale Document clearly shows that Thomas is the son of John (I).
John (I)'s first son, Thomas, was born 1740 in Londonderry, Rockingham, New Hampshire, USA. His second son John (II) was born about 1742/1744 also in Londonderry. Little is known about John (I) because early town records were destroyed in a major fire in New Boston.
Between the years 1742 and 1748, the many settlers that came to New Boston were Scotch-Irish. These settler's came from Londonderry, Rockingham Co., NH [History of New Boston by Niel McLane] and most likely John (I) was also a part of this group.
John purchased 150 acres of land from Thomas Wilson in New Boston in 1758. New Boston was first settled in 1736 when New Hampshire affairs were administered by the Massachusetts Bay Colony. Earlier this government had made land grants (The Society Grants) to prominent Boston families who did not take up the land, so when this land was re-granted, the new settlers were the Scotch - Irish from Ulster, Ireland. Many of the immigrants first went to Londonderry, New Hampshire, but as it became more thickly settled, they decided to move to outlying areas as our John McLaughlin did. New Boston proceeded to grow and was incorporated in 1763 and at that time it was second in size to Portsmouth, the largest town in NH. [McLaughlin Family History by Marilyn Henderson].
Zilla Maddox says that John died in New Boston, NH, in 1787. She also says he may have been Fort Scot, Ireland. However, this has never been confirmed. I am inclined to believe that he died shortly after 1790.
Rebecca Blair was the daughter of James and Isabel Blair (sometimes spelled Blaire). It seems fairly certain that his second wife was (2) Elizabeth White (m. about 1767 in New Boston, NH) [Jensen, 2007a]. It is believed that this was John (I) McLaughlin who on 5 Jan 1758 bought land in New Boston from Thomas Wilson, a former resident of Londonderry, NH (Index to deeds of NH in the NH Historical Society, vol. 57, p. 488) and built a saltbox house there.
According to "New Hampshire Residents 1633-1699 by Jay Mack Holbrook" there were no McLaughlins or Winslows in New Hampshire prior to 1700.
The following is from Arnold E. Krause (1611 Arlington Ave., Saskatoon, Sask., CANADA, S7H 2Y6, Tel: 306 374-3348, email address: arnie-krause@shaw.ca" and was It information from Bill Garcelon’s WG database was copied into the notes of my database and since Bill passed away in 2011 it is impossible to find what his source was found on Roots-Web (Much of the work that Bill had in his database came from reports and books that people had left on deposit in the St. Croix Library in St. Stephen, NB):
"The genealogy of John McLaughlin Sr. and his descendant’s follows:
John McLaughlin born in Ireland in 1720 died in 1787. He married first Rebecca Blair and 2nd Elizabeth White.
Children of John and Rebecca were:
1. Thomas born 1740 in Londonderry, New Hampshire. Thomas married Joanna Searles, born Feb. 1741 in Salem MA and married Aug 20, 1767 at the St. Peters Episcopal Church in Salem MA. The church was built in 1733, later demolished and a new church built in 1833.
2. John Jr.
John McLaughlin and John Jr. paid taxes in Litchfield, New Hampshire in 1745.
John McLaughlin of Londonderry, New Hampshire bought 150 acres from Thomas Wilson in New Boston, January 5, 1758 an original Masonic Grant. He opened the first store in New Boston on the hill south of the upper village; he was also licensed to serve liquor. We do not know the name of his first wife or the mother of John Jr. and Thomas.
John Jr. (or Captain John as he was known) carried on an extensive tanning business, met some reverses of fortune, and was found drowned in his well. At the jury of inquest it was said "As we could not say, as no one saw him that he came to his death intentionally, etc." The death was ruled accidental. We do not know name of John Jr's. first (or previous wife); he married Hannah Somes in Amherst, New Hampshire June 2, 1774."
There is a Eliza McLaughlin shown in the 1790 New Hampshire Cenus as a head of household in New Boston. She may be a daughter or a daughter in-law of John McLaughlin I.
Taken from Page 45 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
" .... the McLaughlins came to New Boston, New Hampshire, soon after September 25, 1756."
Taken from Page 48 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
New Boston town meetinga of the "Selectmen" are mention in the history --- " ... the two succeeding March meetings - those of 1764 and 1765 - were held at the house of John McLaughlen."
Taken from Page 282 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
An except from the whimsical history of America and New Boston by Dr. T. H. Cochran: "Now there was a man of much note in the land, whose surname was McLaughlen, who kept an inn on the hillside above the sanctuary, and many of the hearers of Solomon assembled there at noon tide on the Sabbath day, and regaled thenselves with new wine and strong drink."
Taken from Page 299 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
"As early as 1760, a store was opened on Bradford Hill. John McLaughlen carried on a large business here, for many years, keeping also a tavern, which was extensively patronized, the great thoroghfare through the town being over this hill. This was the grand central business locality, for a succession of years."
Taken from Page 301 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
"Bradford's Hill is near the centre of the town, and as nearly as high as any point of land by which it is surrounded. The hill was first settled by John McLaughlen, and here the Rev. Mr. Bradford liverd for nearly forty years, and from him it takes its name."
Taken from Page 369 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
"John McLaughlen. -- He settled on Bradford Hill, and built the house in which Rev. Mr. Bradford lived. He had a son, John, who kept store and tavern, and was a man of great business activity, for many years he kept the town astir with his enterprises, ewhich were greatly beneficial to the community if not remunerative to himself. A worthy descendent of his may be found in Colonel Thomas McLaughlen, son of David, born in New Boston March 11, 1800, moved into Vermont with his father when a lad, and has been for the last twenty-five years the Owner of Clarendon Springs, and the well known and popular proprietor of the Clarendon House, a romantic and quiet retreat anoung the green hills of Vermont, where thousands from all parts of New England and the great Metropolis resort annually to receive healing from its waters, and emjoy a respite from the heated atmosphere and din of city life. Colonel McLaughlen ia a philanthropic, public-spirited man, and a liberal contributor to the religious and charitable institutions of the day."
It is not known for certain who the first McLaughlin in the family line was, or where he came from. [Taggart, 2007] suggests that the come-overer may have been a John McLaughlin who was born in northern Ireland around 1687 and emigrated to New England after 1711. He was married to a woman named Mary. It is possible that he was part of a large migration from Northern Ireland described as follows in [Acheson, 1997].
"In 1718, a group of Ulster Presbyterian clergy organized a migration of people from their parishes in Londonderry, Ireland to the New World. Between 500 and 600 immigrants landed in Boston, Massachusetts in the summer of 1718. The immigrants encountered considerable prejudice from the people of Boston who feared the influx of a large number of poor, diseased, unemployed Irish. Those fears were heightened as succeeding waves of Irish Presbyterians arrived each summer. In an effort to disperse them from the Boston area, the government offered the newcomers land in the more remote areas of the province. One group moved to the middle of the Merrimack River area where they created the township of Londonderry in 1722.
As the Irish farmers moved into the lands of the early New Englanders many differences became apparent. The Irish built Presbyterian Churches and the earlier settlers built Congregational churches. Their farming was different too in that the Irish grew potatoes, flax and oats, made potato whiskey, fine linen cloth, oatmeal and oat bread, loved fast horses and maintained large herds of cattle and sheep. The Irish did not eat pork and had no experience with pigs, the animals most common and most easily raised in New England."
The general consensus from a number of sources is that there were two John McLaughlins who arrived in NH at roughly the same time. One John moved to Bedford NH and another to New Boston NH [Henderson, 2003]. It seems likely that our McLaughlin line was in New Boston by the early 1740?s when John III was born there.
New Boston was first settled in 1736 when NH affairs were administered by the Massachusetts Bay Colony Earlier this government had made land grants (The Society Grants) to prominent Boston families who did not take up the land, so when this land was re-granted, the new settlers were the Scotch - Irish from Ulster. Many of the immigrants first went to Londonderry but as it became more thickly settled, they decided to move along to out lying areas as our John McLaughlin did. New Boston proceeded to grow and was incorporated in 1763 and at that time it was second in size to Portsmouth, the largest town in NH. [Henderson, 2003]
Sources:
Acheson, T.W., from an article published in the autumn 1997 edition of Acadiensis, quoted in [Henderson, 2003]
Baker, Christine L.M., 1992, Desecendants of John and Bethiah Wilkins McLaughlin and Allied Families.
Berger, Ruth Norris and Bess Riley Oldroyd, 1969, Between the Rivers, pp. 65-68.
Cochran, W.R. and George K. Wood, 1895, History of Francestown, N.H. 1758-1891.
Foster, E.J., Early Settlers of Weld, Maine Historical and Genealogical Recorder, 1882-1896,
at www.rootsweb.com/~mecweld/index.htm
Henderson, Marilyn, 2003, The McLaughlin Family,
at www.rootsweb.com/~nbstjame/history/mclaughlinfamily.htm
Jensen, Robyn, 2007a Jensen,
at www.rootsweb.com/~cgi-bin/igm.cgi?up=GET&db=robjynjensen&id=I17566.
Jensen, Robyn, 2007b, Savage-Jensen-Floyd-Hunt-Irons-Brougher-Cline-Colwell-Johnson,
At www. rootsweb.com
Ryan, Jill , 2006, Lowell-Shutt History,
at www.rootswerb.com/~cgi-bin/igm.cgi?up=GET&db=3207635&id=I130.
Swaney, Carma, 2007, Ancestors of Virginia Pearl Wylie,
at www.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=:3158025&id=I607839319.
Taggart, David, 2007, Taggart Family of MA, NH, at www.rootsweb.com/~cgi-bin/igm.cgi?up=GET&db=dave-taggart&id=1714, based on: International Genealogical Index (R), Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, data as of 21 Feb 2007.
______________________________________________________
From: texashirley2002
John McLaughlin and his wife Mary and 5 children came from the Scotch colony of Ireland in abt 1735 to Londonderry and at about 1738 settled in Bedford, occupying a house a little north of the Gordon house, He was the first Town clerk of Bedford. His son John Jr., who married Jennet Taggart settled in New Boston. His son Captain Thomas married Margaret Ayers of Derry.
John is not shown in a census taken in New Hamphire in 1732.
According to "New Hampshire Residents 1633-1699 by Jay Mack Holbrook" there are no McLaughlins or Winslows in New Hamoshire.
The"History of Bedford from 1737" dated 1903, mentioned that John McLaughlin and his wife, Mary, came from Ireland about 1735, settled in Bedford on land which he afterward sold to Samuel Gordon. He occupied a house a little north of the present so-called Gordon house. He afterward built a small house on the south side of the farm afterward known as the McLaughlin farm, about a mile southwaest of the Center. This farm is now owned by Martin Kelly. On this farm,, in thuis house oe in the one built by his great grandson, Rodney McLaughlin, just north of the road, there either were born or resided, at least, six generation of the McLaughlin family. John was the first town clerk of Bedford, serving two yeaers in 1750 and 1751.
Taken from: "The History of Bedford, New-Hampshire", May 19th, 1850, printed by Alfred Mudge, Boston, pages 315-316.
McLAUGHLIN. John McLaughlin and Mary, his wife,
came from Ireland about 1735 ; settled in Bedford, occupying1
a house a little north of the Gordon house : he was first
Town Clerk of Bedford, and had children, -John, Thomas,
Isabella, Rosanna and Mary. Capt. Thomas married Margaret
Ayers, of Derry ; he served as Ensign in Canada in
1754, as Lieutenant at Bunker-Hill, and was knocked down
by earth thrown up by a ball at Charlestown neck, on the
retreat of the Americans. He moved to Maine in 1802 or
1803, where he died, aged 84. He has descendants in Maine
and Massachusetts. A grandson in Boston, Ephraim B. Mc-
Laughlin, adopted the name of " Mason " for himself and
family in 1842.
John, son of the above, born in Ireland, 1720, and married
Jennet Taggart, by whom he had children, -Isabella, James,
Patrick, Martha, John, Mary and Daniel, whose descendants
now chiefly reside in Maine.
Patrick, son of the above, born 1767, married Deborah
Martin in 1793, by whom he had children, -Polly, Daniel,
John and Hannah, Rodney, Nancy, and two who died in
infancy. Patrick died 1832, aged 67 ; Deborah, his wife,
died 1832, aged 61.
Polly, daughter of Patrick, died 1815, aged 21.
Daniel, son of Patrick, born 1798, married Fanny Gault,
by whom he had six children, -John G., Deborah, Nancy
J., Dolly Frances, George and Patrick Henry. Dolly F.
died 1847 ; the rest of the family remain in town.
John, son of Patrick, born 1800, removed to Maine, and
resides in Bangor.
Hannah, born 1802, married Charles Rollins, Haverhill,
Mass., and had children, -Rodney and James.
Rodney, born 1804, married Abigail Hodgman, 1831, by
whom he had seven children, - Aoijah H., Nancy, Sarah
Annis, Rodney, Sumner, Clarissa, Charles Edward and an
According to the 1880 US Census David was a Miller in the Village of Bowensburg, Hancock County, Illinois, on June 23, 1880. His wife's name in the cenus is shown as Martha A. and his 2 children are shown as Mary E.(age 21 and a school teacher) and Lula B. (age 17 and _________ occupation). David's father' birthplace is listed as Pennsylvania and his mother's birthplace as Maryland. Martha's father' birthplace is listed as Pennsylvania and her mother's birthplace as ____________.
According to the 1910 US Census David was a Painter in Bowen Village, Hancock County, Illinois, on April 18, 1910. His wife's name in the cenus is shown as Martha A. David's father' birthplace is listed as USA and his mother's birthplace as Maryland. Martha's father' birthplace is listed as Pennsylvania and her mother's birthplace as New Jersey.
Find-A-Grave:
Martha Ann Myers McNeall
was the daughter of George S Myers and his first wife, Mary Emery Myers died 6 Aug 1846.
So at one time they were step children living in the same house
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Search family trees:
Last Name:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chat | Daily Search | My GenForum | Community Standards | Terms of Service
Jump to Forum
Home: Surnames: Boyer Family Genealogy Forum
Elizabeth Boyer McNeall, MD>OH>Il
Posted by: Sarah R. Brooks Date: August 15, 1999 at 14:22:20 of 3186 , sbrooks@gfn.org
I am seeking information on Elizabeth Boyer (1791-1865) who married Arthur McNeall (1809), she was born in Washington County, MD. They lived for a time in Clermont County, Ohio. Had the following children:
Abraham B.MeNeall (1810-1880)
Mathias Morgan McNeall (1812-1900)
Elizabeth F. McNeall (1814), m. Alexander Brunson
Susannah P. McNeall (1817-1844)
Mathilda M.McNeall (b. 1821)
Permelia F. MeNeall (1823-1915)
Archibald E. McNeall (1827-1904)
Lydia C. McNeall (b.1830)
David F. McNeall (1833-1927)
Elizabeth Boyer and Arthur McNeall later moved to the home of their Daughter Mathilda in Pittsfield, IL where they died in 1865 and 1866 respectively. Any help is greatly appreciated.
He married Lizzie J. Mitchell in 1875, oldest daughter of William Mitchell. They had 4 children.
According to the 1880 US Cenaus, William's father, Anson was born in New York and his mother was born in Ohio. William is shown as being born in Illinois.
The following was taken from: History of La Salle County, Illinois : together with sketches of its cities, villages and towns, educational, religious, civil,
About this book
Source: Original data: History of La Salle County, Illinois : together with sketches of its cities, villages and towns, educational, religious, civil, military, and political history, portraits of prominent persons, and biographies of representative citizens : also a condensed History of Illinois, embodying accounts of prehistoric races, aborigines, Winnebago and Black Hawk wars, and a brief review of its civil and political history.. Chicago: Inter-State Pub. Co., 1886.
William Reed, second son of Anson and Temperance Reed, was born March 20, 1844, in St. Louis, Mo.. He came to LaSalle with his parents in 1848. He began clercking in the store of S.H. Weller with whom he remained three years, after which he clerked foe E.B. Trent ten years. In 1874 he formed a partnership with George Lansing, with whom he carred on the general hardware business four years under the firm name of Laning & Reed. M.S. Marks then bought the interest of Mr. Laning, the firm name being Reed & Marks till 1882, since which Mr. Reed has continued the business along. He carries a full stock of everything pertaining to the hardware line, shelf hardware, stoves and a full line of tinware. He married in 1875 to Lizzie J., the eldest daughter of William Mitchell. Thery have four children - Stella M., Truman W.., George A., and Franklin J. Mr. FReed is a member of the Ancient Order of United Workmen, the Ameerican Legion of Honor, and Modern Woodmen of America.
History of Bedford, page 970.
Captian Thomas McLaughlin moved to Maine in 1802/3 where died at age 84. He lefty descendents in Maine and Massachusetts,
Geneologies of Old Bedford NH and History of Franetown, NH: from its earliest settleme:t
Captain Thomas married Margaret Ayers of Derry; he served as Ensign in Canada in 1754; as Lt. at Bunker Hill and was knocked down by earth thrown up by a cannan ball at Charleston on the retreat of Americans. He moved to
Maine in 1803 where he died at age 84 years. Geneologies of Old Bedford NH and History of Francestown, NH: from its earliest settlement .
The "History of Bedford from 1737, date 1903, states that Capt. Thomas, second son on John and Mary Mclaughlin, married Margaret Ayers of Derry, and is suppopsed to have resided on a farm a little north of the Bowman brook on the River road. He served as ensign in Canada in 1754, as lieutenant at Bunker Hill, and was knocked down bt earth thrown up by a ball on the retreat og the Americans ay Charlestown Neck. He moved to Maine in 1802 0r 1803, where he died, aged 84. He left descendants in Maine and Massachusetts. A grandson, Ephraim Mclaughlin, adopted the name of Mason for hmself and family in 1842.
George S Myers
Youngest son of Jacob (died Feb 20, 1842, aged 66y 10m 16d - one of the first settlers of this place. Born Penn Valley Centre Co.,) and Eve (Frybarger died May 26, 1831, aged 57, wed Mar 27, 1798)) Myers,
Born March 17,1804 and married Dec. 29th, 1825 to Mary Emery, daughter of Judge John Emery, by which union the following children were born:
* Dr. John Emery Myers
* William H Myers, married to Amelia Dunning, granddaughter of Hon.Festus Dunning a representative in the thirty-second general assembly of Ohio 1833-34,
* Martin V. B. Myers, married to Martha Payton of Brown County Ohio
* Martha A Myers, married to David McNeall
* Marion Myers, married to Eliza J. Dennis of Willimsburgh
* Eliza J Myers, who died in infancy
* Mary J Myers, married to John Paxton, a son of of Samuel, and grandson of Col. Thomas Paxton the first actual settler in Clermont
* Prudence Myers, married to Oscar Wood
George Myers died in June 17, 1856 and his wife Mary (Emery) died Aug. 6, 1846
They resided continously on their fine farm in Goshen township from the time of their marriage until their deaths, and by industry, economy and careful managment became owners of some 600 acres of land.
Although this was published in the paper no mention of his second marriage to Mathilda McNeall and for a time he was living in Illinois
This information is from his bio on Find A Grave (Memorial #54901706)
Added by EmalynBristol on 12 Aug 2009
Originally submitted by kcockrum2001 to MY TREE on 7 Jan 2009
Birth: 1634, EnglandDeath: Nov. 1, 1711
New Haven
New Haven County
Connecticut, USA
Abraham Dickerman came from England to Boston with his parents, THOMAS & ELLEN (WHITTINGTON) DICKERMAN when he was about a year of age. They settled in Dorchester, Mass.
Abraham married MARY COOPER, daughter of JOHN & MARY (WOOLEN) COOPER on 10 Feb 1658 at Dorchester. They made their home in New Haven at the corner of Church & Elm across from the Green. He became a freeman Oct. 1669. He was elected deputy of the Conn. General Assemby for several terms. In 1683 he was confirmed Lieut. of the trainband. He was a signer of the Fundamental Agreement.
They were the parents of eight children, my ancestor being DEACON ISAAC DICKERMAN.
Inscription:
Here Lies Ye Body of Lieut. Abram Dickerman Who Died Nov'r 1. 1711 aged 77 years.
Burial::
Grove Street Cemetery
New Haven
New Haven County
Connecticut, USA
Plot: Buried in the Green -- tombstone along the West Wall of the Grove St. Cemetery
Edit Virtual Cemetery info [?]
Created by: Nareen Lake
Record added: Apr 17 2004
Find A Grave Memorial# 864660
From Families of Dickerman Ancestry pg. 12
"The first permanent settlement in the neighborhood of Boston was that of Dorchester. The colonists, one hundred and forty in number, gathered with no little care from Devon, Dorset and Somersetshire, in England, had among them two magistrates and a church already organized with two ministers. The Sunday after landing, June 6, 1630, services of gratitude and praise were held under the open sky and the community was formally inaugurated". For four or five years more immigrants were arriving from England. "Of the new settlers the most important was a company who came in 1635 with Rev. Richard Mather from Bristol, in the ship 'James'. Mr. Mather was chosen minister of the settlement." "The name Thomas Dickerman first appears in the annals of Dorchester on the roll of the church and among the earliest subscribers to this covenent" (presented June 23rd, 1636 by Mr. Mathers swearing loyalty to God).
"From these papers (Early Dorchester documents), it appears that Thomas Dickerman was a tailor and that he also cultivated a farm. He had a homestead in Dorchester where he owned land as early as 1636, to which an addition was made in 1637. He also owned a house and land in Boston Neck where he began to acquire property as early as 1652, to which he added in 1656. This constituted the more valuable part of his estate, and was appraised at £150, while the farm and buildings at Dorchester were set down at £47 and the entire property at £235. Both of these places were within the limits of what is now Boston. The homestead was on the west side of the highway just before it crossed the Roxbury Brook, the boundry between Dorchester & Roxbury, ground now lying on Dudley St. between North Ave & Brook Ave. The place in the Neck was on the south side of Summer St. near the present junction of Bedford St. Quite likely the tailoring house was here."
Thomas Dickerman
Born about 1597 in England son of George Dickerman came from England to Dorchester, Mass., a suburb of Boston, with his wife and two sons, Thomas and Abram.
They left England on the good ship "JAMES" with a group of colonists who had the Rev. Richard Mather, grandfather of Rev. Cotton Mather, as their spiritual leader arriving in Dorchester on August 17, 1635. He became a freeman on March 14, 1638.
Thomas had a tailor shop south of the Boston Commons (intersection of Summer and Bedford St., a few blocks from the Statler Hotel). Thomas Dickerman was enrolled as a member of First Congregational Parish in Dorchester on June 6th, 1636. Thomas married Eleanor "Ellen" Whittington Born about 1601; Died at 45 years of age . She was the daughter of John Whittington (born abt. 1575) and Margaret Hill (b. abt. 1575).
He died on June 11 , 1657* and is buried in the Dorchester North Cemetary at 595 Columbia Road, Upham's Corner. The Church stood on Meeting House Hill over looking the Dickerman homestead located at the intersection of Dudley Street and Brook Avenue.
Thomas and Ellen Dickerman had four sons: Abraham, Thomas, Isaac (b. Sept . 1637) and one who died young (John; bpt. July 29, 1644) and a daughter, Sarah (born at Malden, Mass.). Thomas Dickerman, Jr. (1623 - 1690) Resided in Malden, Mass. Isaac Dickerman (b. Sept., 1637) Resided in Boston, Mass.
* From "The Pioneer of Massachusetts " Dickerman, Thomas, tailor, Dorchester, frm. March 14, 1638/9. Wife Ellen; children: Abraham, Isaac b. (9) 1637, John bapt. 29 (7) 1644, Sarah b. at Malden, Oct, 1653, Thomas b. do. Aug. 1655. He d. 3 (11 ) 1657 Inv. of his est. filed and admin. gr. to to the widow 25 (11) 1657. Property at Dorch.. and Boston. His widow m. John Bullard of Medfield before 1663.
Thomas Dickerman
Thomas Dickerman - Bio
Added by EmalynBristol on 12 Aug 2009
Originally submitted by tpyszk to Pyszk Family Tree on 21 Aug 2008
From: "Ives FAmily History Blog" (http://billives.typepad.com/ives_family_history_blog/2007/03/thomas_dickerma.html)
Thomas Dickerman (1597 - 1657)
Thomas Dickerman was born about 1597, perhaps in Southwark, Surrey, England, son of Thomas Dickerman, born in Buckingham, England about 1571. He married Ellen Whittington on October 10, 1631, in Little Missenden, Buckinghamshire, England. She was the daughter of John Whittington and Margaret Hill. Ellen was born on 1603 in England and died in Dorchester, MA. He first appears in the annuals of the Dorchester church in 1636.
Thomas is listed as a freeman in March 14, 1638/39. He is named in the 1637 division of land in Dorchester where he received on the neck: 3 acres, 1 quarter and 17 rods and on the cow pasture: 3 acres, 2 quarters and 17 rods. In April 1, 1640, he was formally given one and a half acre that had not been formally granted. In Dec. 7, 1641, the Dorchester settlers agreed to support a free public school through land conveyed to the town, the first town known to do so, and Thomas Dickerman was one of the 71 signers of this agreement. The town had tried to support the school through a direct tax in 1639 but this proved too difficult to collect.
On March 1, 1646 he witnessed the will of John Pratt of Dorchester and he took the inventory of the estate with Will Clarke on Nov. 3, 1647. In 1651 the town granted Thomas seven shillings for timber used in the meeting house. Thomas died on June 11, 1657 in Dorchester, MA and was buried in Malden, MA. An inventory of his goods and estate was taken by John Capen and Will Clarke and is recorded in Suffolk County and deposed to his widow in Nov. 25, 1657. The list of goods suggest that he was a tailor and a farmer. His estate was valued at 235 pds, 11 shillings, 4 pence with land in Dorchester and Boston Neck.
The Dorchester property was on the west side of the highway just before it crossed Roxbury brook, the boundary between Dorchester and Roxbury, ground lying (in 1897 - as recorded in Dickerman genealogy) on Dudley Street between North Avenue and Brook Avenue. After Thomas died, Ellen married John Bullard. In July 14, 1663, the Dorchester church recorded her dismissal to go to the church of Medfield, the town of her new husband. Thomas and Ellen had four sons. There is also a claim by some that they had a daughter Hannah but there is no evidence for this.
1. Thomas born about 1623 (or 1633?) in England and he died in 1685 in Malden, MA. He first married Elizabeth Smith (1625-1671) by 1653 in Malden. They had at least four and perhaps seven children, the last three listed are not confirmed: Sarah (1653*-1654), Lydia (1655*-1680), Thomas (1657*-1658), Hannah (1659*-1706), Mary (1660-1737/38), John (1666-1729), Elizabeth (1668-). After Elizabeth died in 1671, he remarried and had one daughter: Anna (1674*-).
2. Abraham born 1634 in England and died Nov. 2, 1711 in Branford, CT. and is buried there. Abraham married Mary Cooper on Dec. 2, 1658 in New Haven. She was born on Aug. 5, 1640 in New Haven, the daughter of John Cooper and Mary Woolen (see Cooper family), and died Jan. 4, 1705/06. They had nine children: Mary (1659 - 1728), Sarah (1661), Sarah (1663-1735), Hannah (1665 - 1708), Ruth (1668 - 1725), Abigail (1670 - 1752), Abraham (1673 - 1748), Issac (1677 - 1758), Rebeccah (1679 - 1757). All were born in New Haven. His son, Issac, was a deacon in the New Haven church and was also a captain in the militia (Hartley, 1959). His daughter, Mary, married Samuel Bassett (see Bassett family) on June 21, 1677.
3. Issac Dickerman, born Dec. 1637* in Dorchester, MA (baptism recorded in church records), died 1726 in Boston.
4. John Dickerman, born Oct. 29, 1644 in Dorchester, MA (baptism recorded in church records), died young.
William Peck, Deacon, arrived in Boston, Massachusetts aboard the "Hector" along with his brother Henry on 26 June 1637, and was one of the founders of New Haven, Connecticut in the spring of 1638.
The intending emigrants assembled at Plymouth and set sail Saturday, March 20, arriving at Nantucket, May 30, 1630. Henry Way is listed among the passengers on the "Mary and John", with six in his party. In addition to his wife, Elizabeth, he had five others with him. Although their names do not appear on any passenger list, it is assumed the five were his children. Later records indicate these children were in and around Dorchester in the years following. Their identity is also supported by the baptismal records secured from St Mary's Parish records, Bridport.
In one History of Dorchester (1859) by Ebenezer Clapp, it records that Henry and Elizabeth lost one of their sons to the sea on the voyage to the colonies. His name is not given, but it says that he fell into the ocean while climbing up to adjust the sail during a hurricane and was swept overboard. He stayed within sight of the ship for nearly half an hour but those on board were powerless to rescue him.
Later in 1831, it is reported that another son, Henry, was killed by Indians during the winter of 1631. His body was not recovered until the spring of 1632.
Henry Way carried on a fishing business from Dorchester and his boat saved the lives of three shipwrecked men off the coast, July 26, 1631.
He was admitted to the church at Dorchester, March 5, 1643.
Edward Howell, son of Henry and Margaret (Hawten) Howell, was baptized at the parish church at Marsh Gibbon, Buckinghamshire, England on 26 Jul 1584. He was probably born at Westbury Manor, which had been purchased by his grandfather William Howell in 1536 and inherited by his father. Edward Howell was married for the first time by Rev. Peter Bulkeley, Rector, at Odell, Bedfordshire on 7 Apr 1616 to Frances Paxton. Their children were baptized at Marsh Gibbon, Buckinghamshire, England.
After the death of Frances Howell in 1630, Edward was married for the second time to Eleanor Maier. On the death of his father Henry in 1625, Edward Howell was declared to be Henry's heir, and became lord of Westbury Manor. The last child of Edward and Eleanor Howell was baptized in January 1634, and it is possible that Edward Howell and his family emigrated to New England as early as 1635 as part of the “Great Migration” of the English puritans. As “Mr. Howell” he was recorded at Lynn, Massachusetts in connection with a mill in the 1630's.
In 1638 Edward Howell sold Westbury Manor. He took the oath as Freeman in Boston on 14 Mar 1638/39 and about the same time received 500 acres at Lynn. In 1640, he led the “undertakers” in the settlement at Southampton on Long Island, first at “Old Town”, and then in 1648, at what became the present village of Southampton, laying out home lots along Main Street. As “Edward Howell Gent” he headed the list of “perfect freemen” on 8 Mar 1649.
Edward Howell took a leading role in the affairs of Southampton, serving in many capacities there and in Connecticut, of which Southampton became a part following a request made by himself, John Gosmer and John Moore on 25 Oct 1644. He served as a magistrate in Southampton until 1653, and as Assistant of the Connecticut Colony from 1647 to 1653. Edward Howell was buried at Old Southend Burying ground, Southampton, Long Island, New York. His death occurred shortly before 6 Oct 1655 when the administration of his estate was granted to “Mrs. Ellinor Howell”.
In 1657, she was granted twenty shillings in compensation for her house being burned by Indians. She appears to have been married subsequently to Thomas Sayre of Southampton.
Stephen Bachiler was born 1561. Robert Charles Anderson gives his place of origin as South Stoneham, Hampshire, England. He matriculated at St John’s College at Oxford on 17 November 1581 (B.A. 1586) and became the vicar at Wherwell, Hampshire, England in 1587. Stephen married first - -[1], second the widow Christian Weare 2 March 1623 in Abbots Ann, Hampshire, and third Helena, the widow of Rev. Thomas Mason, 26 March 1627 in Abbots Ann, Hampshire, England. ? At some point in his career, he refused to conform and was dismissed. The Bachilers lived in Holland for several years and came to America on the William and Francis, which sailed from London 9 March 1632 and arrived in Boston 5 June. Stephen was 71. ? Stephen and his family settled in Lynn, Essex, Massachusetts. Here, he was admitted a freeman 6 May 1635 and became a minister of a church. There is a highly disputed story that one of his first duties there was to baptize several children, including his own grandson, Stephen Hussey. It is said that he was given Thomas Newhall first as he was older than Stephen Hussey. The reverend put Thomas aside and said, “I will baptize my own child first.” ? After four months, there was a complaint about “some irregularities in his conduct”. On 3 October 1632, at the court at Boston, he was ordered to “forbeare exerciseing his giftes as a pastr or teacher publiquely in or Patent, unlesse it be to those he brought with him, for his contempt of authority, and till some scandles be removed.” On 4 March 1633, he was allowed to preach again. However, about 1635, several members began to leave his congregation and a council of ministers was held on 15 March. The matter was not reconciled and another meeting was scheduled. Stephen told those who had left his congregation to write their grievances, but when they refused, he tried to excommunicate them. The ministers returned to Lynn and decided that “although the church had not been properly instituted, yet the mutual exercise of their religious duties had supplied the defect”. The strife continued and Stephen requested and was granted a dismissal from the congregation for himself and the members who had come with him from England. Stephen continued to preach to those who had come with him. The people of Lynn complained, the magistrates forbade him to continue his ministry, and, in January 1636, he was brought to court in Boston, where he was ordered to leave Lynn within three months. ? He is said to have gone to Ipswich, Essex, Massachusetts. In the winter of 1637, traveled with some friends 100 miles on foot to Mattakeese (now Yarmouth, Barnstable, Massachusetts). He had planned to establish a town and church but was unable to do so and went instead to Newbury, Essex, Massachusetts. On 6 July 1638, he and his son-in-law were granted land there. On 6 September 1638, he was granted permission to start a settlement at Winnacunett (now Hampton, Rockingham, New Hampshire). Stephen and Christopher sold their land in Newbury and moved to Hampton in 1638. Stephen once more became the minister of his own church. However, there was a division in the town between his supporters and the supporters of Rev. Timothy Dalton. In 1641, Stephen was excommunicated for “irregular conduct” and his house and most of his property was burned down. His communion was restored but not his office. By 20 April 1647, he settled at Strawberry Bank (now Portsmouth, Rockingham, New Hampshire). Stephen, then about ninety, married third Mary - in 1650. He was fined for not publishing the marriage according to law. The marriage was not a happy one, as later in the year, Stephen and Mary were brought to court regarding their relationship and, soon afterwards, Stephen returned to England. Mary petitioned for divorce 14 October 1656 and accused him of committing bigamy in England. There is no evidence that he actually did marry another woman. Stephen most likely was the “Steeven Batchiller Minester that dyed att Robert Barbers” who was buried 31 October 1656 at Allhallows Staining Church, London, Middlesex, England.[2]
Stephen's children by his first wife are:
1. Nathaniel Bachiler, married 1) Hester Mercer and 2) Margerie -. ?2. Deborah Bachiler, born about 1592[3], married John Wing. ?3. Stephen Bachiler, matriculated at Oxford in 1610, ordained deacon at Oxford 19 Sep 1613. ?4. Samuel Bachiler, a minister at Gorinchem (Gorcum), South Holland, Netherlands, married - -. ?5. Ann Bachiler, born about 1601[4], married 1) - Samborne and 2) Henry Atkinson 20 Jan 1631/2 in Strood, Kent, England. ?6. Theodate Bachiler, married Christopher Hussey.
Sources: ?1. International Genealogical Index, extracted from original source by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. ?2. Sanborn, George Freeman, Jr., “Rev. Stephen Bachiler of Hampton: Some Additional Information”, The New Hampshire Genealogical Record, Vol. 8, No. 1, Jan 1991. ?3. Lewis, Alonzo, History of Lynn, Boston: J.H. Eastburn, 1829. ?4. Sanborn, F. B., The Hard Case of the Founder of Old Hampton: Wrongs of Rev. Stephen Bachiler (Read by author, at Bachelder family reunion, Seabrook, N. H., August 9, 1900). ?5. Dow, Joseph, History of the Town of Hampton, New Hampshire, Vol. I, (Published posthumously) Salem, MA: Salem Press Publishing & Printing Co., 1893. ?6. Sanborn, Victor C., Stephen Bachiler: An Unforgiven Puritan, Concord, NH: New Hampshire Historical Society, 1917. ?7. Pierce, Frederick Clifton, Batchelder, Batcheller Genealogy, Chicago: Conkey Company, 1898.
Links: ?Rev. Stephen Bachiler of Hampton: Some Additional Information: http://www.hampton.lib.nh.us/hampton/biog/bachilerdeath.htm ?The Hard Case of the Founder of Old Hampton: Wrongs of Rev. Stephen Bachiler: ?http://www.hampton.lib.nh.us/hampton/biog/bachilerhardcase.htm ?The Interwoven Pastorates/Father and Founder of Our Town: ?http://www.hampton.lib.nh.us/hampton/history/dow/chap19/dow19_1.htm ?Stephen Bachiler: An Unforgiven Puritan: ?http://www.hampton.lib.nh.us/hampton/biog/bachilerunforgiven.htm ?Photos of a plaque at Founders Park in Hampton, NH: ?http://www.hampton.lib.nh.us/hampton/history/holman/foundersPR.htm ?Our Fascinating Ancestor, Stephen Bachiler (with a photo of Stephen's chair and a copy of his signature and seal): ?http://www.hampton.lib.nh.us/hampton/biog/bachilerschoen.htm
Extracted Marriage Records
STEPHEN BATCHELER
Spouse: CHRISTIAN WEARE
Marriage: 02 MAR 1623
Abbotts Ann, Hampshire, England
STEPHEN BATCHELER ?Spouse: HELENA MASON ?Marriage: 26 MAR 1627 ?Abbotts Ann, Hampshire, England
Source: International Genealogical Index, Marriage records, extracted from original source by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints: (Batch # M136501, Dates: 1561 - 1875, Source #1041195, Type: Film, Printout Call #6900636, Type: Film).
Stephen Bachiler
ORIGIN: South Stoneham, Hampshire
MIGRATION: 1632 on William and Francis [WJ 1:93]
FIRST RESIDENCE: Lynn
REMOVES: Ipswich (supposedly) 1636, Yarmouth 1637/8, Newbury 1638, Hampton 1639, Portsmouth 1644
RETURN TRIPS: To England permanently by late 1650 or early 1651
OCCUPATION: Minister
CHURCH MEMBERSHIP: Member of Lynn, Newbury and Hampton churches during his ministry in those places (but see COMMENTS for further discussion).
FREEMAN: 6 May 1635 [MBCR 1:371].
EDUCATION: Matriculated about 1581 at Oxford from St. John’s College, and received his B.A. 3 February 1585/6 [Foster 1:53].
OFFICES: On 28 June 1641 at Saco four men were chosen as arbitrators in a dispute between GEORGE CLEEVE and JOHN WINTER, and in case those four men could not agree, Stephen Bachiler was to be “an umpire for the final ending of the said controversies” [Trelawny Papers 269-72, 319].
ESTATE: Many secondary sources state that Bachiler was granted fifty acres at Ipswich in February 1636, but evidence of this has not been found in the town or colony records. On 6 July 1638 Bachiler was granted land at Newbury [Newbury Town Records].
“Steven Bachiler sometimes of Hampton” was granted seven parcels of land at Hampton: nine and a half acres of upland for a houselot; five acres of upland added to the houselot; four acres of swampy ground; eleven acres of meadow; four acres of meadow; two hundred acres of upland, meadow & marsh for a farm; and eight acres of upland in the East Field [NEHGR 46:160-61, citing Hampton town records].
On 20 April 1647 “Steven Bachiler late of Hampton in the County of Norfolk in New England & now of Strabery Bank for ... love and affection towards my four grandchildren John, Stephen & William Samborn & Nathaniell Batchiller all now or lately of Hampton” deeded to grandson John Samborne “all of my dwelling house & land or ground whether arable, meadow & pasture or other ground with their appurtenances together with all the buildings, commons, profits, privileges & immunities whatsoever to the same or any part thereof belonging or in any wise appertaining, the greater part thereof being now or lately in the tenure, possession or occupation of the said John Samborn & other part thereof not yet particularly appointed by the town &c. (excepting out of this grant the land with the appurtenances which I formerly sold to William Howard & Thomas Ward),” said John Samborne to pay £20 apiece to each of the other three grandchildren [NHPLR 13:221].
BIRTH: About 1561 (aged 70, 23 June 1631 [Waters 520]; aged 71, 5 June 1632 [WJ 1:93]; about 76, late March 1636/7 [WJ 1:313]).
DEATH: Buried 31 October 1656 at All Hallows Staining, London [NHGR 8:14-17].
MARRIAGE: (1) By about 1590 [Anne?] _____, who was closely related in some way to Reverend John Bate, Bachiler’s successor as vicar of Wherwell [see COMMENTS]; she died sometime between about 1610 and 1624. (Although this first wife’s given name is stated to be “Anne” by many authorities, there is no record evidence to support this.)
(2) Abbots Ann, Hampshire, 2 March 1623/4 Christian Weare, widow [GDMNH 81]; she died before 26 March 1627.
(3) Abbots Ann, Hampshire, 26 March 1627 Helena Mason, widow (of Reverend Thomas Mason) [GDMNH 81]; she was aged 48 in 1631, so born about 1583 [Waters 520]; died by 3 May 1647 [WP 5:153].
(4) by 14 February 1648 Mary (_____) Beedle, widow of Robert Beedle [Kittery Hist 95-96]; she soon left her husband, and cohabited with George Rogers at Kittery (see below).
CHILDREN:
With first wife
i. NATHANIEL, b. say 1590; m. (1) Hester Mercer or LeMercier [Batchelder Gen 110-15; NEHGR 27:368, 47:510-15]; m. (2) by 1645 Margery _____ (on 9 April 1645 “Margerie Batchellor” the widow of Nathaniel Bacheler of Southampton, Hampshire, was granted administration on his estate [PCC Admon. Act Book 1645, f. 22]); he did not come to New England, but his son Nathaniel did, and resided at Hampton.
ii. DEBORAH, b. about 1592 (aged 32, 22 June 1624 [Waters 520]); m. by 1611 John Wing [Waters 519-20]; she and her children came to New England in the late 1630s and resided at Sandwich.
iii. STEPHEN, b. about 1594; matriculated at Oxford 18 June 1610 from Magdalen College, aged 16, son of a minister, from Southampton [i.e., Hampshire] [Foster 1:53]; “Stephen Bachiler of Edmund Hall” was ordained deacon at Oxford 19 September 1613 [Bishop’s Register, Diocese of Oxford]; with his father, accused in 1614 of circulating slanderous verses [see COMMENTS]; no further record.
iv. SAMUEL, b. say 1597; lived at Gorcum in Holland, where he was a minister, and had a wife and children.
v. ANN, b. about 1601 (aged 30 in 1631 [Waters 520]); m. (1) by about 1620 _____ Samborne; m. (2) Strood, Kent, 20 January 1631/2 Henry Atkinson.
vi. THEODATE, b. say 1610; m. by about 1635 CHRISTOPHER HUSSEY.
ASSOCIATIONS: RICHARD DUMMER of Roxbury and Newbury married first Jane Mason, a daughter of Reverend Thomas Mason, and resided late in his life at North Stoneham, Hampshire; Stephen Bachiler married as his third wife Helena Mason, widow of Reverend Thomas Mason, and resided just before his departure for New England at South Stoneham, Hampshire. These marriages made Bachiler the step-father-in-law of Dummer, and explains their close connection in the activities of the Plough Company.
COMMENTS: Stephen Bachiler led a most interesting life, filled with unusual twists and turns far beyond the norm. In the ensuing paragraphs we take a chronological tour of his nine decades, attempting along the way to resolve certain problems of interpretation.
As noted above, Stephen Bachiler entered college about 1581, and received his B.A. in 1586. On 17 July 1587 he was presented as vicar of Wherwell, Hampshire, and remained at that parish until he was ejected in 1605 [NEHGR 46:60-61, citing Winchester diocesan records]. Bachiler began his long career of contrariety as early as 1593, when he was cited in Star Chamber for having “uttered in a sermon at Newbury very lewd speeches tending seditiously to the derogation of her Majesty’s government” [NEHGR 74:319-20]. Upon the accession of James I as King of England, nearly a hundred ministers were deprived of their benefices between the years 1604 and 1609, and among these, as noted above, was Stephen Bachiler [Kenneth Fincham, Prelate as Pastor: The Episcopate of James I (Oxford 1990), p. 326].
Bachiler was living at Wherwell late in 1606 when he was a legatee in the will of Henry Shipton [NEHGR 74:320]. A case in Star Chamber in 1614 still refers to Bachiler as of Wherwell, and adds much other useful information about the family. George Wighley, a minster and Oxford graduate, accused Stephen Bachiler of Wherwell, clerk, Stephen Bachiler, his son, John Bate of Wherwell, clerk, and others of libelling him, by means of verses ridiculing him. In the course of the complaint Wighley quotes John Bate as saying he would keep a copy of the poem “as a monument of his cousin’s the said Stephen Bacheler the younger his wit, who is in truth his cousin” [Star Chamber Proc. James I 297/25, 1614].
Another suit, this time in the Court of Requests, although not entered until 1639, bears directly on many points in Stephen Bachiler’s life in England, and will be treated here, out of chronological order. In 1639 Henry Atkinson of London, gent., complained that five or six years before John Bate, gent., living in Holland, had borrowed £4 from “Samuel Bachiler late of Gorcem [i.e., Gorcum] in Holland aforesaid Minister,” after which Bate instructed Bachiler to collect the debt from Dorcas Bate, mother of John, and widow of Reverend John Bate, minister, deceased. Bachiler assigned the debt to Atkinson, who had married Bachiler’s sister, and Atkinson was unable to collect the debt from Dorcas Bate. John Bate had also borrowed money from “Nathaniell Bachiler of Southampton Merchant (one other of the brothers of your subject’s wife)” and this debt had also been assigned to Atkinson to collect from Dorcas Bate. The latter was abetted in avoiding payment of the debt by her son Gabriel Bate, and her son-in-law and daughter Robert and Anne Southwood. Atkinson noted that his wife’s father [i.e., Reverend Stephen Bachiler] had obtained the living of Wherwell for John Bate the father, and that the latter had refused to pay to the former twenty marks a year out of the living or benefice, as had been agreed [PRO REQ2/678/64].
On 28 April 1614 Stephen Bachiler was a free suitor of Newton Stacey at the view of frankpledge of the Barton Stacey Manorial Court, and was a free suitor of Barton Stacey at the court of 2 October 1615.
On 19 February 1615[/6?] Edmund Alleyn of Hatfield Peverell, Essex, bequeathed £5 to “Mr. Bachelour,” and Stephen Bachiler was one of the witnesses [Waters 518-19]. On 11 June 1621 Adam Winthrop, father of Governor JOHN WINTHROP, reported that “Mr. Bachelour the preacher dined with us” at Groton, Suffolk [WP 1:235]. Although this might conceivably be the younger Stephen Bachiler, who had been ordained as a deacon late in 1613, the man referred to in these records is more likely the elder Stephen. Since he is well recorded as a resident of Newton Stacey both before and after this time, he must have made occasional visits to East Anglia.
The Hampshire feet of fines show that “Stephen Bachiler, clerk,” acquired land in Newton Stacey in 1622 and 1629, and sold it in 1630 and 1631 [Batchelder Gen 76-77]. While at Newton Stacey (a village within the parish of Barton Stacey) Bachiler had managed to incite the parishioners of Barton Stacey to acts that came to the attention of the sheriff, who petitioned for redress to the King in Council; the complaint described Bachiler as “a notorious inconformist” [NEHGR 46:62, citing Domestic Calendar of State Papers, 1635]. In summary, while there are gaps in the English career of Bachiler, it would appear that he lived at Wherwell for most of the years from his induction there in 1587 until 1614, and that he then resided in Newton Stacey from 1614 until 1631, shortly before his departure for New England.
Bachiler apparently lived briefly at South Stoneham, Hampshire, after disposing of his land at Newton Stacey, for that is the residence he gave for himself and wife on 23 June 1631 when he was applying for permission to travel to Flushing in Holland “to visit their sons and daughters” [Waters 520].
At about this same time Stephen Bachiler allied himself with a group of London merchants to form the Plough Company, which had obtained a grant of land in the neighborhood of Saco. The Plough Company managed to send two groups of settlers to New England, in the Plough in 1631 and the William & Francis in 1632, but they were never able to occupy their patent, and the company soon failed. (For a full account of this ill-starred enterprise, see V.C. Sanborn, “Stephen Bachiler and the Plough Company of 1630,” The Genealogist, New Series, 19 [1903]:270-84, and the sources cited there.)
Shortly after his arrival in New England in 1632, Stephen Bachiler settled at Saugus (later to be called Lynn), where he immediately began to organize a church. Over the next four years Bachiler and a portion of his congregation were repeatedly at odds with the rest of the congregation and with the colony authorities, and by early 1636 Bachiler had ceased to minister at Lynn [GMN 1:20].
In addition to this ongoing conflict (which became a recurring feature of Bachiler’s career in New England), two stories of dubious validity are associated with his stay at Lynn. First, a fictional diary describes at length Bachiler’s physical appearance, to the extent of informing us that he had “an unseemly wen on the side of his nose which presses that member in an unshapely way”; this is just part of the imaginative invention of Obadiah Redpath (a pseudonym of James R. Newhall, whose non-fictional writings were not much more reliable) [Lin: or, Notable People and Notable Things in the Early History of Lynn ... (Lynn 1890, earlier editions of which carried the title Lin: or, Jewels of the Third Plantation), p. 65].
Second, this same source, and others, relate the following story: “On the first Sunday at Lynn, four children were baptized. Thomas Newhall, the first white child born in Lynn, was first presented. Mr. Bachiler put him aside, saying `I will baptize my own child first,’ meaning Stephen Hussey, his daughter’s child, born the same week as Thomas Newhall” [NEHGR 46:158]. There is, in the first place, no contemporary evidence for this event. Then, in the brief list of baptisms apparently performed by Bachiler at Lynn, Newbury, and in his early days at Hampton, the earliest entry is for John Hussey, son of Christopher and Theodate (Bachiler) Hussey, whereas if the above story were true we would expect Stephen Hussey to be at the head of this list. This story would seem to be a typical nineteenth-century creation.
After his departure from Lynn, Bachiler is supposed to have resided in Ipswich, and to have received a grant of land there in 1636 or 1637, but no contemporary evidence for this has been found. Bachiler’s next adventure occurred in the winter of 1637/8, for Winthrop tells us in his journal, in an entry made in late March of that year, that “Another plantation was now in hand at Mattakeese [Yarmouth], six miles beyond Sandwich. The undertaker of this was one Mr. Batchellor, late pastor of Sagus, (since called Lynn), being about seventy-six years of age; yet he walked thither on foot in a very hard season. He and his company, being all poor men, finding the difficulty, gave it over, and others undertook it” [WJ 1:313].
Bachiler then resided for about a year at Newbury, where he received a grant of land on 6 July 1638. Bachiler also seems to have been able to organize a church at Newbury (or to keep in existence the church that he had earlier organized at Lynn). In a letter dated 26 February 1643/4 the minister, recounting his various experiences in New England, told how “the Lord shoved me thence [i.e., after his arrival in 1632, and the failure of the Plough Company] by another calling to Sagust, then, from Sagust to Newbury, then from Newbury to Hampton” [WP 4:447]. Later in 1644 Winthrop pointed out that “Mr. Batchellor had been in three places before, and through his means, as was supposed, the churches fell to such divisions, as no peace could be till he was removed” [WJ 2:216-17]. These records indicate that Bachiler headed churches in three towns (Lynn, Newbury and Hampton), or possibly that the church organized in Lynn had a continuous existence as it moved to Newbury and then to Hampton [see GMN 4:20-21 for a more detailed discussion of these possibilities].
In the summer of 1639 Stephen Bachiler and some other families, many of them from Newbury, began the settlement of Hampton, and Bachiler was soon joined there by Reverend Timothy Dalton, who shared the pulpit with him. As had happened throughout his life, controversy soon arose. In 1641 Winthrop reported that Bachiler “being about 80 years of age, and having a lusty comely woman to his wife, did solicit the chastity of his neighbor’s wife” [WJ 2:53], and this led to an attack on him by Dalton and a large portion of the Hampton congregation. These charges were apparently not resolved at the time, but in 1643-4, when the town of Exeter invited Bachiler to be their minister, the affair was raised again, and this was sufficient to prevent his removal to that church [GMN 4:21-22].
At about this time Bachiler’s ministry at Hampton ceased, and he soon moved to Strawberry Bank [Portsmouth], where he remained until his return to England.
On 9 April 1650 at a Quarterly Court held at Salisbury, “Mr. Steven Bacheller [was] fined for not publishing his marriage according to law.” At the same court it was ordered “that Mr. Bacherler and Mary his wife shall live together, as they publicly agreed to do, and if either desert the other, the marshal to take them to Boston to be kept until next quarter Court of Assistants, to consider a divorce.... In case Mary Bacheller live out of this jurisdiction without mutual consent for a time, notice of her absence to be given the magistrates at Boston” [EQC 1:191].
On 15 October 1650 at a court at York “George Rodgers & Mrs. Batcheller [were] presented upon vehement suspicion of incontinency for living in one house together & lying in one room” [MPCR 1:146]. At a court at Piscataqua [i.e., Kittery] on 16 October 1651 the grand jury presented “George Rogers for, & Mary Batcheller the wife of Mr. Steven Bacheller minister for adultery”; George Rogers was to have forty strokes, and Mary Bachiler “for her adultery shall receive 40 strokes save one at the first town meeting held at Kittery six weeks after the delivery & be branded with the letter A” [MPCR 1:164]. This child born late in 1651 or early in 1652 was apparently the Mary Bachiler who later married William Richards, and even though the Dover Court on 26 March 1673 awarded him administration of the estate of Stephen Bachiler [NHPP 40:287], she would not have been his daughter. (See MA Arch 9:28 and NHGR 8:14 for more on Bachiler’s fourth wife.)
Stephen Bachiler returned to England after these events, and most secondary sources claim that he made that trip in 1654 when his grandson Stephen Samborne returned to England. On 2 October 1650 “Steven Bachiler” witnessed a deed between Christopher Hussey (grantor) and Steven Sanborn and Samuel Fogg (grantees) [NLR 1:19]; this is the last certain record of Bachiler in New England (unless the “Mr. Batchelder” who was presented at court on 28 June 1652 for being illegally at the house of John Webster is our man [NHPP 40:87-88]).
Although a number of records in New England between 1651 and 1654 mentioned Stephen Bachiler, none of them necessarily implies that Bachiler was still in New England, and a few indicate that he was not in close proximity to the courts in question. In a court held at Hampton on 7 October 1651, Francis Pebodie sued Tho[mas] Bradbury for “issuing an illegal execution, for or in behalf of Mr. Batcheller, against the town of Hampton” [EQC 1:236]. On 14 October 1651 the Massachusetts Bay General Court ordered that “in answer to a petition preferred by several of the inhabitants of Hampton, for relief in respect of unjust molestation from some persons there pretending power for what they do from Mr. Batchelor, it is ordered, that whatsoever goods or lands have been taken away from any of the inhabitants of Hampton, aforesaid, by Edward Calcord or Joh[n] Sanbourne, upon pretence of being authorized by Mr. Batchelor, either with or without execution, shall be returned to them from whom it was taken, & the execution to be called in, & no more to be granted until there appear sufficient power from Mr. Batchelor to recover the same, to the County Courts, either of Salsbury or Hampton” [MBCR 3:253]. Apparently John Sanborn and others were pursuing the interests of Stephen Bachiler in his absence, but without a proper power of attorney. It might be argued that he was in Strawberry Bank [Portsmouth], but unable to come to Hampton, but there is no indication that he was ill or unable to travel at any time in his long life, and the more likely explanation is that he was already in England by October of 1651. At a court held at Hampton on 3 October 1654 “Mr. Batcheller’s letter of attorney to Mr. Christopher Hussie [was] approved” [EQC 1:372].
Most secondary sources state that Bachiler died at Hackney in England in 1660, but more recent research has shown that Stephen Bachiler died in London and was buried on 31 October 1656 [NHGR 8:14-17].
Among many remarkable lives lived by early New Englanders, Bachiler’s is the most remarkable. From 1593, when he was cited before Star Chamber, until 1654, when he last makes a mark on New England records, this man lived a completely independent and vigorous life, never acceding to any authority when he thought he was correct. Along with Nathaniel Ward of Ipswich, Stephen Bachiler was one of the few Puritan ministers active in Elizabethan times to survive to come to New England. As such he was a man out of his times, for Puritanism in Elizabethan times was different from what it became in the following century, and this disjunction may in part account for Bachiler’s stormy career in New England [Simon P. Newman, “Nathaniel Ward, 1580-1652: An Elizabethan Puritan in a Jacobean World,” EIHC 127:313-26]. But Nathaniel Ward did not have anything like as much trouble, and most of Bachiler’s conflicts may be ascribed to his own unique character.
Savage includes among the children of Stephen Bachiler sons Francis and Henry, for whom there is no evidence. These phantom sons derive in part from a misinterpretation of a 1685 letter from Stephen Bachiler to Nathaniel Bachiler [Batchelder Gen 110-11], which refers to “our brother Francis Bachlir.” As the two correspondents are grandsons of the Reverend Stephen (sons of his son Nathaniel) and not sons, it follows that Francis Bachiler was also a grandson.
Of the known children of Stephen Bachiler, only Theodate and Deborah came to New England. CHRISTOPHER HUSSEY is supposed to have married Theodate Bachiler in England and to have sailed to New England in 1632 with his father-in-law, but, as will be analyzed in more detail in the treatment of Hussey himself, there is no evidence that he was in New England before 1633, and it may be that his marriage to Theodate did not occur until 1635. Deborah Bachiler married John Wing, and after his death came to New England with her children, in the late 1630s. Ann Bachiler married a Samborne, and eventually her three Samborne sons joined their grandfather at Hampton, although the date of their arrival is not known. Stephen’s son Nathaniel did not come to New England, but Nathaniel’s son Nathaniel did. The Reverend Stephen’s two other sons, Stephen and Samuel, did not come to New England, nor, apparently, did any of their children.
BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE: In 1892 Charles E. Batchelder published a four-part study of Reverend Stephen Bachiler [NEHGR 46:58-64, 157-61, 246-51, 345-50]. For the most part this is a simple chronological presentation of the evidence available at that date. In the third installment, however, the author devotes much space to a spirited but unconvincing defense of Bachiler against the claim made by Winthrop that one of the grounds of the Hampton church’s dispute with Bachiler was an attempt “to solicit the chastity of his neighbor’s wife.”
In 1898 Frederick Clifton Pierce published Batchelder, Batcheller Genealogy. Descendants of Rev. Stephen Bachiler, of England, a Leading Non-conformist, Who Settled the Town of New Hampton, N.H. and Joseph, Henry, Joshua and John Batcheller of Essex Co., Massachusetts (Chicago 1898), cited in this sketch as Batchelder Gen. This volume includes a long sketch of Stephen Bachiler (pp. 75-115 [including the accounts of his children]), which, as is typical with this author, contains much information of dubious validity, very poorly organized. Embedded in the list of the immigrant’s children, between the daughter Deborah and the son Stephen, are several accounts of Reverend Stephen Bachiler prepared by other authors, mostly published in various town histories [Batchelder Gen 95-109].
Since the three Samborne brothers of Hampton and all their descendants are also descendants of Reverend Stephen Bachiler, V.C. Sanborn, when he compiled the Sanborn genealogy, included an account of Bachiler’s life [Genealogy of the Family of Samborne or Sanborn in England and America. 1194-1898 (n.p. 1899), pp. 59-66]. Like all of his work, Sanborn’s writing on Bachiler is careful and accurate.
A curious book published in London in 1661 included a supposed coat of arms for Stephen Bachiler, which included a punning reference to the Plough Company (Sylvanus Morgan, The Sphere of Gentry: Deduced from the Principles of Nature, An Historical and Genealogical Work, of Arms and Blazon ..., pp.102-03). This was certainly not a properly granted coat of arms, but something invented by the author for his own literary purposes.
Sources cited above: ?WJ John Winthrop, The History of New England from 1630 to 1649, James Savage, ed., 2 ? volumes (Boston 1853). Citations herein refer to the pagination of the 1853 and not the 1826 ? edition, even though the index to the 1853 edition continues to use the 1826 pagination. ?Foster Joseph Foster, Alumni Oxonienses: The Members of the University of Oxford, 1500-1714 ..., ? 4 volumes (Oxford 1891-1892) ?Trelawny Papers The Trelawny Papers, James Phinney Baxter, ed., in Collections of the Maine Historical ? Society, 2nd Series, Volume 3 (Portland, Maine, 1884) ?NHPLR New Hampshire Provincial Deeds, New Hampshire Division of Records Management and ? Archives, Concord, New Hampshire ?Waters Henry FitzGilbert Waters, Genealogical Gleanings In England, 2 volumes (Boston 1901) ?Kittery Hist Everett S. Stackpole, Old Kittery and Her Families (Lewiston, Maine, 1903; rpt. Somersworth, ? New Hampshire, 1981) ?PCC Prerogative Court of Canterbury, England ?PRO Public Record Office, London, England ?Batchelder Gen Frederick Clifton Pierce, Batchelder, Batcheller Genealogy. Descendants of Rev. Stephen ? Bachiler, of England, a Leading Nonconformist, Who Settled the Town of New Hampton, ? N.H. and Joseph, Henry, Joshua and John Batcheller of Essex Co., Massachusetts (Chicago ? 1898) ?GMN Great Migration Newsletter, Volume 1 through present (1990+) ?WP Winthrop Papers, 1498-1654, 6 volumes, various editors (Boston 1925-1992) ?MPCR Province and Court Records of Maine, 6 volumes (Portland 1928-1975; volumes 1-3 rpt. ? Newburyport, Massachusetts, 1991) ?NHPP Provincial Papers, Documents and Records Relating to the Province of New Hampshire ? from 1686 to 1722, 40 volumes, Nathaniel Boulton, ed. (Manchester, N.H., 1867-1943) ?NLR (Old) Norfolk County, Massachusetts, Deeds ?GDMNH Sybil Noyes, Charles Thornton Libby and Walter Goodwin Davis, Genealogical Dictionary ? of Maine and New Hampshire (Portland, Maine, 1928-1939; rpt. Baltimore 1972) ?MBCR Records of the Governor and Company of the Massachusetts Bay in New England, ? 1628-1686, Nathaniel B. Shurtleff, ed., 5 volumes in 6 (Boston 1853-1854) ?NEHGR New England Historical and Genealogical Register, Volume 1 through present (1847+) ?EQC Records and Files of the Quarterly Courts of Essex County, Massachusetts, 1636-1686, 9 ? volumes (Salem 1911-1975) ?EIHC Essex Institute Historical Collections, Volume 1 to present (1859+)
Source: Noyes, Sybil, Libby, Charles Thornton, and Davis, Walter Goodwin, Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire, Portland, Maine: The Southward Press, 1928.
Page 41 (1632) ?The Reverend Stephen Batchelor, with his family, arrived at Boston on Thursday, the fifth of June. He came in the ship William and Francis, captain Thomas, which sailed from London on the ninth of March, with about sixty passengers. He immediately came to Lynn, where his daughter resided, and fixed his abode here. He was now 71 years of age. In his company were six persons who had belonged to a church with him in England; and of those he constituted a church at Lynn, to which he admitted such as were desirous of becoming members, and immediately commenced the exercise of the ministerial duties, without installation. One of his first ministrations was to baptize four children, born before his arrival; two of whom, Thomas Newhall and Stephen Hussey, were born the same week. Thomas, being the oldest, was first presented, but Mr. B. put him aside saying “I will baptize my own child first.”
Page 42 (1632) ?Mr. Batchelor had been in the performance of his pastoral duties about four months, when a complaint was made of some irregularities in his conduct. He was arraigned before the court at Boston, on the third of October, when the following order was passed. “Mr. Bachelr is required to forbeare exerciseing his giftes as a pastr or teacher publiquely in or Patent, unlesse it be to those he brought with him, for his contempt of authority, and till some scandles be removed.” (Source: Col. Rec.)
Page 43 (1633) ?In the course of a few months, Mr. Batchelor so far succeeded in regaining the esteem of the people, that the court, on the fourth of March, removed their injunction, that he should not preach in the colony, and left him at liberty to resume the performance of his public services.
Page 51 (1635) ?The dissentions which had commenced in Mr. Batchelor’s church at an early period, began again to assume a formidable appearance. Some of the members, disliking the conduct of the pastor, and “withall making question whether they were a church or not,” (Source: Winthrop) withdrew from the communion. In consequence of this, a council of ministers was held on the fifteenth of March. Being unable to produce a reconciliation, they appointed another meeting, and went to attend a lecture at Boston. Mr. Batchelor then requested the disaffected members to present their grievances in writing, but as they refused, he resolved to excommunicate them, and wrote to the ministers at Boston, who immediately returned to Lynn. After a deliberation of three days, they decided, that although the church had not been properly instituted, yet the mutual exercise of their religious duties had supplied the defect.
Page 53 (1635) ?The difficulties in Mr. Batchelor’s church did not cease with the decision of the council, but continued to increase; till Mr. Batchelor, perceiving no prospect of their termination, requested a dismission for himself and first members, which was granted.
Pages 54-57 (1636) ?Mr. Batchelor had been readily dismissed from his pastoral charge, in the expectation that he would desist from its exercise or remove from town ; instead of which, be renewed his covenant with the persons who came with him from England, intending to continue his ministrations. The people opposed this design, and complained to the magistrates, who forbade his proceeding. Finding that he disregarded their injunctions, and refused to appear before them, they sent the marshall to compel him. He was brought before the court of Assistants, at Boston, in January, and discharged on engaging to leave the town within three months. There are reasons for supposing Mr. Batchelor to have been censurable; but the court seem to have been somewhat arbitrary in compelling him to leave the town. ?The Reverend Stephen Batchelor was born in England, in the year 1561, and received orders in the established Church. In the early part of his life he enjoyed a good reputation, but being displeased with some of the ceremonies of the Church, and refusing to continue his conformity, he was deprived of his permission to perform her services. The Church has been much censured for her severity, and all uncharitableness and persecution are to be deprecated; but in ejecting her ministers for nonconformity, after they had approved her mode of worship, and engaging themselves in the support of her doctrines, the Church is no more censurable than all other communities, with whom the same practice is common. On leaving England, Mr. Batchelor went with his family to Holland, where he resided several years. He then returned to London, from which place he sailed on the ninth of March 1632, for New England. He came to Lynn about the middle of June, and continued his ministerial labours, with interruption, for about three years. He was admitted a freeman on the sixth of May, 1635, and removed from Lynn in February, 1636. He went to Ipswich, where he received a grant of fifty acres of land, and had the prospect of a settlement; but some difficulty having arisen, he left the place. In the very cold winter of 1637, he went on foot, with some of his friends to Matakeese, now Yarmouth, a distance of about one hundred miles. There he intended to plant a town and establish a church; but finding the difficulties great, and “his company being all poor men,” he relinquished the design. He then went to Newbury, where, on the sixth of July, 1638, the town granted to him and his son-in-law, Christopher Hussey, two portions of land which had formerly been given to Edward Rawson, Secretary of State, and Mr. Edward Woodman. On the sixth of September, the General Court of Massachusetts, granted him permission to commence a settlement at Winicowett, now Hampton in New Hampshire. In 1639, the inhabitants of Ipswich voted to give him sixty acres of land on Whortleberry Hill, and twenty acres of meadow, if he would relinquish their previous grant of fifty acres, and reside with them three years; but he did not accept their invitation. On the fifth of July, he and Christopher Hussey sold their houses and lands in Newbury to Mr. John Oliver, for “six score pounds,” and went to Hampton, where a town was begun, and a church gathered, of which Mr. Batchelor became the minister. He had not resided there long before dissentions commenced, and the people were divided between him and his colleague, Mr. Timothy Dalton. In 1641 he was accused of irregular conduct, and was excommunicated. Soon after, his house took fire, and was consumed, with nearly all his property. In 1643, he was restored to the communion, but not to the office of minister. In 1644, the people of Exeter invited him to settle with them ; but the General Court of Massachusetts, on the twenty ninth of May, sent an order to forbid his settlement till they should grant permission. On the twentieth of April, 1647, he was at “Strawberry Bank,” now Portsmouth, where he resided three years. In 1650, he married his third wife, being then nearly ninety years of age, and in May, was fined by the court, ten pounds, for not publishing his marriage according to law; half of which fine was remitted in October. In the same year the court passed the following order, in consequence of a matrimonial disagreement. ?It is ordered by this Court, that Mr. Batchelor and his wife shall lyve together as man and wife, as in this Court they have publiquely professed to doe, and if either desert one another, then hereby the Court doth order that ye Marshall shall apprehend both ye said Mr. Batchelor and Mary his wife, and bring them forthwith to Boston, there to be kept till the next Quarter Court of assistants, that farther consideration thereof may be had, both of them moving for a divorce, and this order shall be sufficient warrant soe to doe, provided notwithstanding, that if they put in £50, each of them, for their appearance, with such sureties, as the Commissioners, or any one of them for the County shall think good to accept of, that then they shall be under their baile to appear at the next Court of assistants, and in case Mary Batchelor shall live out of the jurisdiction, “without mutual consent for a time,” that then the Clarke shall give notice to magistrate att Boston of her absence, that farther order may be taken therein.” ?Soon after this order, Mr. Batchelor returned to England, where he married his fourth wife, his third wife Mary being still living. In October, 1656, she petitioned the court, in the following words, to free her from her husband. ?“To the Honored Govt Deputy Governor with the Magistrates and Deputies at the General Court at Boston. ?The humble petition of Mary Bacheler Sheweth ?Whereas your petitioner having formerly lived with Mr. Steven Bacheler a minister in this Collany as his lawfull wife & not unknown to divers of you as I conceive, and the said Mr. Bacheler upon some pretended ends of his owne hath transported himselfe unto ould England for many years since and betaken himselfe to another wife as your petitioner hath often been credibly informed, and there continueth, whereby your petitioner is left destitute not only of a guide to her and her children, but also made uncapable thereby of disposing herselfe in the way of marriage to any other without a lawful permission, and having now two children upon her hands that are chargeable to her in regard to a disease God hath been pleased to lay upon them both, which is not easily curable, and so weakened her estate in prosecuting the means of cure that she is not able longer to subsist without utter ruining her estate, or exposing herself to the common charity of others, which your petitioner is loth to put herself upon, if it may be lawfully avoided as is well known to all or most part of her neighbours. And were she free from her engagement to Mr. Bachelor, might probably soe dispose of herselfe as that she might obtain a meet helpe to assist her to procure such means for her livelyhood and the recovery of her children’s health, as might keep them from perishing, which your petitioner to her great grief is much afraid of, if not timely prevented. Your petitioner’s humble request therefore is that this Honored Court would be pleased seriously to consider her condition for matter of her relief in her freedom from the said Mr. Bachelor, and that she may be at liberty to dispose of herselfe in respect of any engagement to him as in your wisdomes shall seem most expedient, and your petitioner shall humbly pray &c. ?Mary Bacheler” (Source: Colonial Files) ?At this time Mr. Batchelor must have been in the ninety sixth year of his age. How much longer he lived, and how many more wives he married, is unknown. He has long since gone to his last account, and his errors and follies, of whatever kind, must be left to the adjustment of that tribunal, before which all must appear. He had undoubtedly many virtues, or he would not have had many friends, and they would not have continued with him through all the changes of his fortune. Mr. Prince says that he was “a man of fame in his day, a gentleman of learning and ingenuity, and wrote a fine and curious hand.” It was on his separation from the church at Lynn, with his subsequent misfortunes, that Mr. Edward Johnson wrote the following lines:
“Through ocean large Christ brought thee for to feede
His wandering flock, with’s word thou oft hast taught ;
Then teach thy self. with others, thou hast need,
Thy flowing fame unto low ebbe is brought.
Faith and obedience Christ full near hath joined, ?Then trust on Christ, and thou again mayst be ?Brought on thy race, though now far cast behinde, ?Run to the end and crowned thou shall be.”
Mr. Batchelor had several children, four of whom, at least, were born in England.
1. Theodata, who married Christopher Hussey.
2. Deborah, who married John Wing of Lynn, and removed to Sandwich in 1637.
3. A daughter who married a Sanborn, and had three sons, whose names were John, Stephen, and William, all born before 1647.
4. Nathaniel, who removed to Hampton, where he had a son Nathaniel, born before 1647, and where some of his descendants remain.
5. A son, who removed to Reading, where he had a son Henry, who came to Lynn, where several families of his descendants remain.
Pages 150-151 (1720)
Whoever has attentively read the lives of the early ministers of New England, as written by the Rev. Cotton Mather, must have observed, that they are represented to have been men of uncommon learning, piety, and worth. This may be imputed partly to the embellishments of his pen, and partly to the fact, that they were born and educated in the bosom of the Church and in the best Universities of Europe. We are greatly indebted to Mr. Mather for his account of these ministers…The Rev. Stephen Batchelor he did not notice; and the sketch, in the first part of this work, is the first particular account of him that has been given. Since that was written, I have ascertained that he died at Hackney, in England, at the age of about one hundred years.
Source: Lewis, Alonzo, History of Lynn, Boston: J.H. Eastburn, 1829.
Page 26-27 ?Stephen Bachiler, for so he always wrote his name, was born somewhere in England in the year 1561. At the age of twenty he entered St. Johns College, Oxford. He was matriculated November 17, 1587, and admitted as Bachelor of Arts, February 3, 1585-6. The leading profession for college graduates in that day was that of a clergyman, and he determined to study for the ministry, being then a member of the established church. Apparently the time between his graduation in February, 1585-6 and July 17, 1587, was spent in preparation for his life work, for on the day last named the death of Edward Parrett, vicar of Wherwell in Hants, making a vacancy in that living he was presented with the place by William West, Lord Lawarr (or de la Warr, as it was written later) and became vicar of the church of Holy Cross and St. Peter… ?Of Stephen Bachiler’s life at Wherewell we know nothing. The church records were begun in 1643, or at all events no earlier records now exist. We only know that he remained here until 1605, for, on the ninth day of August, 1605, John Bate, A.M., clergyman, was appointed vicar of Wherewell, a vacancy existing because of “the ejection of Stephen Bachiler,” the last vicar. Not much more is known of his life in England, from the loss of his living at Wherewell to the spring of 1632, when he sailed for New England. He was excommunicated from the church, and so no church record exists showing his abiding places. Probably he preached to different congregations, not in a settled way, but when he could avoid the persecution of the church people. Occasionally we get a glimpse of his location. In 1610 he appears to be still a clergyman of the County of Southampton. On the 11th of June, 1621, Adam Winthrop’s diary shows that he “had Mr. Bachelour, the preacher,” to dine with him, presumably at Groton in Suffolk. This may have been the subject of this sketch. “Some of the parishioners of Barton Stacey, in Hampshire, a few miles east of Wherewell, listened to his sermons at some time before 1632, for we find that Sir Robert Paine petitioned the Council, stating that he was sheriff of Hants in that year, and was also chosen churchwarden of Barton Stacey, and that ‘some of the parishioners, petitioner’s tenants, having been formerly misled by Stephen Bachelor, a notorious inconformist, had demolished a consecrated chapel at Newton Stacey, neglected the repair of their parish church, maliciously opposed petitioner’s intent (to repair the church at his own charge), and executed many things in contempt of the cannons and the bishop.” ?Once more we hear from him, on the 23d of June, 1631, when, at the age of seventy years, he obtains leave to visit his sons and daughters in Flushing. He was then resident at South Stoneham, in the county of Southampton, and desires that his wife, Helen, aged 48 years, and his daughter, Ann Sandburn, of age 30 years, widow, resident in the Strand, might accompany him. He was to return within two months. It would be interesting to know which of his sons and daughters then lived at Flushing, as Deborah Wing was apparently residing in London in November, 1629, when her husband, John Wing, made his will, and presumably she was appointed executrix of the will when it was proved, August 4, 1630, as Mr. Waters makes no note that administration was granted to any other person than the executrix named in the will. ?Stephen Bachiler was excommunicated among the earliest of the nonconformists. On the death of Elizabeth, in 1603, James I, of the house of Stuart, came to the throne. In January, 1604, the famous Hampton court conference was held, when King James uttered his angry threat against the Puritans, “I will make them conform or I will harry them out of the kingdom.” The next year the king’s threat was carried out against Mr. Bachiler, and no doubt he was thoroughly “harried” after his excommunication. Winthrop says that Bachiler had suffered much at the hands of the bishops. ?As early as 1630 Bachiler had determined to leave England and settle in America. At all events, he made preparation for such removal. Maverick, in his “Description of New England,” says there was a patent granted to Christo: Batchelor and Company in the year 1632, or thereabouts, for the mouth of the river (Sagadehoeke), and some tract of land adjacent, who came over in the ship name the Plough, and termed themselves the Plough Companie, but soon scattered, some for Virginia, some for England, some to the Massachusetts, never settling on that land…
Pages 28-29 ?At the very beginning of 1632, Mr. Bachiler left England for Boston in New England. He sailed on the 9th of March, 1631-2, in the vessel called the “William and Francis,” from London, with sixty passengers, and after eighty-eight dreary days, landed at Boston. Among his fellow travelers were Gov. Edward Winslow, of Plymouth, Rev. Thomas James, Rev. Thomas Wedde and Thomas Oliver, the famous ruling elder of Boston. On the “Whale,” which arrived May 26, 1632 came Mr. Wilson and Mr. Richard Dummer. Most of the Dummers reside at South Stoneham or Swathing, where the ancient church bears several Dummer memorials, and this was the last residence of Stephen Bachiler in England. (A relationship existed between the Bachilers and the Dummers which cannot yet be traced. MS. letter of Richard Dummer to Nathaniel Bachiler, sen., 14th 4th mo., 1673: “my cossen nathaniell bacheler of Hampton.”) ?These two ships, the “William and Francis,” and the “Whale,” were sent out by the “Company of husbandmen,” sometimes called the “Company of London,” or the “Company of the Plough,” of which company Stephen Bachiler was an active and zealous member, and was chosen their pastor in 1629 or 1630. ?The energy and zeal with which he labored to increase the society and assist as many emigrants as possible to come to New England, is well set forth in a letter of John Dye and others to Mr. Crispe, and those members of the Plough Company then in New England, dated London, 8 March, 1631-2, and evidently brought in the “William and Francis,” or the “Whale.” Mr. Bachiler adventured 100 pounds in the Company and loaned them 67 pounds, of which amount 9 pounds was repaid by the freight money on his goods.
Page 30 ?He was admitted a freeman May 6, 1635. It seems quite probable that he was the minister who dissented from the order of banishment of Roger Williams, in October, 1635, as his opinions are known to have agreed closely with those of Williams, and no minister of the twelve churches then established possessed his courage in maintaining unpopular opinions. It is to be considered, also, that he had previously been disciplined for departure from the established customs, and within three months was again in trouble from the same cause…
Page 36 ?Shortly after his removal to Strawberry Bank, Mr. Bachiler’s usual good judgment seems to have deserted him. He was a widower, and obtained for a housekeeper a widow, whom he calls “an honest neighbour.” He soon married her, and the match turned out in every way unfortunate. She was an adultress, and her husband speedily discovered her character. The marriage must have taken place in 1647 or 1648, when he was eighty-six or eighty-seven years old. His wife, Mary, was evidently much younger than he. In May, 1650, he was fined 10 pounds for not publishing his intention of marriage according to law. In October of the same year, one-half of this fine was remitted. Perhaps because of the following: At a General court houlden at Gorgeana the 15th of Octor., 1650, George Rogers and Mrs. Batcheller prsented upon vehement suspition of incontinency for liveing in one house together and lieing in one rome. They are to be separated before the next court or to pay 40s. ?Lewis copies from the York records, dated October 15, 1651, the following: We do present George Rogers and Mary Batcheller, the wife of Mr. Stephen Batcheller, minister, for adultery. It is ordered that Mrs. Batcheller, for her adultery, shall receive forty stripes save one, at the first town meeting held at Kittery, 6 weeks after her delivery, and be branded with the letter A. These appear clearly to be two separate offences. ?In October of the same year, the Court passed the following order: That Mr. Batchelor and his wife shall lyve togeather as man and wife, as in tha this Court they have publiquely professed to doe; and if either desert one another, then hereby the Court doth order that the marshal shall apprehend both the said Mr. Batchelor and Mary his wife, and bring them forthwith to Boston…it is evident that Mr. Bachiler charged his wife with adultery and prayed for a divorce. This was deferred to the next court of assistants. She had been indicted for adultery in Maine. ...now he is ordered to live as a husband with an adultress during the pendency of divorce proceedings for that cause, and a term in jail is threatened for disobedience of the order with the usual privilege of giving bail. ?After her separation from her husband Mrs. Mary Bachiler lived on her lot in Kittery, granted her in 1648, adjoining the Piscataqua river, nearly opposite the boundary line between Portsmouth and Newington. What became of her and her children after October, 1656, when they were living in Kittery, is not known, but the name, “Mary Bachellor’s Highway,” is given as the northwest boundary of a lot at Kittery, conveyed by William Hilton, of Exeter, to his son, Richard, May 4, 1684.
Page 37-38 ?At length, wearied with the unsuccessful conflict and the constant disappointment of his expectations, heartsick with the failure of all his plans for a quiet rest for his old age in that “band of righteousness” which, he says, “our New England is,” he decided to return to England. Harried and persecuted by the vindictiveness of the bishops of England for more than a quarter of a century, he came hither to escape their persecution (and experienced more bitter and persistent than ever he had experienced in England)…His matrimonial difficulties also led him to return to England. ?…Of his life in England, after his return, we know nothing; very likely he lived at Hackney where he died, as that was a comfortable residence for retired ministers. The last entry concerning Mr. Bachiler is as follows: the ancient Stephen Bachiler, of Hampton, N.H., died at Hackney, a Village & Parish in Middlesex, 2 miles from London, in 1660, in the 100th year of his age. ?Stephen Bachiler/Batchelder’s life was stormy and contentious. He must have had rare physical as well as intellectual vigor. From tradition and the characteristics of his descendants, it is probable that he was tall and sinewy, with prominent features, especially the nose; a very dark complexion; black, coarse hair in early days, white in age, mouth large and firm, eyes black as sloes; features long rather than broad; a strong clear voice; rather slow of motion and speech; simple in dress, wearing in Lynn a suit of liste which he brought from England; obstinate and tenacious of his opinions to a marked degree; a powerful preacher, drawing largely from the scripture and impressing his hearers with the uncommon power and sanctity of his sermons; strong in his friendships and his hates. Winthrop classed him among “honest men” when he arrived in 1632, and Prince, in his Annals of New England, Appendix to 1632, says: (“From governor Winslow and Captain Johnson, we learn that) he (Stephen Bachiler) was an ancient minister in England: had been a man of Fame in his Day; was 71 years of Age when he came over: bro’t a number of people with him; and soon became the 1st Feeder of the Flock of Christ at Lynn (and by several Letters I have seen of his own Writing to the R. Mr. Cotton of Boston, I find he was a Gentleman of Learning and Ingenuity, and wrote a fine and curious hand.”).
Source: Pierce, Frederick Clifton, Batchelder, Batcheller Genealogy, Chicago: Conkey Company, 1898.
Footnotes
[1] She was the relative of Rev. John Bate who succeeded Stephen in his ministry at Wherwell. Her name is sometime given as Anne but no primary sources are available to confirm this.
[2] The theory that he was buried in Hackney, Middlesex, England was disproven by George Freeman Sanborn, Jr.
[3] Aged 32 on 22 Jun 1624.
[4] Aged 30 in 1631.
The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England, 1620-33 Results
clydeperkins1added this on 17 Feb 2009
STEPHEN BACHILER
ORIGIN: South Stoneham, Hampshire
MIGRATION: 1632 on William and Francis [ WJ 1:93]
FIRST RESIDENCE: Lynn
REMOVES: Ipswich (supposedly) 1636, Yarmouth 1637/8, Newbury 1638, Hampton 1639, Portsmouth 1644
RETURN TRIPS: To England permanently by late 1650 or early 1651
OCCUPATION: Minister
CHURCH MEMBERSHIP: Member of Lynn, Newbury and Hampton churches during his ministry in those places (but see COMMENTS for further discussion).
FREEMAN: 6 May 1635 [ MBCR 1:371].
EDUCATION: Matriculated about 1581 at Oxford from St. John's College, and received his B.A. 3 February 1585/6 [ Foster 1:53].
OFFICES: On 28 June 1641 at Saco four men were chosen as arbitrators in a dispute between GEORGE CLEEVE and JOHN WINTER, and in case those four men could not agree, Stephen Bachiler was to be "an umpire for the final ending of the said controversies" [ Trelawny Papers 269-72, 319].
ESTATE: Many secondary sources state that Bachiler was granted fifty acres at Ipswich in February 1636, but evidence of this has not been found in the town or colony records. On 6 July 1638 Bachiler was granted land at Newbury [Newbury Town Records].
"Steven Bachiler sometimes of Hampton" was granted seven parcels of land at Hampton: nine and a half acres of upland for a houselot; five acres of upland added to the houselot; four acres of swampy ground; eleven acres of meadow; four acres of meadow; two hundred acres of upland, meadow & marsh for a farm; and eight acres of upland in the East Field [ NEHGR 46:160-61, citing Hampton town records].
On 20 April 1647 "Steven Bachiler late of Hampton in the County of Norfolk in New England & now of Strabery Bank for ... love and affection towards my four grandchildren John, Stephen & William Samborn & Nathaniell Batchiller all now or lately of Hampton" deeded to grandson John Samborne "all of my dwelling house & land or ground whether arable, meadow & pasture or other ground with their appurtenances together with all the buildings, commons, profits, privileges & immunities whatsoever to the same or any part thereof belonging or in any wise appertaining, the greater part thereof being now or lately in the tenure, possession or occupation of the said John Samborn & other part thereof not yet particularly appointed by the town &c. (excepting out of this grant the land with the appurtenances which I formerly sold to William Howard & Thomas Ward)," said John Samborne to pay £20 apiece to each of the other three grandchildren [NHPLR 13:221].
BIRTH: About 1561 (aged 70, 23 June 1631 [ Waters 520]; aged 71, 5 June 1632 [WJ 1:93]; about 76, late March 1636/7 [WJ 1:313]).
DEATH: Buried 31 October 1656 at All Hallows Staining, London [ NHGR 8:14-17].
MARRIAGE: (1) By about 1590 [Anne?] _____, who was closely related in some way to Reverend John Bate, Bachiler's successor as vicar of Wherwell [see COMMENTS]; she died sometime between about 1610 and 1624. (Although this first wife's given name is stated to be "Anne" by many authorities, there is no record evidence to support this.)
(2) Abbots Ann, Hampshire, 2 March 1623/4 Christian Weare, widow [ GDMNH 81]; she died before 26 March 1627.
(3) Abbots Ann, Hampshire, 26 March 1627 Helena Mason, widow (of Reverend Thomas Mason) [GDMNH 81]; she was aged 48 in 1631, so born about 1583 [Waters 520]; died by 3 May 1647 [ WP 5:153].
(4) by 14 February 1648 Mary (_____) Beedle, widow of Robert Beedle [ Kittery Hist 95-96]; she soon left her husband, and cohabited with George Rogers at Kittery (see below).
CHILDREN:
With first wife
i NATHANIEL, b. say 1590; m. (1) Hester Mercer or LeMercier [ Batchelder Gen 110-15; NEHGR 27:368, 47:510-15]; m. (2) by 1645 Margery _____ (on 9 April 1645 "Margerie Batchellor" the widow of Nathaniel Bacheler of Southampton, Hampshire, was granted administration on his estate [ PCC Admon. Act Book 1645, f. 22]); he did not come to New England, but his son Nathaniel did, and resided at Hampton.
ii DEBORAH, b. about 1592 (aged 32, 22 June 1624 [Waters 520]); m. by 1611 John Wing [Waters 519-20]; she and her children came to New England in the late 1630s and resided at Sandwich.
iii STEPHEN, b. about 1594; matriculated at Oxford 18 June 1610 from Magdalen College, aged 16, son of a minister, from Southampton [i.e., Hampshire] [Foster 1:53]; "Stephen Bachiler of Edmund Hall" was ordained deacon at Oxford 19 September 1613 [Bishop's Register, Diocese of Oxford]; with his father, accused in 1614 of circulating slanderous verses [see COMMENTS]; no further record.
iv SAMUEL, b. say 1597; lived at Gorcum in Holland, where he was a minister, and had a wife and children.
v ANN, b. about 1601 (aged 30 in 1631 [Waters 520]); m. (1) by about 1620 _____ Samborne; m. (2) Strood, Kent, 20 January 1631/2 Henry Atkinson.
vi THEODATE, b. say 1610; m. by about 1635 CHRISTOPHER HUSSEY.
ASSOCIATIONS: RICHARD DUMMER of Roxbury and Newbury married first Jane Mason, a daughter of Reverend Thomas Mason, and resided late in his life at North Stoneham, Hampshire; Stephen Bachiler married as his third wife Helena Mason, widow of Reverend Thomas Mason, and resided just before his departure for New England at South Stoneham, Hampshire. These marriages made Bachiler the step-father-in-law of Dummer, and explains their close connection in the activities of the Plough Company.
COMMENTS: Stephen Bachiler led a most interesting life, filled with unusual twists and turns far beyond the norm. In the ensuing paragraphs we take a chronological tour of his nine decades, attempting along the way to resolve certain problems of interpretation.
As noted above, Stephen Bachiler entered college about 1581, and received his B.A. in 1586. On 17 July 1587 he was presented as vicar of Wherwell, Hampshire, and remained at that parish until he was ejected in 1605 [NEHGR 46:60-61, citing Winchester diocesan records]. Bachiler began his long career of contrariety as early as 1593, when he was cited in Star Chamber for having "uttered in a sermon at Newbury very lewd speeches tending seditiously to the derogation of her Majesty's government" [NEHGR 74:319-20]. Upon the accession of James I as King of England, nearly a hundred ministers were deprived of their benefices between the years 1604 and 1609, and among these, as noted above, was Stephen Bachiler [Kenneth Fincham, Prelate as Pastor: The Episcopate of James I (Oxford 1990), p. 326].
Bachiler was living at Wherwell late in 1606 when he was a legatee in the will of Henry Shipton [NEHGR 74:320]. A case in Star Chamber in 1614 still refers to Bachiler as of Wherwell, and adds much other useful information about the family. George Wighley, a minster and Oxford graduate, accused Stephen Bachiler of Wherwell, clerk, Stephen Bachiler, his son, John Bate of Wherwell, clerk, and others of libelling him, by means of verses ridiculing him. In the course of the complaint Wighley quotes John Bate as saying he would keep a copy of the poem "as a monument of his cousin's the said Stephen Bacheler the younger his wit, who is in truth his cousin" [Star Chamber Proc. James I 297/25, 1614].
Another suit, this time in the Court of Requests, although not entered until 1639, bears directly on many points in Stephen Bachiler's life in England, and will be treated here, out of chronological order. In 1639 Henry Atkinson of London, gent., complained that five or six years before John Bate, gent., living in Holland, had borrowed £4 from "Samuel Bachiler late of Gorcem [i.e., Gorcum] in Holland aforesaid Minister," after which Bate instructed Bachiler to collect the debt from Dorcas Bate, mother of John, and widow of Reverend John Bate, minister, deceased. Bachiler assigned the debt to Atkinson, who had married Bachiler's sister, and Atkinson was unable to collect the debt from Dorcas Bate. John Bate had also borrowed money from "Nathaniell Bachiler of Southampton Merchant (one other of the brothers of your subject's wife)" and this debt had also been assigned to Atkinson to collect from Dorcas Bate. The latter was abetted in avoiding payment of the debt by her son Gabriel Bate, and her son-in-law and daughter Robert and Anne Southwood. Atkinson noted that his wife's father [i.e., Reverend Stephen Bachiler] had obtained the living of Wherwell for John Bate the father, and that the latter had refused to pay to the former twenty marks a year out of the living or benefice, as had been agreed [ PRO REQ2/678/64].
On 28 April 1614 Stephen Bachiler was a free suitor of Newton Stacey at the view of frankpledge of the Barton Stacey Manorial Court, and was a free suitor of Barton Stacey at the court of 2 October 1615.
On 19 February 1615[/6?] Edmund Alleyn of Hatfield Peverell, Essex, bequeathed £5 to "Mr. Bachelour," and Stephen Bachiler was one of the witnesses [Waters 518-19]. On 11 June 1621 Adam Winthrop, father of Governor JOHN WINTHROP, reported that "Mr. Bachelour the preacher dined with us" at Groton, Suffolk [WP 1:235]. Although this might conceivably be the younger Stephen Bachiler, who had been ordained as a deacon late in 1613, the man referred to in these records is more likely the elder Stephen. Since he is well recorded as a resident of Newton Stacey both before and after this time, he must have made occasional visits to East Anglia.
The Hampshire feet of fines show that "Stephen Bachiler, clerk," acquired land in Newton Stacey in 1622 and 1629, and sold it in 1630 and 1631 [Batchelder Gen 76-77]. While at Newton Stacey (a village within the parish of Barton Stacey) Bachiler had managed to incite the parishioners of Barton Stacey to acts that came to the attention of the sheriff, who petitioned for redress to the King in Council; the complaint described Bachiler as "a notorious inconformist" [NEHGR 46:62, citing Domestic Calendar of State Papers, 1635]. In summary, while there are gaps in the English career of Bachiler, it would appear that he lived at Wherwell for most of the years from his induction there in 1587 until 1614, and that he then resided in Newton Stacey from 1614 until 1631, shortly before his departure for New England.
Bachiler apparently lived briefly at South Stoneham, Hampshire, after disposing of his land at Newton Stacey, for that is the residence he gave for himself and wife on 23 June 1631 when he was applying for permission to travel to Flushing in Holland "to visit their sons and daughters" [Waters 520].
At about this same time Stephen Bachiler allied himself with a group of London merchants to form the Plough Company, which had obtained a grant of land in the neighborhood of Saco. The Plough Company managed to send two groups of settlers to New England, in the Plough in 1631 and the William & Francis in 1632, but they were never able to occupy their patent, and the company soon failed. (For a full account of this ill-starred enterprise, see V.C. Sanborn, "Stephen Bachiler and the Plough Company of 1630," The Genealogist, New Series, 19 [1903]:270-84, and the sources cited there.)
Shortly after his arrival in New England in 1632, Stephen Bachiler settled at Saugus (later to be called Lynn), where he immediately began to organize a church. Over the next four years Bachiler and a portion of his congregation were repeatedly at odds with the rest of the congregation and with the colony authorities, and by early 1636 Bachiler had ceased to minister at Lynn [ GMN 1:20].
In addition to this ongoing conflict (which became a recurring feature of Bachiler's career in New England), two stories of dubious validity are associated with his stay at Lynn. First, a fictional diary describes at length Bachiler's physical appearance, to the extent of informing us that he had "an unseemly wen on the side of his nose which presses that member in an unshapely way"; this is just part of the imaginative invention of Obadiah Redpath (a pseudonym of James R. Newhall, whose non-fictional writings were not much more reliable) [Lin: or, Notable People and Notable Things in the Early History of Lynn ... (Lynn 1890, earlier editions of which carried the title Lin: or, Jewels of the Third Plantation), p. 65].
Second, this same source, and others, relate the following story: "On the first Sunday at Lynn, four children were baptized. Thomas Newhall, the first white child born in Lynn, was first presented. Mr. Bachiler put him aside, saying `I will baptize my own child first,' meaning Stephen Hussey, his daughter's child, born the same week as Thomas Newhall" [NEHGR 46:158]. There is, in the first place, no contemporary evidence for this event. Then, in the brief list of baptisms apparently performed by Bachiler at Lynn, Newbury, and in his early days at Hampton, the earliest entry is for John Hussey, son of Christopher and Theodate (Bachiler) Hussey, whereas if the above story were true we would expect Stephen Hussey to be at the head of this list. This story would seem to be a typical nineteenth-century creation.
After his departure from Lynn, Bachiler is supposed to have resided in Ipswich, and to have received a grant of land there in 1636 or 1637, but no contemporary evidence for this has been found. Bachiler's next adventure occurred in the winter of 1637/8, for Winthrop tells us in his journal, in an entry made in late March of that year, that "Another plantation was now in hand at Mattakeese [Yarmouth], six miles beyond Sandwich. The undertaker of this was one Mr. Batchellor, late pastor of Sagus, (since called Lynn), being about seventy-six years of age; yet he walked thither on foot in a very hard season. He and his company, being all poor men, finding the difficulty, gave it over, and others undertook it" [WJ 1:313].
Bachiler then resided for about a year at Newbury, where he received a grant of land on 6 July 1638. Bachiler also seems to have been able to organize a church at Newbury (or to keep in existence the church that he had earlier organized at Lynn). In a letter dated 26 February 1643/4 the minister, recounting his various experiences in New England, told how "the Lord shoved me thence [i.e., after his arrival in 1632, and the failure of the Plough Company] by another calling to Sagust, then, from Sagust to Newbury, then from Newbury to Hampton" [WP 4:447]. Later in 1644 Winthrop pointed out that "Mr. Batchellor had been in three places before, and through his means, as was supposed, the churches fell to such divisions, as no peace could be till he was removed" [WJ 2:216-17]. These records indicate that Bachiler headed churches in three towns (Lynn, Newbury and Hampton), or possibly that the church organized in Lynn had a continuous existence as it moved to Newbury and then to Hampton [see GMN 4:20-21 for a more detailed discussion of these possibilities].
In the summer of 1639 Stephen Bachiler and some other families, many of them from Newbury, began the settlement of Hampton, and Bachiler was soon joined there by Reverend Timothy Dalton, who shared the pulpit with him. As had happened throughout his life, controversy soon arose. In 1641 Winthrop reported that Bachiler "being about 80 years of age, and having a lusty comely woman to his wife, did solicit the chastity of his neighbor's wife" [WJ 2:53], and this led to an attack on him by Dalton and a large portion of the Hampton congregation. These charges were apparently not resolved at the time, but in 1643-4, when the town of Exeter invited Bachiler to be their minister, the affair was raised again, and this was sufficient to prevent his removal to that church [GMN 4:21-22].
At about this time Bachiler's ministry at Hampton ceased, and he soon moved to Strawberry Bank [Portsmouth], where he remained until his return to England.
On 9 April 1650 at a Quarterly Court held at Salisbury, "Mr. Steven Bacheller [was] fined for not publishing his marriage according to law." At the same court it was ordered "that Mr. Bacherler and Mary his wife shall live together, as they publicly agreed to do, and if either desert the other, the marshal to take them to Boston to be kept until next quarter Court of Assistants, to consider a divorce.... In case Mary Bacheller live out of this jurisdiction without mutual consent for a time, notice of her absence to be given the magistrates at Boston" [ EQC 1:191].
On 15 October 1650 at a court at York "George Rodgers & Mrs. Batcheller [were] presented upon vehement suspicion of incontinency for living in one house together & lying in one room" [ MPCR 1:146]. At a court at Piscataqua [i.e., Kittery] on 16 October 1651 the grand jury presented "George Rogers for, & Mary Batcheller the wife of Mr. Steven Bacheller minister for adultery"; George Rogers was to have forty strokes, and Mary Bachiler "for her adultery shall receive 40 strokes save one at the first town meeting held at Kittery six weeks after the delivery & be branded with the letter A" [MPCR 1:164]. This child born late in 1651 or early in 1652 was apparently the Mary Bachiler who later married William Richards, and even though the Dover Court on 26 March 1673 awarded him administration of the estate of Stephen Bachiler [ NHPP 40:287], she would not have been his daughter. (See MA Arch 9:28 and NHGR 8:14 for more on Bachiler's fourth wife.)
Stephen Bachiler returned to England after these events, and most secondary sources claim that he made that trip in 1654 when his grandson Stephen Samborne returned to England. On 2 October 1650 "Steven Bachiler" witnessed a deed between Christopher Hussey (grantor) and Steven Sanborn and Samuel Fogg (grantees) [ NLR 1:19]; this is the last certain record of Bachiler in New England (unless the "Mr. Batchelder" who was presented at court on 28 June 1652 for being illegally at the house of John Webster is our man [NHPP 40:87-88]).
Although a number of records in New England between 1651 and 1654 mentioned Stephen Bachiler, none of them necessarily implies that Bachiler was still in New England, and a few indicate that he was not in close proximity to the courts in question. In a court held at Hampton on 7 October 1651, Francis Pebodie sued Tho[mas] Bradbury for "issuing an illegal execution, for or in behalf of Mr. Batcheller, against the town of Hampton" [EQC 1:236]. On 14 October 1651 the Massachusetts Bay General Court ordered that "in answer to a petition preferred by several of the inhabitants of Hampton, for relief in respect of unjust molestation from some persons there pretending power for what they do from Mr. Batchelor, it is ordered, that whatsoever goods or lands have been taken away from any of the inhabitants of Hampton, aforesaid, by Edward Calcord or Joh[n] Sanbourne, upon pretence of being authorized by Mr. Batchelor, either with or without execution, shall be returned to them from whom it was taken, & the execution to be called in, & no more to be granted until there appear sufficient power from Mr. Batchelor to recover the same, to the County Courts, either of Salsbury or Hampton" [MBCR 3:253]. Apparently John Sanborn and others were pursuing the interests of Stephen Bachiler in his absence, but without a proper power of attorney. It might be argued that he was in Strawberry Bank [Portsmouth], but unable to come to Hampton, but there is no indication that he was ill or unable to travel at any time in his long life, and the more likely explanation is that he was already in England by October of 1651. At a court held at Hampton on 3 October 1654 "Mr. Batcheller's letter of attorney to Mr. Christopher Hussie [was] approved" [EQC 1:372].
Most secondary sources state that Bachiler died at Hackney in England in 1660, but more recent research has shown that Stephen Bachiler died in London and was buried on 31 October 1656 [NHGR 8:14-17].
Among many remarkable lives lived by early New Englanders, Bachiler's is the most remarkable. From 1593, when he was cited before Star Chamber, until 1654, when he last makes a mark on New England records, this man lived a completely independent and vigorous life, never acceding to any authority when he thought he was correct. Along with Nathaniel Ward of Ipswich, Stephen Bachiler was one of the few Puritan ministers active in Elizabethan times to survive to come to New England. As such he was a man out of his times, for Puritanism in Elizabethan times was different from what it became in the following century, and this disjunction may in part account for Bachiler's stormy career in New England [Simon P. Newman, "Nathaniel Ward, 1580-1652: An Elizabethan Puritan in a Jacobean World," EIHC 127:313-26]. But Nathaniel Ward did not have anything like as much trouble, and most of Bachiler's conflicts may be ascribed to his own unique character.
Savage includes among the children of Stephen Bachiler sons Francis and Henry, for whom there is no evidence. These phantom sons derive in part from a misinterpretation of a 1685 letter from Stephen Bachiler to Nathaniel Bachiler [Batchelder Gen 110-11], which refers to "our brother Francis Bachlir." As the two correspondents are grandsons of the Reverend Stephen (sons of his son Nathaniel) and not sons, it follows that Francis Bachiler was also a grandson.
Of the known children of Stephen Bachiler, only Theodate and Deborah came to New England. CHRISTOPHER HUSSEY is supposed to have married Theodate Bachiler in England and to have sailed to New England in 1632 with his father-in-law, but, as will be analyzed in more detail in the treatment of Hussey himself, there is no evidence that he was in New England before 1633, and it may be that his marriage to Theodate did not occur until 1635. Deborah Bachiler married John Wing, and after his death came to New England with her children, in the late 1630s. Ann Bachiler married a Samborne, and eventually her three Samborne sons joined their grandfather at Hampton, although the date of their arrival is not known. Stephen's son Nathaniel did not come to New England, but Nathaniel's son Nathaniel did. The Reverend Stephen's two other sons, Stephen and Samuel, did not come to New England, nor, apparently, did any of their children.
BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE: In 1892 Charles E. Batchelder published a four-part study of Reverend Stephen Bachiler [NEHGR 46:58-64, 157-61, 246-51, 345-50]. For the most part this is a simple chronological presentation of the evidence available at that date. In the third installment, however, the author devotes much space to a spirited but unconvincing defense of Bachiler against the claim made by Winthrop that one of the grounds of the Hampton church's dispute with Bachiler was an attempt "to solicit the chastity of his neighbor's wife."
In 1898 Frederick Clifton Pierce published Batchelder, Batcheller Genealogy. Descendants of Rev. Stephen Bachiler, of England, a Leading Non-conformist, Who Settled the Town of New Hampton, N.H. and Joseph, Henry, Joshua and John Batcheller of Essex Co., Massachusetts (Chicago 1898), cited in this sketch as Batchelder Gen. This volume includes a long sketch of Stephen Bachiler (pp. 75-115 [including the accounts of his children]), which, as is typical with this author, contains much information of dubious validity, very poorly organized. Embedded in the list of the immigrant's children, between the daughter Deborah and the son Stephen, are several accounts of Reverend Stephen Bachiler prepared by other authors, mostly published in various town histories [Batchelder Gen 95-109].
Since the three Samborne brothers of Hampton and all their descendants are also descendants of Reverend Stephen Bachiler, V.C. Sanborn, when he compiled the Sanborn genealogy, included an account of Bachiler's life [Genealogy of the Family of Samborne or Sanborn in England and America. 1194-1898 (n.p. 1899), pp. 59-66]. Like all of his work, Sanborn's writing on Bachiler is careful and accurate.
A curious book published in London in 1661 included a supposed coat of arms for Stephen Bachiler, which included a punning reference to the Plough Company (Sylvanus Morgan, The Sphere of Gentry: Deduced from the Principles of Nature, An Historical and Genealogical Work, of Arms and Blazon ..., pp.102-03). This was certainly not a properly granted coat of arms, but something invented by the author for his own literary purposes.
The Great Migration Begins
Sketches
PRESERVED PURITAN
Stephen Bachiler
Stephen Bachiler (c. 1561 - 1656) was an English clergyman who was an early proponent of the separation of church and state in America. An early graduate of Oxford (St. John's College, 1586), he was vicar of Wherwell, Hampshire (1587-1605) when ousted for Puritanical leanings under James I. In 1630 he was a member of the Company of Husbandmen in London and with them, as the Plough Company, obtained a 1,600 mile² (4,000 km²) grant of land in Maine from the Plymouth Council for New England. The colony was called "Lygonia" after Cecily Lygon, mother of New England Council president Sir Ferdinando Gorges. Bachiler was to be its minister and leader. Although the settlers sailed to America in 1631, the project was abandoned.
Bachiler was 70 years old when he reached Boston in 1632, and gathered his followers to establish the First Church of Lynn (then Saugus). He incurred the hostility of the Puritan theocracy in Boston, casting the only dissenting vote among ministers against the expulsion of Roger Williams. Despite his age, he was uncommonly energetic, and throughout some two decades pursued settlement and church endeavors, always engaged in controversy and confrontation with Bay Colony leaders.
In 1638, Bachiler and others successfully petitioned to begin a new plantation at Winnacunnet, to which he gave the name Hampton when the town was incorporated in 1639. His ministry there became embroiled in controversy when Timothy Dalton was sent to the town as "teaching assistant" by the Boston church after New Hampshire was absorbed by Massachusetts in 1641. Shortly thereafter, Bachiler was excommunicated by the Hampton church on unfounded charges of "scandal", but protested to Governor Winthrop and was later reinstated. In other respects, Bachiler's reputation was such that in 1642, he was asked by Thomas Gorges, deputy governor of the Province of Maine, to act as arbitration "umpire" (deciding judge) in a Saco Court land dispute between George Cleeve and John Winter.
By 1644 Cleeve had become deputy governor of Lygonia, a rival province to that of Gorges' in Maine established from a resurrected Plough Patent, and asked Bachiler to be its minister at Casco. Bachiler deferred, having already received a call to be minister for the new town of Exeter. Once again Massachusetts intervened in his affairs when the General Court ordered deferral of any church at Exeter. Frustrated in his attempts at a new ministry, Bachiler left Hampton and went as missionary to Strawbery Banke (now Portsmouth, New Hampshire) probably that same year 1644. While there, he married in 1648 (as fourth wife) a young widow, Mary Beedle of Kittery, Maine. In 1651, she was indicted and sentenced for adultery with a neighbor. Denied a divorce by the Massachusetts Court, Bachiler finally returned to England about 1653. He died near London, and was buried at All Hallows Staining on October 31, 1656.
Perhaps the best summation of his career is in the biographical entry in Robert Charles Anderson's The Great Migration Begins (NEHGS, Boston 1995): "Among the many remarkable lives lived by early New Englanders, Bachiler's is the most remarkable."
Notable descendants
Nahum J. Bachelder
Leon Leonwood Bean
James Dean
Jennie Elizabeth Eisenhower
Gerald Ford
Louis L'Amour
L.L.Bean
Tricia Nixon Cox
Julie Nixon Eisenhower
Richard Nixon
Daniel Webster
Written by Marilyn Henderson - 7 July 03
This is the story of the McLaughlin family who moved from Londonderry, Ireland, to Londonderry, New Hampshire. From there they moved to New Boston, New Hampshire and then to Francestown, New Hampshire. Finally, one man, Thomas with his wife and family, moved from Francestown to what would become known as St. David Ridge in Charlotte County NB in the late 1780s.
There are many descendants from this family living in Charlotte County, New Brunswick, and Washington County, Maine, but many have scattered over most of North America as well. I am one such descendant and I thought it might be interesting to find out as much information as I could, post it to this web site, and hope that we Descendants would enjoy reading about our ancestors' story ends with a description of the McLaughlin family in the early years after they settled on St.David Ridge.
I would like to thank Emily Haley, New Brunswick, Ralph Hannan, Massachusetts, Betty Morgan, Georgia, Shirley O'Neill, New Brunswick, and Lisa Pazda, New Hampshire, for the help they have given me with this research. We have had quite a time trying to sort out seemingly conflicting data. The general consensus from a number of sources is that there were two John McLaughlins who arrived in New Hampshire about the same time. One John moved to Bedford, New Hampshire, and our John to New Boston, New Hampshire.* At the end of this story, I have included a copy of a document in which Thomas McLaughlin sells some land to his father, John, in the year 1773.
The following was taken from the Acadiensis Publication, autumn 1997 edition, written by T.W. Acheson:
"In 1718, a group of Ulster Presbyterian clergy organized a migration of people from their parishes in Londonderry, Ireland to the New World. Between 500 and 600 immigrants landed in Boston, Massachusetts in the summer of 1718. The immigrants encountered considerable prejudice from the people of Boston who feared the influx of a large number of poor, diseased, unemployed Irish. Those fears were heightened as succeeding waves of Irish Presbyterians arrived each summer. In an effort to disperse them from the Boston area, the government offered the newcomers land in the more remote areas of the province. One group moved to the middle of the Merrimack River area where they created the township of Londonderry in 1722.
As the Irish farmers moved into the lands of the early New Englanders many differences became apparent. The Irish built Presbyterian Churches and the earlier settlers built Congregational churches. Their farming was different too in that the Irish grew potatoes, flax and oats, made potato whiskey, fine linen cloth, oatmeal and oat bread, loved fast horses and maintained large herds of cattle and sheep. The Irish did not eat pork and had no experience with pigs, the animals most common and most easily raised in New England."
While it is not yet known what year our McLaughlins arrived from Northern Ireland, we do know that Thomas was born in Londonderry in 1740 and that his father, John, purchased 150 acres of land from Thomas Wilson in New Boston in 1758. New Boston was first settled in 1736when NH affairs were administered by the Massachusetts Bay Colony Earlier this government had made land grants (The Society Grants) to prominent Boston families who did not take up the land, so when this land was re-granted, the new settlers were the Scotch - Irish from Ulster. Many of the immigrants first went to Londonderry but as it became more thickly settled, they decided to move along to outlying areas as our John McLaughlin did. New Boston proceeded to grow and was incorporated in 1763 and at that time it was second in size to Portsmouth, the largest town in NH.
The genealogy of John McLaughlin Sr. and his descendants follows:
John McLaughlin born in Ireland in 1720 died in 1787. He married first Rebecca Blair and 2nd Elizabeth White.
Children of John and Rebecca were
1. Thomas born 1740 in Londonderry NH. Thomas married Joanna Searles, born Feb.
1741 in Salem MA and married Aug 20, 1767 at the St. Peters Episcopal Church in
Salem MA. The church was built in 1733, later demolished and a new church built
in 1833.
2. John Jr.
Joanna's father was Joseph Searles
Joanna's mother was Ruth Chute, daughter of James Chute and Mary Thurston.
James Chute was son of James Chute and Mary Wood
Mary Thurston was daughter of Daniel Thurston and Mary Dresser
Thomas and Joanna had the following children:
1. Thomas Jr. b. April 12, 1770 in New Boston
2. Robert b. Oct 12, 1771 in New Boston
3. Joseph b. April 20 1773 in New Boston
4. Elizabeth b. May 16 1775 in Francestown
5. James b. Oct 5 1777 in Francestown
6. Laughlin b. Sept 19, 1779 in Francestown
7. Anna before 1783 unknown
8. Zachariah b. 1783 unknown
Note: In Joanna's obituary dated 1834, it states that she left behind 8 children, 56 grandchildren and 89 great grandchildren.
John Jr. married. first (?) second: Hannah Sommes
1. Harris b. Sept 24, 1771
2. Elizabeth b. April 27, 1776
3. John b. June 22, 1781
4. Polly b. May 20, 1783
5. Hiram b. Oct 6, 1788
6. Cyrus, b. Oct 16, 1796
The following is taken from the book "History of Francestown NH. 1758-1891" by Rev. W.R. Cochran, D.D. and George K. Wood, Esq. of Francestown, published 1895, pages 832-833.*
"Thomas McLaughlin of Francestown seems to be the oldest child of John of New Boston. But little can be learned concerning him. He came here as early as 1774 and settled on the Spaulding farm, south of that village. He was chosen by the town as one of the "committee" to try those "suspected" of being Tories, June 10 1775 as a member of the "Committee of Safety", 1776; was on our board of selectmen, 1776 and chairman of the board in 1781. Soon after this date we lose sight of him. There was a Thomas McLaughlin that enlisted for Londonderry, September 1781, though not belonging to that town, and possibly it was our Thomas. He was in the army for this town for a time. There was also a John McLaughlin in the army from this town, probably a brother of Thomas."
WERE THEY LOYAL TO THE CROWN?
In any investigation into the lives of these early McLaughlins, some confusion seems to result. A John McLaughlin, who was somewhat older than our John (who is thought to have been born in 1720), moved to Bedford ,NH, whereas our John settled in New Boston. Some researchers tell us that the McLaughlins in Bedford favored the American Revolutionary War, while many of the settlers of New Boston did not. As the battles of this war did not take place in NH, it seems possible that feelings were not quite as explosive as they were in other parts of New England. The following is a document that was presented to all the males of NH for their signature. The record for New Boston shows that John and John Jr. refused to sign. John's other son, Thomas, is not recorded because he was living in Francestown at that time serving on that town's Committee of Safety. A copy of the document follows:
“Association Test: Colony of New Hampshire In Committee of Safety April 12, 1776
In consequence of the above Resolution of the Honorable Continental Congress and
to show our Determination in joining our American Brethern in defending the Lives, Liberties and Properties of the Inhabitants of the United Colonies.
We, the Subscribers, do hereby solemnly engage and promise that we will do our
utmost of our Power, at the Risque of our Lives and Fortunes, with ARMS, oppose the Hostile Proceeding of the British Fleets and Armies against the United American Colonies.”
The McLaughlins did not leave NH during the Revolutionary War so they are not officially included on the list of United Empire Loyalists of New Brunswick. It has been suggested that they left their home in NH to take advantage of the free land grants. The economy after the war was not good and we really can't seem to find out if Thomas changed his loyalties during the war or not and felt more comfortable leaving his home and starting afresh in Canada. So the answer to the question, "were they Loyalists" is one that I am unable to give.
The following is the write up of the McLaughlins after they moved to St.David Ridge. This book has other stories about the families that moved from NH around the same time. For more information go to: http://www.rootsweb.com/~nbcharlo/bib.htm
From the book "Memorial of the Loyalist Families" compiled by John Elliot Moore,
Page 97:
"There was still another family of prominence, in fact any notice of the neighborhood, or of the loyal families described would be incomplete without mentioning the McLaughlins. There was only one family but the name appears prominently in the history of New Boston, New Hampshire from whence this one came: Their names were Joseph, James, Zachariah, Robert, Laughlin, Thomas 2, Betsy (Mrs. William P. Scott), and Anna (Mrs. Rodney (Barney) McCann). With a native shrewdness and humor, and lithe and muscular, they were always first and best in all games of amusement, especially if punctured, as was usual the case, by a modicum of old Jamaica as in the early days, and of New England or Bedford when in season came: and a dance, a piling frolic, or a barn raising was the occasion of their lives. Skilled in all the work of the farm and forest they were always in request for building barns and outhouses, ox-yokes and sleds; camps for the men and hovels for the oxen in the lumber woods. But though competent as indicated, I do not recall among them one skilled Joiner, blacksmith, or of other trades. Zach McLaughlin, the younger of the ilk, at the age of ten or a dozen years, called upon Aunt Ruthy one morning in the Fall of the year when the frost did not accord with his thin raiment and bare feet. "Why Zach, haint ye most froze?" said Aunt Ruthy. "It is a bit cold", Zach replied, as he stooped over the glowing coals of backlog and forestick. "yes Zach, it is a pretty cold morning and now which will you have, a piece of bread and butter or a cup of rum?" I thank ye, Aunt Ruthy, I'll take both".
To learn more about the area where the McLaughlins settled in NB go to St. David
Parish GenWeb Site .Here you will find information about the Cape Ann Land
Grant, pictures of the area, and data on the McLaughins and various other
families.
SALE OF LAND FROM THOMAS TO JOHN MCLAUGHLIN
“Know all Men by these Presents, That I Thomas McLaughlin of New Boston in the County of Hillsborough , Province of New Hampshire in New England Yeoman. For and in Consideration of the Sum of one hundred and fifty pounds lawful Money To me in Hand before the Delivery hereof well and truly paid by John McLaughlin yn of The Town County & Province aforesaid Husbandman.The Receipt whereof I do hereby acknowledge Have given, granted, bargained and sold, andby these Presents DO give, grant, bargain, sell, alien, enseoff, convey and confirm unto the said John McLaughlin yn his heirs and of signs forever a Certain Tract or Parcel of Land lying in New Boston aforesaid Containing Sixty Acres. It is the north end of the lot my Father John McLauglin now lives on it being number Sixty Six in the Second Division of lots in said Town & lying in the following manner begining at the north East corner of said lot then running two Degrees East along the East line of said lot so far that a Paralel line with the north line will make up the Compliment of Sixty Acres Exclusive of the orchard if it should fall into the above mentioned Sixty Acres as it is already described, & then to run so much further south or still to make up sixty acres To have and to hold the said granted Premises, with all the Privileges and Appertenances to the same appertaining to him the said John McLaughlin yn) his Heirs and Assigns, to his & their only proper Use and Benefit forever. And I the said Thomas McLaughlin for myself my Heirs Executors and Administrators do hereby covenant, grant and agree to and the said John McLaughlin yn his Heirs and Assigns, that until the Delivery hereof I am
(A line is missing)
Heirs and Assigns, against the lawful Claims and Demands of any Person or Persons whomsoever, & I Joanna wife of the aforesaid Thomas McLaughlin do by virtue of these presents yield up & surrender all my Right of Dower & Power of
hirto (?) in & to the aforesaid Premises belonging --- In Witness whereof we have hereunto set out honor and seals this Twenty fourth day of May in the Thirteenth year of his Majesty's Reign Anno Dom 1773
Signed Sealed & delivered in presence ( Thomas McLaughlin seal of us. Jonathan Gore John Cochran yn ( Joanna X [Her mark] McLaughlin seal.
Province of New Hampshire County of Hillsborough 11 October 1773. Then Thomas McLaughlin & Joanna his wife personally appeared and acknowledged the within Instrument to be their free act & Deed before me Lawyer Cutler J Peace
Received & Recorded November 30th 1773 & Exam by Tom Hobart Recorder”
Critique of Marilyn Henderson’s “McLaughlin History
by Darrel R. Hagberg, July 24, 2015
*In Marilyn Henderson’s “McLaughlin History”, she did leave off the following from the reference taken from the “History of Francestown, NH”:
“ JOHN MCLAUGHLIN and his wife, Mary, with five children, came from Scotch colony in Ireland in 1735; came to Londonderry, and about 1738 settled in Bedford. It seems certain that his son John, who m. Jennett Taggart, settled in New Boston, and built the Bradford house in that town.”
By this omission, Marilyn apparently does agree with this part of the History of Francestown genealogy. However, she is in good company because many other researchers also feel that this is not the correct father of Thomas. This part of the Francestown genealogy has caused much confusion over the years.
The children, of John (of Bedford) McLaughlin (II), are clearly listed in the: "New Hampshire Registrar of Vital Statistics, Index to births, early to 1900 (New Hampshire Registrar of Vital Statistics, Concord, New Hampshire)" and none are shown as being born in in New Boston, all are born in Bedford. In addition, the children of John (Of New Boston) McLaughlin (I) are shown in the “History of New Boston, New Hampshire, and living their lives there. This New Boston family does not match the Bedford family. It appears that Marilyn Henderson has arrived at the same conclusion as many other researchers, including myself, concerning the Bedford and New Boston families. It appears that the Francestown History in incorrect concerning the John McLaughlin family shown in the history by mixing the two families.
BACK TO HISTORY
Chlodio[1] (c.392-448) was a king of the Salian Franks from the Merovingian dynasty. He was known as the Long-Haired King and lived at a place on the Thuringian border called Dispargum. He became chief of the Therouanne area in 414 A.D. From there, he invaded the Roman Empire in 428, defeating a Roman force at Cambrai, and settled in Northern Gaul, where other groups of Salians were already settled. Although he was attacked by the Romans, he was able to maintain his position and, 3 years later in 431, he extended his kingdom south to the Somme River. In 448, 20 years after his reign began, Chlodio was defeated at an unidentified place called Vicus Helena by Flavius Aëtius, the commander of the Roman Army in Gaul.
Like all Merovingian kings, Chlodio had long hair as a ritual custom. His successor may have been Merovech, after whom the dynasty was named 'Merovingian'. One legend has it that his father was Pharamond. However, the Pharamond legend appears to be a later concoction created in the 8th century. Modern genealogical research list his parents as
* H Théodemir de Toxandrie , roi de Thérouanne (409-414) (18 ans), né en 374, décédé le 15 août 414 à l'âge de 40 ans,
Chef des Francs Saliens Marié avec
* F Blésinde de Cologne (17 ans), née en 375, décédée en 418 à l'âge de 43 ans
which, unlike the Pharamond myth with reports of sea creatures and mythical beings, seems rather quite ordinary.
Sources
Gregory of Tours, Historiën.
Note
^ Variations in the spelling in the name of "Chlodio" include Cloio, Clodio, Clodion, Clodius, Chlogio. This is normal for barbarian names in Roman texts.
northern portion of Gaul known as Flanders. Not a great deal is known about him, he had a wife and we must assume that Merovec was his son.
Pharamond
King Pharamond Pharamond or Faramund is a legendary early king of the Franks, first referred to in the anonymous 8th century Carolingian text Liber Historiae Francorum, also known as the Gesta regnum Francorum. In this work, which is customarily dated to 727, the anonymous author begins by writing of a mythical Trojan origin for the Franks. The emphasis of the Liber was upon "construct[ing] a specific past for a particular group of people."[1]
Legend
The story is told of the election of the first Frankish king.[2] It says that after the death of Sunno, his brother Marcomer, leader of the Ampsivarii and Chatti, proposed to the Franks that they should have one single king, contrary to their tradition. The Liber adds that Pharamond, named as Marchomir's son, was chosen as this first king (thus beginning the tradition of long-haired kings of the Franks), and then states that when he died, his son Chlodio was raised up as the next king. The work says no more of him.
Because there is no reference in any source prior to this work[3] to this figure named Pharamond, who is placed prior to Chlodio (that is, before ca. 428), scholars consider him a legendary rather than historical figure.[4] As a matter of fact in several sources, for example Gregory of Tours, multiple kings are attested to rule simultaneously in later times.[citation needed] It is thus a dubious matter to assume that, even if Pharamond existed, he was ever recognized as sole king. The first king of the Franks who may have been close to this position was Clovis I, but after his death his empire was divided again amongst his sons, who ruled again simultaneously.
The myth of Pharamond has led to new legends and romances in later times. In past times this has led to attempts to falsely write Pharamond into Prosper Tiro[5]. Martin Bouquet at a much later date invented an entire history of Pharamond.[1]
Pharamond in later culture
A Pharamond appears as the king of France in the Prose Tristan and later Arthurian works.
Pharamond is also mentioned in William Shakespeare's Henry V, Act I, Scene 2, as the originator of the Salic law banning women from succession to the throne of France. He appears as the title character in the opera Faramondo by George Frideric Handel.
Notes
^ McKitterick, History and Memory in the Carolingian World, p.8
^ Liber Historiæ Francorum 4-5, MGH Scriptores rerum Merovingicarum II, ed. B. Krusch, Hanover, 1888, pp. 245-246
^ Wood, Ian. The Merovingian Kingdoms, 450-751. 1. Essex, England: Longman Group Limited, 1994. p.37
^ Wood, The Merovingian Kingdoms, p. 36.
^ Gibbon, Edward. The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. ed. Rev. H. H. Milman. Boston: Phillips, Samson, and Company, 1852. Vol. 3, p.314 Ftn.169. 6 vols.
Pharamond also appears in Neil Gaiman's "Sandman" one who facilitates transportation.
References
Liber Historiae Francorum, translated by Bernard S. Bachrach. Coronado Press, 1973.
Gregory of Tours. Historia Francorum.
McKitterick, Rosamond. History and Memory in the Carolingian World. 1st Ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Wood, Ian. The Merovingian Kingdoms. Pearson Education, 1994.
MCLAUGHLIN FAMILY HISTORY
Written by Marilyn Henderson - Added 7 July 03
This is the story of the McLaughlin family who moved from Londonderry, Ireland, To Londonderry, NH. From there they moved to New Boston, NH and then to Francestown, NH. Finally, one man, Thomas with his wife and family, moved from Francestown to what would become known as St.David Ridge in Charlotte County NB in the late 1780s
There are many descendants from this family living in Charlotte County NB and Washington County ME but many have scattered over most of North America as well. I am one such descendant and I thought it might be interesting to find out as much information as I could, post it to this web site, and hope that we description of the McLaughlin family in the early years after they settled on St.David Ridge.
I would like to thank Emily Haley, NB, Ralph Hannan MA, Betty Morgan, GA, Shirley O'Neill, NB and Lisa Pazda, NH, for the help they have given me with this research. We have had quite a time trying to sort out seemingly conflicting data. The general consensus from a number of sources is that there were two John McLaughlins who arrived in NH at roughly the same time. One John moved to Bedford NH and our John to New Boston NH. At the end of this story, I have included a copy of a document in which Thomas McLaughlin sells some land to his father, John, in the year 1773.
The following was taken from the Acadiensis Publication, autumn 1997 edition, written by T.W. Acheson:
"In 1718, a group of Ulster Presbyterian clergy organized a migration of people from their parishes in Londonderry, Ireland to the New World. Between 500 and 600 immigrants landed in Boston, Massachusetts in the summer of 1718. The immigrants encountered considerable prejudice from the people of Boston who feared the influx of a large number of poor, diseased, unemployed Irish. Those fears were heightened as succeeding waves of Irish Presbyterians arrived each summer. In an effort to disperse them from the Boston area, the government offered the newcomers land in the more remote areas of the province. One group moved to the middle of the Merrimack River area where they created the township of Londonderry in 1722.
As the Irish farmers moved into the lands of the early New Englanders many differences became apparent. The Irish built Presbyterian Churches and the earlier settlers built Congregational churches. Their farming was different too
in that the Irish grew potatoes, flax and oats, made potato whiskey, fine linen cloth, oatmeal and oat bread, loved fast horses and maintained large herds of cattle and sheep. The Irish did not eat pork and had no experience with pigs, the animals most common and most easily raised in New England."
While it is not yet known what year our McLaughlins arrived from Northern Ireland, we do know that Thomas was born in Londonderry in 1740 and that his father, John, purchased 150 acres of land from Thomas Wilson in New Boston in 1758. New Boston was first settled in 1736 when NH affairs were administered by the Massachusetts Bay Colony. Earlier this government had made land grants (The Society Grants) to prominent Boston families who did not take up the land, so when this land was re-granted, the new settlers were the Scotch - Irish from Ulster. Many of the immigrants first went to Londonderry but as it became more thickly settled, they decided to move along to out lying areas as our John McLaughlin did. New Boston proceeded to grow and was incorporated in 1763 and at that time it was second in size to Portsmouth, the largest town in NH.
The genealogy of John McLaughlin Sr. and his descendants follows: John McLaughlin born in Ireland in 1720 died in 1787. He married first Rebecca Blair and 2nd Elizabeth White.
Children of John and Rebecca were:
1. Thomas born 1740 in Londonderry NH. Thomas married Joanna Searles, born Feb. 1741 in Salem MA and married Aug 20, 1767 at the St.Peters Episcopal Church in Salem MA. The church was built in 1733, later demolished and a new church built in 1833.
2. John Jr.
Joanna's father was Joseph Searles. Joanna's mother was Ruth Chute, daughter of James Chute and Mary Thurston. James Chute was son of James Chute and Mary Wood. Mary Thurston was daughter of Daniel Thurston and Mary Dresser.
Thomas and Joanna had the following children:
1. Thomas Jr. b. April 12, 1770 in New Boston
2. Robert b. Oct 12, 1771 in New Boston
3. Joseph b. April 20 1773 in New Boston
4. Elizabeth b. May 16 1775 in Francestown
5. James b. Oct 5 1777 in Francestown
6. Laughlin b. Sept 19, 1779 in Francestown
7. Anna before 1783 unknown
8. Zachariah b. 1783 unknown
Note: In Joanna's obituary dated 1834, it states that she left behind 8 children, 56 grandchildren and 89 great grandchildren.
John Jr. m. first (?) second: Hannah Sommes
1. Harris b. Sept 24, 1771
2. Elizabeth b. April 27, 1776
3. John b. June 22, 1781
4. Polly b. May 20, 1783
5. Hiram b. Oct 6, 1788
6. Cyrus, b. Oct 16, 1796
The following is taken from the book "History of Francestown NH. 1758-1891" by Rev. W.R. Cochran, D.D. and George K. Wood, Esq. of Francestown, published 1895,
pages 832-833:
" Thomas McLaughlin of Francestown seems to be the oldest child of John of New Boston. But little can be learned concerning him. He came here as early as 1774 and settled on the Spaulding farm, south of that village. He was chosen by the town as one of the "committee" to try those "suspected" of being Tories, June 10 1775 as a member of the "Committee of Safety", 1776; was on our board of selectmen, 1776 and chairman of the board in 1781. Soon after this date we lose sight of him. There was a Thomas McLaughlin that enlisted for Londonderry, September 1781, though not belonging to that town, and possibly it was our Thomas. He was in the army for this town for a time. There was also a John McLaughlin in the army from this town, probably a brother of Thomas." WERE THEY LOYAL TO THE CROWN?
In any investigation into the lives of these early McLaughlins, some confusion seems to result.. A John McLaughlin, who was somewhat older than our John (who is thought to have been born in 1720), moved to Bedford NH, whereas our John settled in New Boston. Some researchers tell us that the McLaughlins in Bedford favored the American Revolutionary War, while many of the settlers of New Boston did not. As the battles of this war did not take place in NH, it seems possible that feelings were not quite as explosive as they were in other parts of New England. The following is a document that was presented to all the males of NH for their signature. The record for New Boston shows that John and John Jr. refused to sign. John's other son, Thomas, is not recorded because he was living in Francestown at that time serving on that town's Committee of Safety. A copy of the document follows:
"Association Test: Colony of New Hampshire In Committee of Safety April 12, 1776. In consequence of the above Resolution of the Honorable Continental Congress and to show our Determination in joining our American Brethern in defending the Lives, Liberties and Properties of the Inhabitants of the United Colonies.We, the Subscribers, do hereby solemnly engage and promise that we will do our utmost of our Power, at the Risque of our Lives and Fortunes,with ARMS, oppose the Hostile Proceeding of the British Fleets and Armies against the United American Colonies."
The McLaughlins did not leave NH during the Revolutionary War so they are not officially included on the list of United Empire Loyalists of New Brunswick. It has been suggested that they left their home in NH to take advantage of the free land grants. The economy after the war was not good and we really can't seem to find out if Thomas changed his loyalties during the war or not and felt more comfortable leaving his home and starting afresh in Canada. So the answer to the question, "were they Loyalists" is one that I am unable to give.
The following is the write up of the McLaughlins after they moved to Saint David Ridge. This book has other stories about the families that moved from New Hampshire around the same time. For more information go to: http://www.rootsweb.com/~nbcharlo/bib.htm
From the book "Memorial of the Loyalist Families" compiled by John Elliot Moore, Page 97:
"There was still another family of prominence, in fact any notice of the neighborhood, or of the loyal families described would be incomplete without mention the McLaughlins. There was only one family but the name appears prominently in the history of New Boston, New Hampshire from whence this one came: Their names were Joseph, James, Zachariah, Robert, Laughlin, Thomas 2, Betsy (Mrs. William P. Scott), and Anna (Mrs. Rodney (Barney) McCann). With a native shrewdness and humor, and lithe and muscular, they were always first and best in all games of amusement, especially if punctured, as was usual the case, by a modicum of old Jamaica as in the early days, and of New England or Bedford when in season came: and a dance, a piling frolic, or a barn raising was the occasion of their lives. Skilled in all the work of the farm and forest they were always in request for building barns and outhouses, ox-yokes and sleds; camps for the men and hovels for the oxen in the lumber woods. But though competent as indicated, I do not recall among them one skilled Joiner, blacksmith, or of other trades. Zach McLaughlin, the younger of the ilk, at the age of ten or a dozen years, called upon Aunt Ruthy one morning in the Fall of the year when the frost did not accord with his thin raiment and bare feet. "Why Zach, haint ye most froze?" said Aunt Ruthy. "It is a bit cold", Zach replied,as he stooped over the glowing coals of backlog and forestick. "yes Zach, it is a pretty cold morning and now which will you have, a piece of bread and butter or a cup of rum?" I thank ye, Aunt Ruthy, I'll take both".
To learn more about the area where the McLaughlins settled in NB go to St. David Parish GenWeb Site. Here you will find information about the Cape Ann Land Grant, pictures of the area, and data on the McLaughins and various other families.
SALE OF LAND FROM THOMAS TO JOHN MCLAUGHLIN:
"Know all Men by these Presents, That I Thomas McLaughlin of New Boston in the County of Hillsborough , Province of New Hampshire in New England Yeoman. For and in Consideration of the Sum of one hundred and fifty pounds lawful Money To me in Hand before the Delivery hereof well and truly paid by John McLaughlin yn of The Town County & Province aforesaid Husbandman. The Receipt whereof I do hereby acknowledge Have given, granted, bargained and sold, and by these Presents DO give, grant, bargain, sell, alien, enseoff, convey and confirm unto the said John McLaughlin yn his heirs and of signs forever a Certain Tract or Parcel of Land lying in New Boston aforesaid Containing Sixty Acres. It is the north end of the lot my Father John McLauglin now lives on it being number Sixty Six in the Second Division of lots in said Town & lying in the following manner begining at the north East corner of said lot then running two Degrees East along the East line of said lot so far that a Paralel line with the north line will make up the Compliment of Sixty Acres Exclusive of the orchard if it should fall into the above mentioned Sixty Acres as it is already described, & then to run so much further south or still to make up sixty acres To have and to hold the said granted Premises, with all the Privileges and Appertenances to the same appertaining to him the said John McLaughlin yn) his Heirs and Assigns, to his & their only proper Use and Benefit forever. And I the said Thomas McLaughlin for myself my Heirs Executors and Administrators do hereby covenant, grant and agree to and the said John McLaughlin yn his Heirs and Assigns, that until the Delivery hereof I am
(A line is missing)
Heirs and Assigns, against the lawful Claims and Demands of any Person or Persons whomsoever, & I Joanna wife of the aforesaid Thomas McLaughlin do by virtue of these presents yield up & surrender all my Right of Dower & Power of Thirto (?) in & to the aforesaid Premises belonging --- In Witness whereof we have hereunto set out honor and seals this Twenty fourth day of May in the Thirteenth year of his Majesty's Reign Anno Dom 1773
Signed Sealed & delivered in presence ( Thomas McLaughlin seal of us. Jonathan Gore John Cochran yn ( Joanna X [Her mark] McLaughlin seal
Province of New Hampshire County of Hillsborough 11 October 1773.
Then Thomas McLaughlin & Joanna his wife personally appeared and acknowledged the within Instrument to be their free act & Deed before me Lawyer Cutler J Peace
Received & Recorded November 30th 1773 & Exam by Tom Hobart Recorder
Childebert I - King of the Franks, ruled 511 - 558 in Francia His was an uneasy rule, due to the enmity of his remaining brother, Clothaire, who constantly strove to
overthrow him. Childeberte I appears to have died unwed and childless during his 29 year reign, since his brother took over from him at his suspicious death in 558.
He united the Frankish tribes by his strong leadership, defeated the last Roman Governor of Gaul and expelled the Visigoths. Now the new Francia was truly the country of the Franks, the land of the Merovingians. A vital factor in his success was his and his people´s conversion to Christianity. It assured their support by the powerful Catholic hierarchy of Gaul and Rome, making the Franks more acceptable to the Romish population of Gaul. He married Clotilda, niece of King Gundobad of Burgundy. Later on, after a vicious fighting feud between his four sons, his final heir was Childebert I.
____________________________________________________________
Clovis I
Clovis (c. 466 - 511) was the first King of the Franks to unite all the Frankish tribes under one ruler. He was also the first Catholic King to rule over Gaul (France). He was the son of Childeric I and Basina. In 481, when he was fifteen, he succeeded his father.[1] The Salian Franks were one of two Frankish tribes who were then occupying the area west of the lower Rhine, with their center in an area known as Toxandria, between the Meuse and Scheldt (in what is now the Netherlands and Belgium). Clovis' power base was to the southwest of this, around Tournai and Cambrai along the modern frontier between France and Belgium. Clovis conquered the neighboring Salian Frankish kingdoms and established himself as sole king of the Salian Franks before his death. The small church in which he was baptized is now named Saint Remy, and a statue of him being baptized by Remigius can be seen there. Clotiar I and his son Sigebert I were both buried in Soissons, St Waast. Clovis himself and his wife Clotilde are buried in the St. Genevieve church (St. Pierre) in Paris. An important part of Clovis' legacy is that he reduced the power of the Romans in 486 by beating the Roman ruler Syagrius in the famous battle of Soissons.[2]
Clovis was converted to Catholicism, as opposed to the Arian Christianity common among the Goths who ruled most of Gaul at the time, at the instigation of his wife, Clotilde, a Burgundian Gothic princess who was a Catholic in spite of the Arianism which surrounded her at court. He was baptized in a small church which was on or near the site of the Cathedral of Rheims, where most future French kings would be crowned. This act was of immense importance in the subsequent history of Western and Central Europe in general, for Clovis expanded his dominion over almost all of the old Roman province of Gaul (roughly modern France). He is considered the founder of the Merovingian dynasty which ruled the Franks for the next two centuries.
Name
In primary sources Clovis's name is spelled in a number of variants: the Frankish form Chlodovech was Latinized as Chlodovechus, from which came the Latin name Ludovicus, which evolved into the French form Louis. Clovis ruled the Franks from 481 to 511 AD. The name features prominently in subsequent history: three other Merovingian Kings have been called Clovis, while nine Carolingian rulers and thirteen other French kings and one Holy Roman Emperor have been called Louis. Nearly every European language has developed its own spelling of his name. Louis (French), "Chlodwig" and Ludwig (German), Lodewijk (Dutch), ??????? (Russian), Luis (Spanish), Luigi (Italian), and Lewis (English) are just seven of the over 100 possible variations. Scholars differ about the exact meaning of his (first) name. Most believe that Chlodovech is composed out of the Germanic roots Chlod- and -vech. Chlod- = (modern English) loud, with its oldest connotation praised. -vech = "fighter" (modern English). Compare in modern Dutch luid (hard sound or noise), luiden (verb - the oldest meaning is: to praise aloud) and vechten (verb - to fight). Chlodovech means "praised fighter".[3]
History
Frankish consolidation
In 486, with the help of Ragnachar, Clovis defeated Syagrius, the last Roman official in northern Gaul, who ruled the area around Soissons in present-day Picardie.[4] This victory at Soissons extended Frankish rule to most of the area north of the Loire. After this, Clovis secured an alliance with the Ostrogoths through the marriage of his sister Audofleda to their king, Theodoric the Great. He followed this victory with another in 491 over a small group of Thuringians east of the Frankish territories. Later, with the help of the other Frankish sub-kings, he narrowly defeated the Alamanni in the Battle of Tolbiac.
Clovis had previously married the Christian Burgundian princess Clotilde (493), and, according to Gregory of Tours, as a result of his victory at Tolbiac (traditionally set in 496), he converted to her Catholic faith. Conversion to Trinitarian Christianity set Clovis apart from the other Germanic kings of his time, such as those of the Visigoths and the Vandals, who had converted from heathen beliefs to Arian Christianity. It also ensured him of the support of the Catholic Gallo-Roman aristocracy in his later campaign against the Visigoths, which drove them from southern Gaul (507).
Clovis was baptised at Rheims on Christmas 496, 498 or 506 by Saint Remigius.[5] The conversion of Clovis to catholic Christianity, the religion of the majority of his subjects, strengthened the bonds between his Roman subjects, led by their Catholic bishops, and their Germanic conquerors. Nevertheless, Bernard Bachrach has argued that this conversion from his Frankish paganism alienated many of the other Frankish sub-kings and weakened his military position over the next few years. William Daly, in order more directly to assess Clovis' allegedly barbaric and pagan origins,[6] was obliged to ignore the bishop Saint Gregory of Tours and base his account on the scant earlier sources, a sixth-century "vita" of Saint Genevieve and letters to or concerning Clovis from bishops and Theodoric.
In the "interpretatio romana," Gregory of Tours gave the Germanic gods that Clovis abandoned the names of roughly equivalent Roman gods, such as Jupiter and Mercury.[7] Taken literally, such usage would suggest a strong affinity of early Frankish rulers for the prestige of Roman culture, which they may have embraced as allies and federates of the Empire during the previous century.[citation needed]
Though he fought a battle at Dijon in the year 500, Clovis did not successfully subdue the Burgundian kingdom. It appears that he somehow gained the support of the Arvernians in the following years, for they assisted him in his defeat of the Visigothic kingdom of Toulouse in the Battle of Vouillé (507) which eliminated Visigothic power in Gaul and confined the Visigoths to Hispania and Septimania; the battle added most of Aquitaine to Clovis' kingdom.[4] He then established Paris as his capital,[4] and established an abbey dedicated to Saints Peter and Paul on the south bank of the Seine. Later it was renamed Sainte-Geneviève Abbey, in honor of the patron saint of Paris.[8]
According to Gregory of Tours, following the Battle of Vouillé, the Byzantine Emperor Anastasius I, granted Clovis the title of consul. Since Clovis' name does not appear in the consular lists, it is likely he was granted a suffect consulship.
Campaigns of Clovis I
Soissons - Frankish-Thuringian - Tolbiac - Dijon - Vouillé
Gregory of Tours recorded Clovis' systematic campaigns following his victory in Vouillé to eliminate the other Frankish "reguli" or sub-kings. These included Sigobert the Lame and his son Chlodoric the Parricide; Chararic, another king of the Salian Franks; Ragnachar of Cambrai, his brother Ricchar, and their brother Rignomer of Le Mans.
Later years and death
Gaul after Clovis' death.Shortly before his death, Clovis called a synod of Gallic bishops to meet in Orléans to reform the church and create a strong link between the Crown and the Catholic episcopate. This was the First Council of Orléans. Thirty-three bishops assisted and passed thirty-one decrees on the duties and obligations of individuals, the right of sanctuary, and ecclesiastical discipline. These decrees, equally applicable to Franks and Romans, first established equality between conquerors and conquered.
Tomb of Clovis I at the Basilica of St Denis in Saint Denis.Clovis I is traditionally said to have died on 27 November 511; however, the Liber Pontificalis suggests that he was still alive in 513.[9] After his death, he was put to rest in Saint Denis Basilica, near Paris.
Upon his death his realm was divided among his four sons: Theuderic, Chlodomer, Childebert, and Clotaire. This partitioning created the new political units of the Kingdoms of Rheims, Orléans, Paris and Soissons and inaugurated a period of disunity which was to last, with brief interruptions, until the end (751) of his Merovingian dynasty.
Legacy
Clovis is remembered for three main accomplishments:
his unification of the Frankish nation,
his conquest of Gaul, and
his conversion to Christianity.
By the first act, he assured the influence of his people beyond the borders of Gaul, something no petty regional king could accomplish. By the second act, he laid the foundations of a later nation-state: France. Finally, by the third act, he made himself the ally of the papacy and its protector as well as that of the people, who were mostly Catholics.
Detracting perhaps, from this legacy, is his aforementioned division of the state. This was done not along national or even largely geographical lines, but primarily to assure equal income amongst his sons after his death. While it may or may not have been his intention, this division was the cause of much internal discord in Gaul. This precedent led in the long run to the fall of his dynasty, for it was a pattern repeated in future reigns.[10] Clovis did bequeath to his heirs the support of both people and church such that, when the magnates were ready to do away with the royal house, the sanction of the Pope was sought first.
References
Footnotes
^ The date 481 is arrived at by counting back from the Battle of Tolbiac, which Gregory of Tours places in the fifteenth year of Clovis' reign.
^ Frassetto, Michael, Encyclopedia of barbarian Europe, (ABC-CLIO, 2003), 126
^ Etymologisch Woordenboek van het Nederlands, Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2003-, for the words luid (loud) and vechten (to fight)
^ a b c "Iron Age Braumeisters of the Teutonic Forests". BeerAdvocate. http://beeradvocate.com/news/stories_read/668. Retrieved 2006-06-02.
^ Geary, Patrick J. (1988) Before France and Germany: the creation and transformation of the Merovingian world. Oxford; p. 84
^ Daly, William M., "Clovis: How Barbaric, How Pagan?" Speculum 69.3 (July 1994:619-664)
^ James, Edward (1985) Gregory of Tours' Life of the Fathers. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press; p. 155 n. 12.
^ The abbey was demolished in 1802. All that remains is the "Tour Clovis," a Romanesque tower which now lies within the grounds of the Lycée Henri-IV, just east of The Panthéon, and the parish Saint-Étienne-du-Mont, which was built on the abbey territory.
^ Collins, Roger, Early Medieval Europe
^ "The Rise of the Carolingians or the Decline of the Merovingians?" (pdf)
General information
Daly, William M. (1994) "Clovis: How Barbaric, How Pagan?" Speculum, 69:3 (1994), 619-664.
James, Edward (1982) The Origins of France: Clovis to the Capetians, 500-1000. London: Macmillan, 1982.
Kaiser, Reinhold (2004) "Das römische Erbe und das Merowingerreich", in: Enzyklopädie deutscher Geschichte; 26. Munich (German)
Oman, Charles (1914) The Dark Ages 476-918. London: Rivingtons
Wallace-Hadrill, J. M. (1962) The Long-haired Kings. London
He continued to expand their new land, and to establish agriculture. His was a reign of settlement and consolidation Francia as their homeland after his father´s expulsion of the Huns. Childeric I married Basina of Thuringia. Their son, Clovis I inherited the crown.
Childeric I
King of the Salian Franks
Reign 457-482
Predecessor Merovech
Successor Clovis I
Spouse Basina of Thuringia
Issue
Clovis I
Audoflède, Queen of the Ostrogoths
Lanthilde
Alboflède
Dynasty Merovingian
Father Merovech
Born c. 440
Died c. 481
Tournai
Burial Tournai
Childeric I (c. 440- c. 481) was the Merovingian king of the Salian Franks from 457 until his death, and the father of Clovis.
He succeeded his father Merovech as king, traditionally in 457 or 458. With his Frankish warband he was established with his capital at Tournai, on lands which he had received as a foederatus of the Romans, and for some time he kept the peace with his allies.
In about 463 in Orléans, in conjunction with the Roman General Aegidius, who was based in Soissons, he defeated the Visigoths, who hoped to extend their dominion along the banks of the Loire River. After the death of Aegidius, he first assisted Comes ("count") Paul of Angers, together with a mixed band of Gallo-Romans and Franks, in defeating the Goths and taking booty. Odoacer reached Angers but Childeric arrived the next day and a battle ensued. Count Paul was killed and Childeric took the city. Childeric, having delivered Angers, followed a Saxon warband to the islands on the Atlantic mouth of the Loire, and massacred them there. In a change of alliances, he also joined forces with Odoacer, according to Gregory of Tours, to stop a band of the Alamanni who wished to invade Italy.
The stories of his expulsion by the Franks, whose women he was taking; of his eight-year stay in Thuringia with King Basin and his wife Basina; of his return when a faithful servant advised him that he could safely do so by sending to him half of a piece of gold which he had broken with him; and of the arrival in Tournai of Queen Basina, whom he married, come from Gregory of Tours' Libri Historiarum (Book ii.12).
He died in 481 and was buried in Tournai, leaving a son, Clovis, afterwards king of the Franks.
Tomb
Childeric's tomb was discovered in 1653 (May 27) by a mason doing repairs in the church of Saint-Brice in Tournai, a city in modern Belgium. Numerous precious objects were found, including a richly ornamented sword, a torse-like bracelet, jewels of gold and garnet cloisonné, gold coins, a gold bull's head and a ring with the inscription CHILDERICI REGIS ("of Childeric the king"), which identified the tomb. Some 300 golden bees were also found. Archduke Leopold William, governor of the Southern Netherlands (today's Belgium), had the find published in Latin. The treasure went first to the Habsburgs in Vienna, then as a gift to Louis XIV, who was not impressed with the treasure and stored it in the royal library, which became the Bibliothèque Nationale de France during the Revolution. Napoleon was more impressed with Childeric's bees and when he was looking for a heraldic symbol to trump the Bourbon fleur-de-lys. he settled on Childeric's bees as symbols of the French Empire.
On the night of November 5-6, 1831, the treasure of Childeric was among 80 kilos of treasure stolen from the Library and melted down for the gold. A few pieces were retrieved from where they had been hidden in the Seine, including two of the bees. The record of the treasure, however, now exists only in the fine engravings made at the time of its discovery and in some reproductions made for the Habsburgs.
Leader of the Salian Franks from the death of Pharamond. He fought against and caused Attila the Hun to retreat. Merovec´s Germanic warriors settled the war-torn land they called Francia. Merovec married an unnamed wife. They had issue. The eldest was named Childeric.
_________________________________________________________________
Merovech
Merovech (Latin: Meroveus or Merovius; French: Mérovée; German: Merowig) is the semi-legendary founder of the Merovingian dynasty of the Salian Franks (although Chlodio may in fact be the founder), which later became the dominant Frankish tribe. He allegedly lived in the first half of the fifth century. His name is a Latinization of a form close to the Old High German given name Marwig, lit. "famed fight" (cf. mari "famous" + wig "fight").[1] The first Frankish royal dynasty called themselves Merovingians ("descendants of Meroveus") after him.
There is little information about him in the later histories of the Franks. Gregory of Tours only names him once as the father of Childeric I while putting doubt on his descent from Clodio.[2] Many admit today that this formulation finds its explanation in a legend reported by Fredegar.[3] The Chronicle of Fredegar interpolated on this reference by Gregory by adding Merovech was the son of the queen, Clodio's wife; but his father was a sea-god, bistea Neptuni.[4] No other historical evidence exists that Merovech ever lived. Some researchers have noted that Merovech, the Frankish chieftain, may have been the namesake of a certain god or demigod honored by the Franks prior to their conversion to Christianity. It has been suggested Merovech refers to or is reminiscent to the Dutch river Merwede,[5] nowadays part of the Rhine-Meus-Scheldt delta but historically a main subsidiary of the Rhine, in the area where, according to Roman historians, the Salian Franks once dwelled. Another theory[6] considers this legend to be the creation of a mythological past needed to back up the fast-rising Frankish rule in Western Europe.
According to another legend, Merovech was conceived when Pharamond's wife encountered a Quinotaur, a sea monster which could change shapes while swimming. Though never stated, it is implied that she was impregnated by it. This legend was related by Fredegar in the seventh century and may have been known earlier. The legend is probably a back-formation or folk etymology used to explain the Salian Franks' origin as a sea coast dwelling people and was based on the name itself. The "Mero-" or "Mer-" element in the name suggests a sea or ocean (see Old English "mere," Latin "mare," or even the Modern English word "mermaid," etc.). The "Salian" in "Salian Franks" may be a reference to salt, a reminder of their pre-migration home on the shores of the North Sea (alternatively, it may refer to the Isala or IJssel river behind which their homeland, the Salland, may have been located). The legend could also be explained in a much easier way. The sea monster could have been a foreign conqueror, coming from the sea, taking the dead king's (Chlodio or Pharamond) wife to legitimise his rule.
Reference in popular culture
The legend about Merovech's conception was adapted in 1982 by authors Henry Lincoln and Richard Leigh in their book Holy Blood Holy Grail, as the seed of a new idea. They hypothesized that this "descended from a fish" legend was actually referring to the concept that the Merovingian line had married into the bloodline of Jesus Christ, since the symbol for early Christians had also been a fish. This theory, with no other basis than Lincoln and Leigh's concoction, was further popularized in 2003 via Dan Brown's bestselling novel, The Da Vinci Code.[7][8]
There is also a fictional character called The Merovingian in the movies The Matrix Reloaded and The Matrix Revolutions (portrayed by Lambert Wilson). The character is modeled as an ancient and powerful leader of exiles. He also has extensive knowledge of the inner workings of the universe and uses this knowledge to support his decadent lifestyle.
Notes
^ Green, D.H. Language and History in the Early Germanic World. Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
^ Gregory of Tours - The History of the Franks, II.9
^ Christian Settipani - Addenda to Les Ancêtres de Charlemagne, 1990 [1]
^ Pseudo-Fredegar, Hist. III, 9
^ Emil Rückert: Oberon von Mons und die Pipine von Nivella; Weidmann'sche Buchhandlung, Leipzig, Germany, 1836
^ see M. Todd's, "The early Germans"
^ Behind the Da Vinci Code, 2006, History Channel documentary about Henry Lincoln
^ Holy Blood Holy Grail, Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh, Henry Lincoln, 1982
[edit] References
Wood, Ian. The Merovingian Kingdoms 450-751. London: Longman Group, 1994.
Todd, M. The early Germans
Behind the Da Vinci Code, 2006, History Channel documentary about Henry Lincoln
Fulbert has traditionally been held to be a tanner, based on translations of Orderic Vitalis' additions to the Gesta Normannorum Ducum. He writes that during the seige of Alençon (1051-2), the natives had been mutilated by William after they called him a pelliciarius (pelterer), because his mother's kinsmen had been pollinctores (corpse preparers). One later poetic source interpreted the occupation to be that of tailor, but in part due to flawed transcripts of the original, many historians have concluded he was a tanner,[1]. Others have favored a more literal reading, that Herleva's family had been undertakers or embalmers.[2]
Orderic also added to the Gesta that Fulbert served as Duke's chamberlain (cubicularii ducis).[3] It has been suggested that this occurred after William's birth.[4] Perhaps linking Orderic's two additions, contemporary practice made the chamberlain one of the persons responsible for burials.[5]
[edit] Notes
1. e.g. Freeman, ii, 610-17; Douglas, 379-80; de Bouard, 84-5.
2. van Houts
3. van Houts, 403; Crouch
4. Douglas, 381; van Houts, 403
5.^van Houts, 403, citing Lanfranc
References
Crouch, David (2002). The Normans - The History of a Dynasty.
de Bouard, M. (1984). William the Conqueror.
Douglas, David C. (1963). William the Conqueror.
Freeman, Edward A. (1870). The History of the Norman Conquest.
van Houts, Elisabeth M. C. (1986). "The Origins of Herleva, Mother of William the Conqueror". The English Historical Review 101 (399): 399-404.
Lucille Violet McLaughlin born 22 Mar 1908 IL died 12 Sep 1961 Terre Haute,Vigo,IN buried 15 Sep 1961 Roselawn Memorial Park Terre Haute,Vigo,IN-daughter of Hezekiah McLaughlin(1887-1908) & Eunice Piper(1891-1913)-wife of William Milton Phillips(1908-1967)
Comment on attached photo:
Taken 1960 Terre Haute, Vigo ,IN
Lucille Violet McLaughlin, born 22 Mar 1908 IL died 12 Sep 1961 Terre Haute Vigo,IN buried 15 Sep 1961 Roselawn Memorial Park Terre Haute,Vigo, IN - daughter of Hezekiah McLaughlin(1887-1908) & Eunice Piper(1891-1913)
William Milton Phillips born 18 Aug 1908, Cairo, Alexander, IL, died 30 Jun 1967, Terre Haute, Vigo, IN, buried 3 Jul 1967 Roselawn Memorial Park Terre Haute, Vigo, IN
Grandson of William & Lucille
Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown
Eunice Ray Piper (Nee: ) | Anna IL United States | | Comments: Taken Anna,Union,IL /Photographer--Atkins Anna,IL /Eunice Ray Piper born 9 Jan 1891 IL died 11 Aug 1913 IL buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL-daughter of James Clarence Piper (1862-??) & Mary Elizabeth Lemons (1862-??)-wife of Hezekiah McLaughlin (1887-1908)-wife of Guy C. Fox /Photo in possession of Geraldine (Gerri) Hughes Brown
Tombstone Photo:
Eunice Piper (Nee: ) | IL united states | | Comments: Taken West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL /Eunice Piper born 9 Jan 1891 IL died 11 Aug 1913 IL-daughter of James Clarence Piper(1862-??) & Mary Elizabeth Lemons(1862-??)-wife of Hezekiah McLaughlin(1887-1908)-wife of Guy C. Fox
Comments on photo:
Eunice Ray Piper (Nee: ) | Mt. Vernon IL USA | 1901-1920 | Comments: Taken 1907 Mt.Vernon,Jefferson,IL /Photographer--Hitchcock Mt. Vernon,IL /Eunice Ray Piper born 9 Jan 1891 IL died 11 Aug 1913 IL buried West Salem Cemetery Mt. Vernon,Jefferson,IL-daughter of James Clarence Piper(1862-??0 & Mary Elizabeth Lemons(1862-??)-wife of Hezekiah McLaughlin(1887-1908)-wife of Guy C. Fox
The Battle of Swold
The Battle of Swold was a naval battle that took place on September 9, 1000 between Norway and the other Scandinavians.
The place cannot now be identified, as the formation of the Baltic coast has been much modified in the course of subsequent centuries, partly by the gradual silting up of the sea, and partly by the storms of the 14th century. Swold was an island probably on the North German coast, near Rügen. The battle was fought between Olaf Trygvesson, king of Norway, and a coalition of his enemies: Eric Hakonson, his cousin and rival; Olaf, the king of Sweden; and Sweyn Forkbeard, king of Denmark. The poets, and the poetically minded authors of the sagas, who are the only authorities, have told the story with many circumstances of romance. But when the picturesque details, which also have no doubt at least a foundation of truth, are taken at their true value, the account of the battle still presents a very trustworthy picture of the sea-fighting of the Norsemen.
Olaf had been during the summer in the eastern Baltic. The allies lay in wait for him at the island of Swold on his way home. The Norse king had with him seventy-one vessels, but part of them belonged to an associate, Sigwald, a chief of the Jomsburg vikings, who was an agent of his enemies, and who deserted him. Olaf's own ships went past the anchorage of Eric Hakonson and his allies in a long column without order, as no attack was expected. The king was in the rear of the whole of his best vessels. The allies allowed the bulk of the Norse ships to pass, and then stood out to attack Olaf. He might have run past them by the use of sail and oar to escape, but with the true spirit of a Norse warrior he refused to flee, and turned to give battle with the eleven ships immediately about him.
The disposition adopted was one which is found recurring in many sea-fights of the middle ages where a fleet had to fight on the defensive. Olaf lashed his ships side to side, his own, the Long Serpent, the finest war-vessel as yet built in the north, being in the middle of the line, where her bows projected beyond the others. The advantage of this arrangement was that it left all hands free to fight, a barrier could be formed with the oars and yards, and the enemy's chance of making use of his superior numbers to attack on both sides would be, as far as possible, limited - a great point when all fighting was with the sword, or with such feeble missile weapons as bows and javelins. The Norse long ships were high in the bulwark - or, as the Greeks would have said, cataphract. Olaf, in fact, turned his eleven ships into a floating fort.
The Norse writers, who are the only authorities, gave all the credit to their own countrymen, and according to them all the intelligence of Olaf's enemies, and most of their valour, were to be found in Eric Hakonson. They say that the Danes and Swedes rushed at the front of Olaf's line without success. Eric Hakonson attacked the flank. His vessel, the Iron Ram, was "bearded," that is to say, strengthened across the bows by bands of iron, and he forced her between the last and last but one of Olaf's line. In this way the Norse ships were carried one by one, till the Long Serpent alone was left. At last she too was overpowered. Olaf leapt into the sea holding his shield edgeways, so that he sank at once and the weight of his hauberk dragged him down. A legend of later days has it that at the last moment a sudden blaze of light surrounded the king, and when it cleared away he had disappeared. King Olaf is one of the same company as Charlemagne, King Arthur and Sebastian of Portugal - the legendary heroic figures in whose death the people would not believe, and whose return was looked for.
Thorgil Sprakling
Thorgil Sprakling (also called Torkel Styrbjörnsson, Torgils or Sprakalägg) is claimed by late genealogical traditions[who?] to have been the son of the disinherited Swedish prince Styrbjörn the Strong, the son of Olaf, son of Björn, king of Sweden.
Styrbjorn's wife, Thyra Haraldsdotter, was the daughter of Harold Bluetooth (king of Denmark and Norway). However, this pedigree may have been concocted to glorify his descendants, who later reigned in Denmark. Alternatively, Saxo Grammaticus reports he was son of a bear.
He died at the Battle of Swold.
His children were Ulf (d. 1027), the Earl of Canute the Great in Denmark and Danish steward, and Gytha Thorkelsdóttir who was to marry Godwin, Earl of Wessex.
Maurice the eldest son of Robert Fitz-Harding succeeded his Father, and was the first to take up his residence in the castle of Berkeley. He added to the fortifications of the castle by digging a ditch or moat on the northern side, it being already sufficiently defended on other sides by watercourses and low marshy ground; in doing this he encroached a little on the soil of the churchyard, which with the church had been given by his father to St. Augustine's. So tenacious however were the monks of their property and privileges, and so forgetful of former benefits, that they pursued the lord Maurice with ecclesiastical censures and threats of excommunication until he was forced to compound for his sacrilegious act by a large grant of rents, tithes and rights of pasturage. Maurice never forgot this ungrateful conduct, and though he had shown his good will to the abbey by a gift of lands in Hinton and Alkington, when he first succeeded to the Barony, he never afterwards looked with any favour upon them. He however founded two monastic establishments in Berkeley, viz. the Hospital of the master and brethren of Lorrenge, now called Lorridge farm, and the Hospital of the Holy Trinity at Longbridge, at the north end of Berkeley adjoining the road to Wanswell. Maurice died in 1189, and was buried in the parish church of Brentford, to which he had been a great benefactor.
Berkeley Castle (historically sometimes spelt Berkley Castle) is a castle in the town of Berkeley, Gloucestershire, UK (grid reference ST685989).
It was constructed from 1154 A.D., on the orders of Henry II, with the aim of defending the Bristol - Gloucester Road, the Severn estuary and the Welsh border. It continues to belong to the Berkeley family, descendants of Robert Fitzharding, who completed the keep around 1189.
King Edward II of England was held in the castle for 5 months from April to September, before being murdered September 21st 1327 there by unknown means, although popular stories of a red hot poker or suffocation persist and the murderers were charged with suffocating the King. The cell where he is supposed to have been imprisoned and murdered can still be seen, along with the adjacent 28' deep dungeon, which supposedly echoes the events of the murder every year on September 21. The castle has remained within the same family since its construction, with most areas now open to the public, the private apartments occupy about 15% of the building and the rest is managed by the Berkeley Castle Charitable Trust. It is the oldest continuously-occupied castle in England after the royal fortresses of The Tower of London and Windsor and the oldest to be continuously owned and occupied by the same family.
Robert the Devout Fitzharding 1096-1170
Robert 'The Devout' FitzHarding Sex: M Birth: ABT 1096 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England Birth: ABT 1096 in Berkeley, Gloucestershire, England Death: 5 FEB 1170/71 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England Burial: St. Augustine's Priory, Bristol, Gloucestershire, England
Robert Fitz Harding, feudal Lord of Berkeley; granted by Henry II 1153/4 the castle of Berkeley, Glos, founder 1141 of Abbey of St Augustine, Bristol. [Burke's Peerage]
Robert FitzHardinge obtained for his fidelity to King Henry II the Castle of Berkeley, wrested from Roger de Berkeley, or Dursley, a partisan of Stephen, and thereby became one of the feudal barons of the realm. He married Eva, niece of William the Conqueror, and founded the monastery of St. Augustine, at Bristol, in the year 1140, and was buried there in 1170. He was s. by his eldest son, Maurice de Berkeley. [John Burke, History of the Commoners of Great Britain and Ireland, Vol. I., R. Bentley, London, 1834-1838, p. 469, Berkeley, of Spetchley]
HOLDERS of the CASTLE of BERKELEY (IV)
Robert Fitz Harding, who "may bee called Rober the Devout," son of Harding (d), said to have been a merchant of Bristol, and of great wealth and influence, received from Henry of Anjou, in 1153 or 1154, shortly before his accession as Henry II, a grant (among others) of the Castle and "herness " of Berkeley (as above mentioned) which was confirmed by the said Henry when King, probably in 1155 the first year of his reign, whereby he the said Robert (doubtless) became feudal L.ORD OF BERKELEY. In 1168 he entetained Dermot Mae Murrough, King of Leinster, on his arrival, at Bristol, to solicit succour from Henry II. He founded, in 1141, the Abbey of St. Augustine, at Bristol, of which he afterwards became a canon.
He married Eve (c). He died 5 February 1170/1, aged about 75. His wife, who founded a priory of nuns on St. Michael's hill, Bristol, whereof she died Prioress, 12 March 1170, was buried with her husband. [Complete Peerage II:124-25, (transcribed by Dave Utzinger)]
(d) The parentage of this Harding (living c 1125) has been long and hotly disputed. He has been termed "son of the King of Denmark" (as in the petition of 1661), "Mayor of Bristol", and so forth. The view now generally accepted is that he was the son of Eadnoth (killed 1068), "Staller" to King Harold and to Edward the Confessor. E.A. Freeman pronounces this descent "in the highest degree probable." Eyton (in his "Shropshire") devoted much attention to the subject.
(c) She is alleged to have been sister of Durand, daughter of Sir Estmond, by Godiva, his wife, a pedigree which J. H. Round denounces as "obviously absurd".
Berkeley
From LoveToKnow 1911
BERKELEY, the name of an ancient English family remarkable for its long tenure of the feudal castle built by the water of Severn upon the lands from which the family takes its name. It traces an undoubted descent from Robert (d. 1170) son of Harding. Old pedigree-makers from the 14th century onward have made of Harding a younger son of a king of Denmark and a companion of the Conqueror, while modern historians assert his identity with one Harding who, although an English thane, is recorded by Domesday Book in 1086 as a great landowner in Somerset. This Harding the thane was son of Elnod or Alnod,. who is recognized as Eadnoth the Staller, slain in beating off the sons of Harold when they attacked his county. But if Harding the Berkeley ancestor be the Harding who, as the queen's butler, witnesses King Edward's Waltham charter of 1062, his dates seem strangely apart from those of Robert his son, dead a hundred and eight years later. Of Robert fitz Harding we know that he was a Bristol man whose wealth and importance were probably increased by the trade of the port. A partisan of Henry, son of the empress, that prince before his accession to the throne granted him, by his charter at Bristol in the earlier half of 1153, the Gloucestershire manor of Bitton, and a hundred librates of land in the manor of Berkeley, Henry agreeing to strengthen the castle of Berkeley, which was evidently already in Robert's hands. In his rhymed chronicle Robert of Gloucester tells how "A bourgois at Bristowe - Robert Harding Vor gret tresour and richesse - so wel was mid the king That he gat him and is eirs - the noble baronie That so riche is of Berkele - mid al the seignorie." Later in the same year the duke of Normandy granted to Robert fitz Harding Berkeley manor and the appurtenant district called "Berkelaihernesse," to hold in fee by the service of one knight or at a rent of loo s. Being at Berkeley, the duke confirmed to Robert a grant of Bedminster made by Robert, earl of Gloucester, and in the first year of his reign as king of England he confirmed his own earlier grant of the Berkeley manor. About this time Robert, who had founded St Augustine's Priory in Bristol, gave to the Black Canons there the five churches in Berkeley and Berkeley Herness. In their priory church he was buried in 1170, Berkeley descending to his son and heir Maurice..
Berkeley had already given a surname to an earlier family sprung from Roger, its Domesday tenant, whose descendants, seem to have been ousted by the partisan of the Angevin. But if there had been a feud between the families it was ended by a. double alliance, a covenant having been made at Bristol about November 1153 in the presence of Henry, duke of Normandy,, whereby Maurice, son of Robert fitz Harding, was to marry the daughter of Roger of Berkeley, Roger's own son Roger marrying the daughter of Robert. In his certificate of 1166 Robert tells the king that, although he owes the service of five knights for Berkeley, Roger of Berkeley still holds certain lands of the honour for which he does no service to Robert. This elder line of Berkeley survived for more than two centuries on their lands of Dursley and Cubberley, but after his father's death Maurice, son of Robert, is styled Maurice of Berkeley. Robert of Berkeley, the eldest son of Maurice, paid in 1190 the vast sum of i 000 for livery of his great inheritance, but, rising with the rebellious irr. 25 a barons against King John, his castle was taken into the king's hands. Seizin, however, was granted in 1220 to Thomas his brother and heir, but the estate was again forfeit in the next generation for a new defection, although the wind of the royal displeasure was tempered by the fact that Isabel de Creoun, wife of Maurice, lord of Berkeley, was the king's near kinswoman. Thomas, son of Maurice, was allowed to succeed his father in the lands, and, having a writ of summons to parliament in 1295, he is reckoned the first hereditary baron of the line.
Even in the age of chivalry the lords of Berkeley were notable warriors. Thomas, who as a lad had ridden on the barons' side at Evesham, followed the king's wars for half a century of his long life, flying his banner at Falkirk and at Bannockburn, in which fight he was taken by the Scots. His seal of arms is among those attached to the famous letter of remonstrance addressed by the barons of England to Pope Boniface VIII. Maurice, his son, joined the confederation against the two Despensers, and lay in prison at Wallingford until his death in 1326, the queen's party gaining the upper hand too late to release him. But as the queen passed by Berkeley on her way to seize Bristol, she gave back the castle, which had been kept by the younger Despenser, to Thomas, the prisoner's heir, who, with Sir John Mautravers, soon received in his hold the deposed king brought thither secretly. The chroniclers agree that Thomas of Berkeley had no part in the murder of the king, whom he treated kindly. It was when Thomas was away from the castle that Mautravers and Gournay made an end of their charge. Through the providence of this Thomas the Berkeley estates were saved to the male line of his house, a fine levied in the twenty-third year of Edward III. so settling them. Thomas of Berkeley fought at Crecy and Calais, bringing six knights and thirty-two squires to the siege in his train, with thirty mounted archers and two hundred men on foot. His son and heir-apparent, Maurice of Berkeley, was the hero of a misadventure recorded by Froissart, who tells how a young English knight, displaying his banner for the first time on the day of Poitiers, rode after a flying Picard squire, by whom he was grievously wounded and held to ransom. Froissart errs in describing this knight as Thomas, lord of Berkeley, for the covenant made in 1360 for the release of Maurice is still among the Berkeley muniments, the ransom being stated at 1080.
Being by his mother a nephew of Roger Mortimer, earl of March, the paramour of Queen Isabel, Maurice Berkeley married Elizabeth, daughter of Hugh Despenser, the younger of Edward II.'s favourites and the intruder in Berkeley Castle. With his son and heir Thomas of Berkeley, one of the commissioners of parliament for the deposing of Richard II. and a warden of the Welsh marches who harried Owen of Glendower, the direct male line of Robert fitz Harding failed, and but for the settlement of the estates Berkeley would have passed from the family. On this Thomas's death in 1417 Elizabeth, his daughter and heir, and her husband, Richard Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, the famous traveller, statesman and jouster, seized Berkeley Castle. Earl and countess only withdrew after James Berkeley, the nephew and heir male, had livery of his lands by the purchased aid of Humphrey of Gloucester. But the Beauchamps returned more than once to vain attacks on the stout walls of Berkeley, and a quarrel of two generations ended with the pitched battle of Nibley Green. Fought between the retainers of William, Lord Berkeley, son of James, and those who followed Thomas Talbot, Viscount Lisle, grandson of the illustrious Talbot and great-grandson of the countess of Warwick, this was the last private battle on English ground between two feudal lords. Young Lisle was shot under the beaver by an arrow, and the feud ended with his death, all claims of his widow being settled with an annuity of boo. Bitter as was the long quarrel, it kept the Berkeleys from casting their interest into the Wars of the Roses, in which most of their fellows of the ancient baronage sank and disappeared.
The victorious Lord Berkeley, whose children died young, was on ill terms with his next brother, and made havoc of the great Berkeley estates by grants to the Crown and the royal house, for which he was rewarded with certain empty titles. Edward IV. gave him a viscount's patent in 1481, and Richard III. created him earl of Nottirrgham in 1483. His complacence extending to the new dynasty, Henry VII, made him earl marshal in 1485 and marquess of Berkeley in 1487. For this last patent he, by a settlement following a recovery suffered, gave the king and his heirs male Berkeley Castle and all that remained to him of his ancestors' lands, enjoying for his two remaining years a bare life interest. At his death in 1491 the king took possession, bringing his queen with him on a visit to Berkeley.
Here follows a curious chapter of the history of the Berkeley peerage. When Thomas, Lord Berkeley, died in 1417, it might have been presumed that his dignity would descend to his heir, the countess of Warwick. Nevertheless, his nephew and heir male was summoned as a baron from 1421, apparently by reason of his tenure of the castle and its lands. When the marquess of Berkeley was dead without surviving issue, the castle having passed to the crown, Maurice, the brother and heir, had no summons. Yet this Maurice's son, another Maurice, had a summons as a baron, although not "with the room in the parliament chamber that the lords of Berkeley had of old time." The old precedence was restored when Thomas, brother and heir of this baron, was summoned. This Thomas, who had a command at Flodden, held his ancestors' castle as constable for the king. A final remainder under the marquess's settlement brought back castle and lands on the failure in 1553 of the heirs male of the body of Henry VII., and Henry, Lord Berkeley, had special livery of them in his minority. Yet although seized of the castle he took a lower seat in the parliament house than did his grandfather who was not so seized, being given place after Abergavenny, Audley and Strange.
By these things we may see that peerage law in old time rested upon the pleasure of the sovereign and upon no ascertained and unvarying custom. Of the power behind that pleasure this Henry, Lord Berkeley, had one sharp reminder. He was, like .most of his line, a keen sportsman, and, returning to Berkeley to find that a royal visit had made great slaughter among his deer, he showed his resentment by disparking Berkeley Park. Thereat Queen Elizabeth sent him a warning in round Tudor fashion. Let him beware, she wrote, for the earl of Leicester coveted the castle by the Severn.
At the Restoration, George, Lord Berkeley, who had been one of the commissioners to invite Charles II.'s return from the Hague, petitioned for a higher place in parliament, claiming a barony by right of tenure before 1295, but his claim was silenced by his advancement on September 11, 1679, to be viscount of Dursley and earl of Berkeley. James, the 3rd earl, an active sea captain who was all but lost in company with Sir Cloudesley Shovel, became knight of the Garter and lord high admiral and commander-in-chief in the Channel, he and his house being loyal supporters of the Hanoverian dynasty.
The last and most curious chapter of the history of the Berkeley honours was opened by Frederick Augustus, the 5th earl of Berkeley (1745-1810). This peer married at Lambeth, on the ,6th of May 1796, one Mary Cole, the daughter of a small tradesman at Wotton-under-Edge, with whom he had already lived for several years, several children having been born to them. In order to legitimatize the issue born before the marriage, the earl in 1801 made declaration of an earlier marriage contracted privately at Berkeley in r 785. On his death in 1811 the validity of this alleged marriage was tested by the committee of privileges of the House of Lords, and it was shown without doubt that the evidence for it, a parish register entry, was a forgery.
Under the will of his father, Colonel William Berkeley, the eldest illegitimate son, had the castle and estates, and on the failure of his claim to the earldom he demanded a writ of summons as a baron by reason of his tenure of the castle. No judgment was given in the matter, the king in council having declared in 1669 that baronies by tenure were "not in being and so not fit to be revived." But Colonel Berkeley's political influence afterwards procured him (1831) a peerage as Lord Segrave of Berkeley, and ten years later an earldom with the title of Fitzhardinge. He died without issue in 1857. His brother, Sir Maurice Fitzhardinge Berkeley, who succeeded to Berkeley under the terms of the 5th earl's will, revived the claims, and was likewise given a new barony (1861) as Lord Fitzhardinge, a title in which he was succeeded by two of his sons, the 3rd baron (b. 1830) being in 1909 owner of the Berkeley and Cranford estates. The earldom of Berkeley was never assumed by the eldest legitimate son of the 5th earl, and was in 1909 enjoyed by Randal Thomas Mowbray Berkeley, 8th earl, grandson of admiral Sir George Cranfield Berkeley, second son of the 4 th earl. In 1893 Mrs Milman (d. 1899), daughter and heir of Thomas Moreton Fitzhardinge Berkeley, 6th earl de jure, was declared by letters patent under the great seal to have succeeded to the ancient barony of Berkeley created by the writ of 1421; and she was succeeded by her daughter.
Many branches have been thrown out by this family during its many centuries of existence. Of these the most important descended from Maurice of Berkeley, the baron who died in Wallingford hold in 1326. His second son Maurice was ancestor of the Berkeleys of Stoke Giffard, whose descendant, Norborne Berkeley, claimed the barony of Botetourt and had a summons in 1764, dying without issue in 1770. Sir Maurice Berkeley of Bruton, a cadet of Stoke Giffard, was forefather of the Viscounts Fitzhardinge, the Lords Berkeley of Stratton (1658-1773) and the earls of Falmouth, all extinct, the Berkeleys of Stratton bequeathing their great London estate, including Berkeley Square and Stratton Street, to the main line. Edward Berkeley of Pylle in Somerset, head of a cadet line of the Bruton family, married Philippa Speke, whose mother was Joan, daughter of Sir John Portman of Orchard Portman, baronet. His grandson William, on succeeding to the Orchard Portman and Bryanston estates, took the additional name of Portman, and from him come the Viscounts Portman of Bryanston (1873). From James, Lord Berkeley, who died in 1463, descended Rowland Berkeley, a clothier of Worcester, who bought the estates of Spetchley. Rowland's second son, Sir Robert Berkeley, the king's bench justice who supported the imposition of ship-money, was ancestor of the Berkeleys of Spetchley, now the only branch of the house among untitled squires.
See John Smyth's Lives of the Berkeleys, compiled c. 1618, edited by Sir John Maclean (1883-1885); J. H. Round's introduction to the Somerset Domesday, V.C.H. series; G. E. C(okayne)'s Complete Peerage; Jeayes's Descriptive Catalogue of the Charters and Muniments at Berkeley Castle (1892); Dictionary of National Biography; Transactions of Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society, 3 vols., viii., xlv., et passim; The Red Book of the Exchequer, Chronicles of Roger of Wendover, Matthew Paris, Adam of Murimuth, Robert of Gloucester, Henry of Huntingdon, &c. (Rolls Series); British Museum Charters, &c. (0. BA.)
Harding and Livida
Harding FITZEADNOTH Of Bristol was born about 1060 in Gloucestershire, England. He died after 1125 in Baldwinstreet, Bristol, Gloucestershire, England. Harding married Livida Of GLOUCESTER.
The ancient family of de Berkeley deduces its descent from Hardinge, a younger son of one of the kings of Denmark, who came over to England with William the Conqueror, and fought at the battle of Hastings. His son, Robert FitzHardinge, obtained the Castle of Berkeley for his fidelity to King Henry II. [John Burke, History of the Commoners of Great Britain and Ireland, Vol. I., R. Bentley, London, 1834-1838, p. 469, Berkeley, of Spetchley]
Lord of Merriot, Steward of Bristol, Prince of Denma.
Livida Of GLOUCESTER was born about 1070 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England.
1. PIERS1 DE LUTEGARESHALE was born circa 1134 in Cherhill, Wiltshire, England, United Kingdom, and died between 1161 and 1244. He married in England, (YC-4) MAUD DE MANDEVILLE, daughter of (YC-3) Geoffrey and (ALZ-3) Rohese (de VERE) MANDEVILLE, who was born circa 1138 in Rycott, Oxford, England, and died in England. [1, 20]
Child: +2i.GEOFFREY2 FITZ PIERS, EARL OF ESSEX of Walden, Essex, England, b. circa 1162, d. on 14 Oct. 1213; m. (1) (AGI-2) BEATRICE DE SAY before 25 Jan. 1184/5; m. (2) (L-20) AVELINE DE CLARE.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Generation Two
2. GEOFFREY2 FITZ PIERS, EARL OF ESSEX (Piers de LUTEGARESHALE1) of Walden, son of (1) Piers1 and (YC-4) Maud (de MANDEVILLE) LUTEGARESHALE, was born circa 1162, and died on 14 Oct. 1213[17]. He married (1st) before 25 Jan. 1184/5, (AGI-2) BEATRICE DE SAY[17], daughter of (AGI-1) William SAY, who died before 19 April 1197[17]. He married (2nd) (L-20) AVELINE DE CLARE of Hereford, Herefordshire, England, daughter of (L-16) Roger, Earl of Hertford and (AIB-2) Countess Maud (Matilda) (de ST. HILARY), who was born circa 1172, and died circa 4 June 1225. [3, 19, 25, 9, 16, 1]
Child of: Geoffrey2 FITZ PIERS, Earl of Essex and Beatrice de SAY: +3i.MAUD3 FITZ GEOFFREY, d. on 27 Aug. 1236; m. (EU-3) HENRY DE BOHUN, EARL OF HEREFORD.
Children of: Geoffrey2 FITZ PIERS, Earl of Essex and Aveline de CLARE: +4i.JOHN3 FITZ GEOFFREY, JUSTICIAR OF IRELAND, b. before 1209, d. on 23 Nov. 1258; m. (EH-6) ISABEL LE BIGOD between 1230 and 1234. +5ii.HAWISE FITZ GEOFFREY, d. before 1243; m. (AAA-6) SIR REYNOLD DE MOHUN II.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Generation Three
3. MAUD3 FITZ GEOFFREY (Geoffrey FITZ PIERS2, Piers de LUTEGARESHALE1), daughter of (2) Geoffrey2, Earl of Essex and (AGI-2) Beatrice (de SAY), was born between 1176 and 1194, and died on 27 Aug. 1236[2]. She married (EU-3) HENRY DE BOHUN, EARL OF HEREFORD, son of (EU-2) Baron Humphrey IV and (E-21) Margaret (of HUNTINGDON) (BRITTANY), who was born in 1176[2], and died on 1 June 1220[2]. [21, 13, 12]
Child: See (EU-3) Henry de BOHUN, Earl of Hereford
4. JOHN3 FITZ GEOFFREY, JUSTICIAR OF IRELAND (Geoffrey FITZ PIERS2, Piers de LUTEGARESHALE1), son of (2) Geoffrey2, Earl of Essex and (L-20) Aveline (de CLARE), was born before 1209[2], and died on 23 Nov. 1258[2]. He married between 1230 and 1234, (EH-6) ISABEL LE BIGOD[11], daughter of (EH-4) Hugh II, 3rd Earl of Norfolk and (YJ-6) Maud (Matilda) (MARSHALL), Countess of Norfolk. [5, 26, 9, 24, 15, 11]
"of Shere, Farnbridge, etc., Justiciar of Ireland, 1245-1256"
Children: +6i.MAUD4 FITZ JOHN, b. circa 1250 in Shere, Surrey, England, d. on 16 April 1301 in Grey Friars, Worcestershire, England; m. (DO-10) WILLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP, 9TH EARL OF WARWICK before 1270 of Worcestershire. +7ii.JOAN FITZ JOHN, d. circa 26 May 1303; m. (FD-2) THEOBALD BUTLER. 8iii.AVELINA FITZ JOHN, d. circa 20 May 1274. +9iv.ISABEL FITZ JOHN, b. circa 1233 in Shere; m. (AME-2) ROBERT DE VIPONT, LORD OF WESTMORLAND. 5. HAWISE3 FITZ GEOFFREY (Geoffrey FITZ PIERS2, Piers de LUTEGARESHALE1), daughter of (2) Geoffrey2, Earl of Essex and (L-20) Aveline (de CLARE), was born between 1186 and 1214, and died between 1200 and 1243[2]. She married (AAA-6) SIR REYNOLD DE MOHUN II, son of (AAA-5) Reynold I, Earl of Somerset and (GB-3) Alice (de BRIWERE), who was born circa 1206[2], and died on 20 Jan. 1257/8[2]. [4, 18, 25, 16]
Child: See (AAA-6) Sir Reynold de MOHUN II
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Generation Four
6. MAUD4 FITZ JOHN (John FITZ GEOFFREY3, Geoffrey FITZ PIERS2, Piers de LUTEGARESHALE1), daughter of (4) John3, Justiciar of Ireland and (EH-6) Isabel (le BIGOD) (LACY), was born circa 1250 in Shere, died on 16 April 1301 in Grey Friars and was buried on 7 May 1301 in Grey Friars. She married of Worcestershire, before 1270, (DO-10) WILLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP, 9TH EARL OF WARWICK of Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, son of (DO-9) Lord William and (YU-7) Isabel (de MAUDUIT) (UM FRAVILLE), who was born circa 1210, died in Elmley, Worcestershire, and was buried on 22 June 1298 in Grey Friars. [6, 22, 24, 10, 14, 11]
Children: See (DO-10) William de BEAUCHAMP, 9th Earl of Warwick
7. JOAN4 FITZ JOHN (John FITZ GEOFFREY3, Geoffrey FITZ PIERS2, Piers de LUTEGARESHALE1), daughter of (4) John3, Justiciar of Ireland and (EH-6) Isabel (le BIGOD) (LACY), was born between 1193 and 1239, and died circa 26 May 1303. She married (FD-2) THEOBALD BUTLER, son of (FD-1) Theobald and (GZ-2) Margery (de BURGH) BOTELER, who was born circa 1242[2], and died on 26 Sept. 1285[2]. [7]
Child: See (FD-2) Theobald BUTLER
9. ISABEL4 FITZ JOHN (John FITZ GEOFFREY3, Geoffrey FITZ PIERS2, Piers de LUTEGARESHALE1), daughter of (4) John3, Justiciar of Ireland and (EH-6) Isabel (le BIGOD) (LACY), was born circa 1233 in Shere, and died between 1254 and 1343. She married of Woodham, Essex, (AME-2) ROBERT DE VIPONT, LORD OF WESTMORLAND of Brougham Castle, Westmorland, England, son of (AME-1) John and (NV-13) Sibyl (de FERRERS) VIPONT, who was born circa 1222, and died on 7 June 1264[17]. [8, 23]
Child: See (AME-2) Robert de VIPONT, Lord of Westmorland
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, "Ancestral File (R)", Copyright (c) 1987, June 1998, data as of 5 January 1998.
2. Frederick Lewis Weis, "Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists", 7th ed., Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., 1999.
3. Ibid., (246B-27+).
4. Ibid., (246B-28).
5. Ibid., (246C-28).
6. Ibid., (72-30, 74-30).
7. Ibid., (73-30).
8. Ibid., (82-30).
9. W. H. Turton, "Plantagenet Ancestry", Genealogical Publishing Co., 1928, p.137.
10. Ibid., p.97.
11. J. Orton Buck and Timothy Field Beard, "Pedigrees of Some of the Emperor Charlemagne's Descendants, Vol. III", Genealogical Publishing Co., 1978, p.100, 236.
12. Ibid., p.109.
13. Aileen Lewers Langston and J. Orton Buck, Jr., "Pedigrees of Some of the Emperor Charlemagne's Descendants, Vol. II", Genealogical Publishing Co., 1974, p.118.
14. Ibid., p.193, 264, 306.
15. Ibid., p.264.
16. Ibid., p.72.
17. Frederick Lewis Weis, "The Magna Charta Sureties, 1215", Genealogical Publishing Company, 5th ed., 1999.
18. Ibid., (153A-5).
19. Ibid., (160-3).
20. Ibid., (160-3+).
21. Ibid., (160-4).
22. Ibid., (4-4, 5-4).
23. Ibid., (8-4).
24. Gary Boyd Roberts, "Royal Descents of 500 Immigrants", Genealogical Publishing Co., 2002, p.429.
25. Ibid., p.444, 448, 451.
26. Douglas Richardson, "Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families", Genealogical Publishing Company, 2005, p.849
Nicasius de Ver Erle of Genney sonne to yong Milo
Erle of Genney.
This Nicasius had to wyfe Agathe the dowghtar of the
Erle of Champain.
Of Nicasius cam Otho de Vere Erle of Genney, maried to
Constance dowghtar to the Lord of Charters
Rohese de Vere, countess of Essex (c. 1110-1167 or after) was daughter of Aubrey de Vere II and Adeliza/Alice of Clare. She married twice. Her first husband, Geoffrey de Mandeville, 1st Earl of Essex, became earl in 1140, and Rohese thereafter was styled countess. The couple had at least three children: Geoffrey III, William de Mandeville, 3rd Earl of Essex, and Robert. The first two became earls of Essex. Her husband Earl Geoffrey rebelled against King Stephen in late 1143. Rohese's whereabouts are unknown; their eldest son seems to have been sent to Devizes, a stronghold of the supporters of the Empress Matilda. When Earl Geoffrey died an excommunicate rebel in 1144, his widow remarried swiftly. Her second husband, Payn de Beauchamp, lord of Bedford, had opposed King Stephen earlier in the reign. The couple founded a double monastery at Chicksands, Bedfordshire, for nuns and canons of the Gilbertine Order. They had one son, Simon de Beauchamp II. The countess was widowed a second time in 1155 or 1156. She gained the guardianship of her minor son. When he was near his majority, Countess Rohese worked with Simon to convert the secular canons of St. Paul's, Bedford, to regular canons and moved them to Newnham, Bedfordshire.
According to the Walden Chronicle, when the countess's eldest son, Geoffrey de Mandeville III, earl of Essex, died in 1166, Countess Rohese was at Chicksands Priory enjoying a visit by her sister Alice of Essex. One member of the entourage who was escorting the earl's body to Walden Abbey, founded by her first husband, rode to Chicksands and informed Rohese of her son's death. He suggested that she send knights to seize the earl's body for burial at Chicksands. She rejected that suggestion, but when she later attended her son's funeral at Walden, she did seize the altar goods and other objects that her son had given to Walden and gave them to Chicksands Priory.
The countess almost certainly spent the remainder of her life at Chicksands, although probably without joining the religious community as a nun. She witnessed a charter of her son Earl William in 1170, the last evidence of her life which can be dated, and when she died she was buried in the Chicksands chapter house.[1]
She is sometimes confused with another, contemporary 'Countess Rohese,' who was the wife of Gilbert de Gant, Earl of Lincoln. While Earl Geoffrey's eldest son Ernulf de Mandeville is sometimes listed as the child of Countess Rohese, there is strong evidence that he was the earl's illegitimate son, born before Geoffrey's marriage to Rohese.
Sources
Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom by G. E. Cokayne, vol. X:Appendix J:116
John Leland, Itinerary vol. 5, 150
Aubrey de Vere II (c. 1080-1141) was also known as "Alberic[us] de Ver". He was the second of that name in post Norman Conquest England, being the eldest surviving son of Alberic or Aubrey de Vere who had followed William the Conqueror to England in or after 1066.
Their lineage is probably Norman, possibly originally from the eponymous town of Ver/Vire in western Normandy, and were [erroneously] said to descend from Charlemagne himself through the Counts of Flanders or Guînes by later antiquarians. In fact, their connection with Guînes, in Flanders, was temporary; Aubrey de Vere III was briefly married to Beatrice, heiress to that county, from 1137 to about 1145.
Aubrey II served as sheriff of many shires and as a Justiciar under kings Henry I and Stephen.[1] King Henry I had declared the estates and office of the first master chamberlain, Robert Malet, to be forfeit, and in 1133 awarded the office of master chamberlain of England to Aubrey. The chronicler William of Malmesbury reports that Aubrey represented King Stephen in 1139, when the king had been summoned to a church council to answer for the seizure of castles held by Roger, Bishop of Salisbury. He was killed by a London mob in May, 1141, and buried in the family mausoleum, Colne Priory, Essex.
His eldest son Aubrey de Vere III, was later created Earl of Oxford, and their descendants were to hold that title and the office that came to be known as the Lord Great Chamberlain until the extinction of the male line in 1703.[2]
Aubrey II married Adeliza/Alice, daughter of Gilbert Fitz Richard of Clare. Their known children: Aubrey de Vere, 1st Earl of Oxford; Rohese de Vere, Countess of Essex, Robert; Alice "of Essex;" Geoffrey; Juliana, Countess of Norfolk; William de Vere, Bishop of Hereford; Gilbert, prior of the Knights Hospitaller in England; and an unnamed daughter who married Roger de Ramis.
Sources:
1. Davis, et al.: "Regesta Regum Anglo-Normannorum". Oxford University Press, 1913-68: v. 2.
2. Cokayne, George: "The Complete Peerage", v. 10. St. Catherine Press, 1910-58.
Aubrey de Vere II
Aubrey de Vere II (c. 1080-1141) was also known as "Alberic[us] de Ver". He was the second of that name in post Norman Conquest England, being the eldest surviving son of Alberic or Aubrey de Vere who had followed William the Conqueror to England in or after 1066.
Their lineage is probably Norman, possibly originally from the eponymous town of Ver/Vire in western Normandy, and were [erroneously] said to descend from Charlemagne himself through the Counts of Flanders or Guînes by later antiquarians. In fact, their connection with Guînes, in Flanders, was temporary; Aubrey de Vere III was briefly married to Beatrice, heiress to that county, from 1137 to about 1145.
Aubrey II served as sheriff of many shires and as a Justiciar under kings Henry I and Stephen.[1] King Henry I had declared the estates and office of the first master chamberlain, Robert Malet, to be forfeit, and in 1133 awarded the office of master chamberlain of England to Aubrey. The chronicler William of Malmesbury reports that Aubrey represented King Stephen in 1139, when the king had been summoned to a church council to answer for the seizure of castles held by Roger, Bishop of Salisbury. He was killed by a London mob in May, 1141, and buried in the family mausoleum, Colne Priory, Essex.
His eldest son Aubrey de Vere III, was later created Earl of Oxford, and their descendants were to hold that title and the office that came to be known as the Lord Great Chamberlain until the extinction of the male line in 1703.[2]
Aubrey II married Adeliza/Alice, daughter of Gilbert Fitz Richard of Clare. Their known children: Aubrey de Vere, 1st Earl of Oxford; Rohese de Vere, Countess of Essex, Robert; Alice "of Essex;" Geoffrey; Juliana, Countess of Norfolk; William de Vere, Bishop of Hereford; Gilbert, prior of the Knights Hospitaller in England; and an unnamed daughter who married Roger de Ramis.
References
1.^ Davis, et al.: "Regesta Regum Anglo-Normannorum". Oxford University Press, 1913-68: v. 2.
2.^ Cokayne, George: "The Complete Peerage", v. 10. St. Catherine Press, 1910-58.
*Adeliza Alice de Clare
born about 1077? Essex, England
christened Clare, Suffolk, England
died about 1163 England
father:
*Gilbert Fitzrichard de Clare
born about 1065 Clare, Suffolk, England
died 1114/17 England
mother:
*Adeliza de Clermont
born about 1058 Northamptonshire, England
died England
married before 1076 England
siblings:
*Gilbert de Clare born 21 September 1100 Tunbridge, Kent, England
died 1149 England
buried Tintern Abbey, Chapel Hill, Monmouthshire, England
Walter de Clare born about 1086 Clare, Suffolk, England died after 1149 England
*Rohesia de Clare born about 1090 Clare, Suffolk, England died 1149 England
*Baldwin FitzGilbert de Clare born about 1088/92 Lincolnshire, England died 1171 England
Margaret Fitzgilbert born about 1090 Clare, Suffolk, England
*Richard de Clare born 1084/90 Hertford, Hertfordshire, England
christened Clare, Suffolk, England
died 15 April 1136 near Abergavenny, Monmouthshire, England
*Agnes de Clare born about 1091 Tonbridge, Kent, England
spouse:
*Aubrey II de Vere
born about 1082 Hedingham, Essex, England
died 15 May 1141 London, Middlesex, England
buried Colne Priory, Earls Colne, Essex, England
married about 1102 Suffolk, England
children:
*Aubrey III de Vere born 1120 Essex, England died 26 December 1194 slain in London, England
*Rohese de Vere born about 1103 Hedingham, Essex, England christened Waldon, Essex, England
died after 21 October 1166 England buried Priory, Chicksands Prior, Bedfordshire, England
*Adeliza de Vere born about 1124 (1093?) Essex, England
*Juliane de Vere born about 1116 Hedingham, Essex, England
christened Hedingham, Essex, England died 1199/1200
biographical and/or anecdotal:
Alice became a nun at St. Osyth's Priory after the death of her husband
Aubrey (Albericus) de Vere (died circa 1112) was a tenant-in-chief of William the Conqueror in 1086 and also vassal to Geoffrey de Montbray, bishop of Coutances and to Count Alan, lord of Richmond. A much later source named his father as Alphonsus.[1] The common use of the name Albericus by the Veres in medieval England makes it impossible to say for certain if the Aubrey de Vere named in Domesday Book in 1086 holding estates in six counties is the same Aubrey de Vere who around 1111 founded Colne Priory, Essex, but it is probable.
His origins are obscure and various regions have been proposed for his birthplace. Their lineage may be Norman, possibly from the eponymous town of Ver/Vire in western Normandy, and the Veres were (erroneously) said to descend from Charlemagne through the Counts of Flanders or Guînes by later antiquarians. In fact, their connection with Guînes, in Flanders, was short-lived; his grandson Aubrey de Vere III was briefly married to Beatrice, heiress to Guînes in the early 12th century.
The only certainty is his landholding recorded in Domesday Book, where he and his unnamed wife also stand accused of some unauthorized land seizures.[2] As his spouse's name is recorded as Beatrice in 1104, she may have been his wife in 1086 and the mother of his five known sons.[3] Aubrey's estates held of the king were valued at approximately £300, putting him in roughly the middle ranks of the post-conquest barons in terms of landed wealth.[4]
More difficult to sort out are contemporary references to "Aubrey the chamberlain" and "Aubrey of Berkshire." An Aubrey was chamberlain to Queen Matilda, wife of William the Conqueror, but it is unlikely that this was Aubrey de Vere. An "Aubrey of Berkshire" was a sheriff in the early reign of Henry I; it cannot be ruled out that this was Aubrey de Vere. Aubrey de Vere I may also have served that king as a royal chamberlain, as his son and namesake Aubrey de Vere II did.
Before 1104, Aubrey's eldest son Geoffrey fell ill and was tended at Abingdon Abbey by the royal physician, Abbot Faritius. The youth recovered but suffered a relapse and was buried at the abbey. His parents founded a cell of Abingdon on land they donated: Colne Priory, Essex. Within a few years, Aubrey and his son William joined that community. Aubrey died soon after taking the Benedictine habit, William passing away not long after his father. Both were buried at the priory, establishing it as the Vere family mausoleum.[5] His heir was Aubrey de Vere II.
Besides Geoffrey, Aubrey II, and William mentioned above, his sons included Roger and Robert.[6]
Estates
The principle estates held by Aubrey de Vere in 1086: Beauchamp [Walter], Great Bentley, Great Canfield, Castle Hedingham, Earls Colne, [White] Colne, Dovercourt, and Stevington, Essex; Aldham, Belstead, Lavenham, and Waldingfield, Suffolk; Castle Camps, Hildersham, Silverley, and Wilbraham, Cambridgeshire. He possessed houses and acreage in Colchester. As tenant of the bishop of Coutances, he held Kensington, Middlesex; Scaldwell and Wadenhoe, Northamptonshire. Of the barony of Count Alan his manors were Beauchamp Roding, Canfield, and West Wickham, Essex. His wife held at Aldham, Essex, in her own right of Odo bishop of Bayeux. She was accused by Domesday jurors of expansion into Little Maplestead, Essex. Aubrey's seizures or questionable right of possession to estates included Manuden, Essex; Great Hemingford, Huntingdonshire; and Swaffham, Cambridgeshire. (Counties given are those of Domesday Book.)
References
1.^ BM Cott. Vesp. B 15, f. 61, from an inscription on his tomb
2.^ Domesday Book
3.^ Regesta Regum Anglo-Normannorum II, p. 100, no. 981
4.^ Corbett, Cambridge History of the Middle Ages
5.^ History of the Church of Abingdon, pp. 90-91
6.^ Cockayne, Complete Peerage vol. 10, p. 194.
He had four known sons, all of whom appeared in the Durham Liber Vitae: Hugh, Enguerrand (Ingram or Ingelram), Bernard, and Henry; his eldest son Hugh succeeded him, while his younger sons Enguerrand and Henry gained the patronage of the Scottish kings and founded Scottish cadet branches based at Inverkeilor (Enguerrand) and at Cavers (Henry).[1] Eustace's son Hugh had succeeded him by around 1209.[1]
Source
1. Stell, "Balliol, Bernard de (d. c.1190)".
The Ball family is English. The earliest 'American' members came first to Connecticut, and then to New Jersey where Edward Ball was one of the original founders of Newark, New Jersey. It was in New Jersey, two Generations later that the Balls married into my Searing Family.
Based on research provided by Patsy Putnam (no relationship), gives the early English history of the Ball family. It goes back into the mid 1400s.
WILLIAM BALL
William Ball was born about 1450, married about 1470 and died in 1480. His entire life was spent in Barkham, Berkshire County. We have no idea as to whom he married, nor a listing of all his children. We do know he had at least one son, Robert Ball.
ROBERT BALL
Robert was born in Barkham about 1475. Again we do not know his wife's name. He died in 1543 and had at least two children: William Ball born in 1505 and Edward Ball born in 1507.
WILLIAM BALL
William was born about 1505 in Wokingham, Berkshire. He married in the early 1520s, and again no name has popped up. He died in Wokingham about 1550.
JOHN BALL
John was born in Wokingham about 1525. He was married three times. To Agnes Hathoway, Alice Haynes and Mary Pace. It seems his children all came though Agnes Hathoway whom he married in about 1546. Agnes was born about 1529 and was a daughter of Richard Hathoway of Wokingham.
The children were: John Ball , Robert Ball , Thomas Ball , Edith Ball , Alis Ball , George Ball , Martha Ball and Rachel Ball .
JOHN BALL II
This John Ball was born May 5, 1548 in Wokingham. He married Elizabeth Webb in about 1566. Elizabeth was born about 1550 and was a daughter of Thomas Webb of Ruscombe, Berkshire.
They had some twelve children: Rachel Ball , William Ball , Thomas Ball ,
Richard Ball , George Ball , Samuel Ball , another Rachel Ball , Elizabeth Ball , Susan Ball , Alis Ball , Dorothy Ball and Mary Ball .
Elizabeth died in 1595 to 1596, John Ball died in 1628.
WILLIAM BALL
William Ball was born in Wokingham in about 1570. He married Alice Waltham in England in about 1590. Alice was a daughter of Richard Waltham. William brought his family to America in the early 1620s and settled in the Puritan New Haven Colony in Connecticut.
William Ball died in New Haven in April of 1648. I do not know when Alice died, but it too would have been in New Haven.
William and Alice had the following children:
ALLING BALL born in 1595. This is our line.
JOHN BALL born in 1597. He died in Watertown, Massachusetts on November 1, 1655.
FRANCIS BALL born in 1599. He married Abigail Burt on May 8, 1644. He died in Springfield, Massachusetts on October 3, 1648.
SAMUEL BALL born about 1600.
RICHARD BALL born about 1601.
WILLIAM BALL born about 1603. He married Hannah Atherold on July 2, 1638.
ALLING BALL
Alling or Allen Ball was born about 1595 in Wokingham. He married while still in England around 1615, but we do not have his wife's name. We also do not know when he died, but it was in America and probably in New Haven, Connecticut.
The children were:
ALLING BALL II born in England in 1617. This is our line.
MARY BALL born in 1622. She married James Russell in about 1643. She died August 25, 1674.
SUSANNA BALL born about 1624, probably in New Haven. She married Thomas Blatchley in New Haven in about 1645. She died in Boston, Massachusetts on December 16, 1677. Their daughter, Abigail Blatchley, married Edward Ball a son of Alling Ball Junior. They are also part of our direct lineage.
WILLIAM BALL born in 1626. He married Hannah Atherton in New Haven in about 1650.
ALLING BALL II
Alling (or Allen) Junior was born in England in about 1617 and came to America as a young boy. He married Dorothy Fugill in Branford (New Haven Colony) in about 1640. It is stated he died in 1716, which if true was rather remarkable in thse days. Take that date with a grain of salt.
Their children were:
EDWARD BALL born in 1642. This is our line.
JOHN BALL born April 15, 1649 and died January 1, 1730. He married Sarah Glover December 11, 1678 in New Haven.
ELIPHALET BALL born February 11, 1651 and died July 11, 1673. He married Hannah Nash February 13, 1672.
DOROTHY BALL born about 1654. She married George Pardee on February 10, 1675. She died in East Haven August 13, 1684.
MERCY BALL born in April 1654. I have her with the identical info as for Dorothy so they are either the same gal or someone of them is listed wrongly.
ALLING BALL III born June 27, 1656 and died in 1710. He married Sarah Thompson November 24, 1878.
LYDIA BALL born January 17, 1660.
SARAH BALL born January 17, 1660. Either twins or more confusing info.
EDWARD BALL
Edward Ball was born about 1642, probably in Connecticut. I have found conflicting accounts as to whether he was born in England or in the New Haven Colony. He lived in Branford, Connecticut and there married Abigail Blatchley in about 1664.
Abigail Blatchley was a daughter of Thomas Blatchley and Susannah Ball. Abigail was born in Connecticut in about 1649. Her parents were married in Connecticut in about 1644. Thomas Blatchley was born in Wales in 1615 and came from England to Boston on the ship `Hopewell' which sailed from London on July 28th, 1635. There were only four passengers on this small sailing vessel. Thomas Blatchley had travelled to Hartford by 1640 and to the New Haven Colony by 1643 and then moved to Branford in the New Haven Colony in 1644. When he first arrived in Boston, he was probably conscripted and fought in the Pequot War of Central Connecticut in 1637. This was what probably brought him to the Hartford Area in the first place; many of the soldiers seemed to have acquired land grants in the general area of Weathersfield as a result of this service and the resulting English victory.
He eventually moved back to Boston where he died in the summer of 1674. His widow, Susannah Ball Blatchley remarried a Richard Bristow in Boston. Susannah was born in England
in 1622 and died near Boston in December 1677.
On October 20, 1666, a group of people from Branford signed an agreement to move to the new colony in New Jersey and to form a town to be called Newark. The English had just acquired the area surrounding New York from the Dutch and were very anxious to establish new English communities as fast as possible. It was at the same time that my Marsh family moved from Milford in the New Haven Colony to help establish the new town of Elizabethtown (now Elizabeth, New Jersey) adjacent to Newark. Edward Ball and Thomas Blatchley both signed the agreement, but it seems the Blatchleys did not actually go.
In 1667 the Ball family moved to Newark on New York Bay. Everyone was assigned a six acre house lot in the new town. Edward Ball's lot was number 70. The land lay between Broad and Washington Streets, which is the site of Park Street in Newark today. Also among the founders of Newark was Stephen Davis (lot number 58), whose granddaughter Sarah married Edward Ball's son Thomas. Edward Riggs, who is also my 8th great grandfather, but on my mother's side, was also a founder and was assigned lot number 23 and his brother Joseph Riggs was on lot number 7. It seems like a small world, and in those days it was just that.
Edward was prominent in local government and was appointed High Sheriff of Essex County in 1693. He probably died there sometime after 1724. The last record of him was in 1724 when he was in his early eighties. Abigail Ball had died there sometime after 1688 and probably before her husband as no will was left.
The following is a brief recap of what I know about the children of Edward and Abigail Ball.
CALEB BALL was born in Branford Connecticut in about 1665. Based on a deed, we know his wife was Sarah Thompson, they were married in 1684. He was alive at least through 1716. Sarah was alive in 1706. They had two sons, Caleb and John and the family lived in the Millbrook area of Newark.
ABIGAIL BALL was born in Newark about 1667. She married Daniel Harrison and moved somewhat west of Newark. The children I have records of are Lydia, Abigail, Daniel 2nd, Moses and Jonathan Harrison. She died December 1, 1738.
JOSEPH BALL was born in about 1673 as he died at age 60 on April 25, 1733. He first married Hannah Harrison who died in about 1711, and they had three children (Hannah, Daniel and Joseph 2nd). He then married an Elizabeth and they had four more children (Rebecca, Jonathan, Samuel and Isaac). He inherited his father's estate in Newark. This original 6 acre plot remained in the Ball family until it was sold in 1849.
LYDIA BALL was born in 1676 and died on August 22, 1742 in her 66th year. She married Joseph Peck. Joseph was a blacksmith and a church deacon. They lived on Washington Street in Newark. Their children were Joseph Peck, Sarah Peck, Ruth Seward, Mary Dowd, Elizabeth Peck and Timothy Peck.
THOMAS BALL is my line and covered in the next section.
MOSES BALL was born about 1685 and died April 20, 1747. He married Mary Tichener about 1705. They had no children and lived in Newark.
ALSE BALL is not listed in genealogies that I have seen as a child, but I figure that she had to be. Later after her marriage, Simon Searing's will makes reference to his brother-in-law,
Thomas Ball. Therefore I assume that Alse was Thomas' sister and as such a daughter of Edward Ball. Alse is also in my Searing line and her story is contained in my Searing Family History in this work.
THOMAS BALL
Thomas was born in Newark in 1688. About 1712, he married Sarah Davis in Newark. Sarah was born in 1689 and was a daughter of Thomas Davis and Mary Ball. In 1715 -1716, Thomas Ball was a Constable a very prestigious position at the time. Thomas was a blacksmith by trade and lived in Newark all his life. He wrote his will on March 19, 1742/3 and he died in Newark on October 18, 1744.
The following is an abstract of his will taken from the New Jersey Archives:
1742-3, march 19, BALL, THOMAS of Newark, Essex County, blacksmith, will of. Children Timothy, Aaron, Nathaniel, David, Ezekiel, Jonas, Thomas, Amos, Moses, Apphia wife of Simon Searing, Mary and Rachel Ball, the last two under 18 years. Real and Personal estate. Executors - wife Sarah and son Timothy. Inventory of personal estate made on November 14, 1744 totalled in excess of 378 pounds sterling.
The will was probated on November 29, 1744. Thomas Ball died near Hilton, New Jersey but was buried in Newark. His headstone reads:
Here lies ye body of Thomas Ball, Dec'd Oct. ye 18th 1744 in ye 57th year of his age. Here lies an aged man of four years old. Beloved Wife and Children Dear, Remember now I am gone.
The 'aged man of four years' refers to the fact that four years before his death he became converted to religion. He had been 'born again' four years earlier.
Sarah Davis Ball was the daughter of Thomas and Mary Davis. The next main section deals with the Davis Family History. Sarah was born in 1690 in Newark. Sarah died in Newark, Essex County, New Jersey on February 1, 1778 at the age of 87 years.
Sarah's tombstone has the following inscription:
Here lies ye Body of Sarah Wife of Thomas BALL deceased who died February ye 1 A.D. 1778 In the 88th year of her age. The Dame that lies beneath this tomb had Rachel's Beauty, Leah's fruitful womb, Abigail's Wisdom, Lydia's Faithful Heart, Martha's just Trust and Mary's better part.
Thomas and Sarah Lived on lands between Hilton and Jefferson Village in New Jersey. He died near the site of TUSCAN HALL, which was built by his son Ezekiel. Descendents of his son Moses Ball founded the Ball Fruit Jar Company and established Ball State University in Ohio.
The following were their children:
TIMOTHY BALL born October 26, 1711 and died January 9, 1758. He married Esther Bruen in December 1734. He was a farmer and lived near South Orange, New Jersey. They had 11 children: Sarah, a daughter, Charity, Eunice, Mary (died young), John, Uzal, Rachel, Mary, David and one unknown child.
AARON BALL was born in 1713 and died September 22, 1752 at age 39. He married Hannah Camp. This was Hannah's send marriage and after Aaron died, she remarried again to Timothy Peck. They lived near South Orange. Hannah lived till 1790 when she was 78 years old. They had 7 children: Silas, Joseph, Keziah, Deborah, Margaret, Hannah and Aaron.
NATHANIEL BALL was born about 1711 and died in 1781 at the age of 70. He married Esther Osborn and they too resided in Connecticut Farms, New Jersey where he was a blacksmith. They had 11 children: Phebe, Rhoda, Rebecca, James, Esther, Aaron, Salome, Puah, Nehemiah, Davis and Eunice.
AFFIA BALL was born in Newark in 1715. She married Simeon Searing and that is my line. Their lives are told in the SEARING FAMILY HISTORY. They lived in Connecticut Farms, New Jersey and had 5 children: Jacob, Daniel, Jonathan, Mary and Nancy who married John Marsh. Their lives are found in the MARSH FAMILY HISTORY section of this work.
DAVID BALL was born in 1720 and died April 19, 1789. He was also a blacksmith like his father and brother. He first married Phebe Brown on July 9, 1740. She died on July 10, 1748 and he remarried Joanna Watkins. Joanna died February 12, 1776 and he remarried again on December 12, 1776 to a third wife whose name I do not have. There were 8 children: Affia, Stephen (died young), another Stephen, David, Ezekiel, Abigail, Phebe and a second David Ball. They lived in Springfield, New Jersey.
EZEKIEL BALL was born in 1721 and died December 19, 1804 at age 83. He married Mary Jones of Sag Harbor, Long Island. She lived to be 84 and died on March 21, 1810. Ezekiel was a carpenter and built Tuscan Hall where his father died. They had the following children: Edward, Dr. Stephen, Prussia, Samuel, Jane, Edward, Timothy, Mary, William and Oliver.
JONAS BALL was born in 1724 and died at about 64 years in 1787. He married Hannah Bruen. They had 11 children, but 7 died as infants. The others were Cornelius, Bethuel, Justus and Hannah. He was a cooper and they lived near Irvington, New Jersey.
MARY BALL was born June 4, 1726 and died in 1817. She married John Bruen who was a sailor. He was lost at sea off New Foundland on September 24, 1758. They had three children: Thomas, Sarah and Jonas Bruen. She later married Thomas Longworth of Newark and had David, Mary and Juliana Longworth.
RACHEL BALL born in 1728 and died in 1750. She married Samuel Headley. They had two sons that died as youths. Sam Headley later married Rebecca Bruen sister of Esther and Hannah Ball and John Bruen.
THOMAS BALL the second was born about 1731 and died May 20, 1806. He was a lawyer and lived in Jefferson Village, South Orange, New Jersey. He married Mary Crane who died May 27, 1806 a week after her husband. Their children were: Abner, Rachel, Joanna, Isaac, Sarah and Thomas 3rd.
AMOS BALL was born mentally deficient in about 1733. He apparently wandered about quite a bit and nothing more is known of him. He was unmarried.
MOSES BALL was born about 1735 and died about 1775. He resided in Springfield, New Jersey. There is no record of his wife, but he was supposed to have two sons, Jonathan and Samuel, and probably more. He may have died in the Revolutionary War.
He was born before 1208 to Hugh de Balliol, Lord of Balliol and of Barnard Castle and Gainford (c. 1177-February 2, 1229) and Cecilia de Fontaines, daughter of Aleure, lord of Fontaines and Longpré-les-Corps-Saints.
In 1233, Lord John married Dervorguilla of Galloway and Scotland, who was the daughter of Alan, Lord of Galloway and Margaret of Huntingdon. By the mid-thirteenth century, he and his wife had become very wealthy, principally as a result of inheritances from Dervorguilla's family. This wealth allowed Balliol to play a prominent public role, and, on Henry III's instruction, he served as joint protector of the young king of Scots, Alexander III. He was one of Henry III's leading counsellors between 1258 and 1265. [1]
Following a dispute with the Bishop of Durham, he agreed to provide funds for scholars studying at Oxford. Support for a house of students began in around 1263; further endowments after his death, supervised by Dervorguilla, resulted in the establishment of Balliol College.
John and Dervorguilla had issue:
•Sir Hugh de Balliol, who died without issue before April 10, 1271. He married Agnes de Valence, daughter of William de Valence, 1st Earl of Pembroke. [2]
•Alan de Balliol, who died before 10 April 1271 without issue. [2]
•Sir Alexander de Balliol, who died without issue before November 13, 1278. He married Eleanor de Genoure. [2]
•King John I of Scotland, successful competitor for the Crown in 1292. [2]
•Margaret de Balliol, who might have married Thomas de Moulton.
•Cecilia de Balliol, who married John de Burgh and perhaps had two daughters. [2]
•Ada de Balliol, who married in 1266, William Lindsay, of Lambarton, and had a daughter, Christian de Lindsay. [2]
•Eleanor de Balliol, who married John II Comyn, Lord of Badenoch, and had a son, John 'The Red Comyn, Lord of Badenoch (d. 1306). [2]
•Maud (or Matilda) de Balliol, married to Bryan FitzAlan, Lord FitzAlan, and feudal Baron of Bedale. They were parents to Agnes FitzAlan (b. 1298), who married Sir Gilbert Stapleton, Knt., of Bedale [3] (1291-1324). Gilbert is better known for his participation in the assassination of Piers Gaveston, Earl of Cornwall.
Sources
•Beam, Amanda (2008). The Balliol Dynasty, 1210-1364. Edinburgh: John Donald.
•Oxford Dictionary of National Biography
•Magna Charta Sureties 1215, Frederick Lewis Weis; pages 44-1, 141-2
•Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, G.E. Cokayne; page V:474
•[1]
Notes
1.ODNB
2.^ SCOTTISH ROYAL LINEAGE - THE HOUSE OF ATHOLL Part 2 of 6 Burkes Peerage. Retrieved on 2007-11-01
3.Norcliffe of Langton, M.A., Charles Best, editor, The Visitation of Yorkshire, 1563-64 by William Flower, Norroy King of Arms, London, 1881, p. 294 and footnotes
In the name of oure Lorde Jeshu, Amen. I, John, Viscounte lorde Wellis, uncle to the Kynge, oure soveraigne lorde, and brodre to the right noble prynces, Margaret, countes of Richemond, naturall and dere modre to oure said soveregne lord, beyng of goode and hole memory, ye viij daie of February, the yere of oure Lorde God 1498, and in the xiiij yere of the regne of our saide soverayne lorde, make this my testament. My bodie to be buried in suche place as [to] the kynge, the quene, my lady, his moder, and my lady, my wife, shalbe thought, most convenyent, and the costis and charge of the same burying, the obsequyes, masses, funeralles and all oder thynges therto convenyent and necessarie. And also I remyt the makyng of my tumbe to the ordre and discrecionn of my saide soverayne lady the quene, my lady his modre, and my wife. And after these charges and costis aforesaid had and done, l will that all the dettis nowe by me dewe or to be dewe be treuly contented and paied. And I will that to the honour of Almighty God in the aulter afore which my bodie shall next lie my executors shall delyver a pair of candelstickes of silver, a masse booke covered with clothe of goolde, a chales of silver and gilte, a vestament of blewe velvet enbrodered with my armes, a pair of litle cruettes of silver and parcellis gilte, and a crosse of silver p[arcell] gilt, which 1 will do remayne there to serve Almyghty God with for ever and in noo oder place. Also I geve and bequethe to my dere beloved lady and wife Cecille, for terme of her lif , all my castelles, manors, landes and tenements, aswell suche as I have purchased as all odre duryng only her life, whome I trust above all oder, that if my goodes and catallis wilnot suffice for the performance of this my laste will, that she will thenne of the revenues of the profittes of my inheritance perform this my laste will. Also I will that a preste be founde for ever after my said wifes decease to sey masse daily for my sowle and all Cristen sowles at the said aulter of the yerely revenues of my purchased landes, and over which my saide lady hath promysed me faithfully to purchase to the same entent if my saide purchased landes suffice not therto. And I will yt suche residue as shall fortune to be of my goodes that my saide dere beloved lady aud wife have theym to her owne use. And I make executors the saide Cecill, my dere beloved wife, and Sr Raynold Bray, knyght, and in my mooste humble wise beseche my said soverayne lorde the kyng and the quenes grace, my lady the kynges modre, to be supervisours
* John Welles, created Viscount Welles 1 Sept., 1487 (son of Lionel, sixth Lord Welles, who was slain at Towton and buried in Methley Church, (near Leeds, Yorkshire, picture of tomb HERE ) and Margaret Beuchamp), K.G. Died s.p. 9 Feb., 1498-9; buried at Westminster Abbey. He married Lady Cecily Plantagenet, daughter of King Edward IV. North Country Wills, Surtees Society, CXVI, p68, No XLIX. It is assumed that the copyright on this book has expired. If this is not the case please inform us John and Rosie Wells
Probate Copy (June 22 date is the date of Probate, not the date of the Will) - pers.comm. J.L. Knapp
In 1390 a famous joust took place on the bridge. It was between Englishman Sir John Welles and Scot Sir David de Lindesay. The Scottish knight won the joust.
Cecily of York
Spouses
1) Ralph Scrope of Upsall
2) John Welles, Viscount Welles
3) Thomas Kymbe
Issue
Elizabeth Welles
Anne Welles
Royal house House of York
Father Edward IV of England
Mother Elizabeth Woodville
Born 20 March 1469
Westminster Palace, London
Died 24 August 1507 (aged 38)
Sandown, Isle of Wight
Cecily of York (March 20, 1469 - August 24, 1507), was an English Princess and the third, but eventual second surviving, daughter of King Edward IV of England and his Queen consort, the former Lady Elizabeth Woodville, daughter of Richard Woodville, 1st Earl Rivers.
Birth and Family
Cecily was born in Westminster Palace. She was a younger sister of Elizabeth of York and Mary of York, and an older sister of Edward V of England; Margaret of York; Richard of Shrewsbury, 1st Duke of York; Anne of York; George Plantagenet, Duke of Bedford; Catherine of York; and Bridget of York. She was a niece of Richard III of England, senior sister-in-law of Henry VII of England, an aunt of Henry VIII of England, and a great-aunt of Edward VI of England, Mary I of England, and Elizabeth I of England.
Reign of Edward IV
In 1474, Edward IV contacted a marriage alliance with James III of Scotland, whereby Cecily was betrothed to the future James IV of Scotland. Because of this she was for a time styled Princess of Scots. This agreement was, however, unpopular in the Kingdom of Scotland, and later military conflicts between Edward IV and James III negated the marriage arrangement.
With her older sisters, Cecily was present at the wedding of their brother the Duke of York in 1478. In 1480, Cecily was named a Lady of the Garter, along with her next elder sister Mary.
In 1482, Cecily was betrothed to Alexander Stewart, 1st Duke of Albany, the younger brother of James III, who had recently allied with her father and had personal ambitions for the Scottish throne. He was killed on August 7, 1485, without the marriage having taken place, but the death of Edward IV in 1483 had already changed the marriage prospects for his daughters in any case.
Reign of Richard III
After the death of their uncle Richard's wife Anne Neville, it was rumored that Richard was considering marriage with one of his nieces. These rumors included Cecily, who was now the second eldest surviving daughter of Edward IV. According to Commines, only two of the elder daughters of Edward IV were declared illegitimate at the time that their younger brothers were excluded from the throne by the Act of Titulus Regius.
Cecily was married to Ralph Scrope of Upsall, a younger brother of Thomas Scrope, 6th Baron Scrope of Masham, and a supporter of Richard, but the marriage was annulled on the accession of her future brother-in-law, Henry of Richmond, as King Henry VII of England. Many published works fail to note this earlier, nullified, marriage. Years later, Cecily's discarded first husband succeeded another elder brother to the family barony becoming Ralph Scrope, 9th Baron Scrope of Masham. He died circa 1515.
Reign of Henry VII of England
The Lancastrian claimant, Henry, Earl of Richmond, had announced at Rennes, France that he intended to unite the rival royal houses of Lancaster and York, by marrying a daughter of Edward IV, and thus bring to an end the conflicts of generations of descendants of Edward III now known as the Wars of the Roses. His first choice was Elizabeth of York, the eldest of the late king's daughters, but had she died, Henry's marital intentions would have turned to Cecily herself, as he stated explicitly in his declaration.
In 1487, after the accession of Henry VII of England, and his marriage to her older sister, Elizabeth, Cecily was married to a staunch Lancastrian nobleman, John Welles, 1st Viscount Welles, the son of Lionel Welles, 6th Lord Welles and Margaret Beauchamp of Bletso. Her new husband was a maternal half-brother of Lady Margaret Beaufort, and thus an uncle of the half-blood of Henry VII, and both by politics and blood, a royal favorite.
Cecily played a role in various major royal ceremonies during the earlier years of Henry VII's reign, as befitted her position in the Royal Family, as sister of a queen consort and sister-in-law of a king regnant. She carried her nephew, Arthur, Prince of Wales, heir to the throne, at his christening; attended her sister Elizabeth of York at her coronation as queen consort; and bore the train of Catherine of Aragon at her wedding to Prince Arthur. There is also a record of her lending money to her sister, the queen, in 1502.
Cecily, had three children, Robert, Elizabeth, and Anne Welles, Elizabeth and Anne both died young, and unmarried. Viscount Welles died on February 9, 1499. Cecily's grief was considerable, and all the correct heraldic and religious honors were paid to her husband.
Despite her apparent mourning, some three years into her first widowhood, and having lost two of the children by her late husband, she contracted a marriage which has been described as being rather for comfort than credit (see Fuller's Worthies, vol. 2, p. 165). Cecily's third and final marriage, to Thomas Kyme, Kymbe, or Keme, an obscure Lincolnshire squire, otherwise called Sir John Keme or Kene, of the Isle of Wight, took place sometime between May 1502 and January 1504. It is thought to have been a love match, entered into entirely from the princess's own liking.
Green states that she chose a partner to suit herself who was also someone so unthreatening as to be beneath the notice of the king or likely to arouse his jealousy. This wedding took place without the king's approval or permission. The princess appears to have miscalculated her brother-in-law's attitude. The king banished Cecily from court and all her estates were confiscated.
After the intervention of the king's mother, Lady Margaret Beaufort, some of Cecily’s lands were restored. She was to enjoy only a lifetime interest in those remaining to her, and to have nothing to pass on to her husband, or to any children of their union.
Cecily lived out the balance of her life quietly, far from court. In the royal account books, there is a gap in the record of her final years. Existing details about her final years in this last marriage are scanty and conflicting. Two children, Richard and Margaret (or Margery) are mentioned in the enhanced copy, dated 1602, of the heraldic Visitation of Hampshire (1576) made by Smythe, Rouge Dragon pursuivant at the College of Arms, indicating that they lived, married, and had offspring. The children of the princess and her last husband were granted no royal titles or styles, nor did they enjoy any royal favors, lands, or positions at court, nor, indeed, any public recognition whatsoever. Over the centuries, any memory of them has been obscured, and thus the veracity their historical existence is now difficult to substantiate.
Death and Burial
Princess Cecily died in 1507, at the age of 38, only a few years after contracting her last marriage. She lived at East Standen in the Isle of Wight, not in great wealth.
According to Edward Hall's Chronicle, she was buried in relative obscurity in Quarr Abbey, Isle of Wight. Horrox disputes this pointing to evidence from the Beaufort account books that states she died at Hatfield, Hertfordshire, after a three-week sojourn there, and was buried at a place that must have been local, known as 'the friars' (perhaps the friary at Kings Langley, associated with the House of York and where Edmund of Langley the first Duke of York was buried). The writ of diem clausit extremum, which supplies her death date, styles her as late wife of John, late Viscount Wells, omitting any reference to her last husband or their children. If she was indeed buried in the precincts of Quarr Abbey, near her last home, then Cecily's tomb and any record of its precise location was lost when Quarr Abbey was destroyed during the Henry VIII's dissolution of the monasteries. Quarr's building materials were reused.
A stained glass portrait of Cecily, originally from a larger "royal window" depicting Edward IV's family is in the north transept of Canterbury Cathedral, and another stained panel is now in Glasgow's Burrell Collection. These are, along with another window in the parish church of Little Malvern, Worcestershire, her only surviving memorials.
Cecily of York (March 20, 1469 - August 24, 1507), married first John Welles, 1st Viscount Welles and second, Thomas Kymbe
Cecily of York, Plantagenet
Cecily of York (March 20, 1469 - August 24, 1507) was the third daughter of Edward IV of England and his Queen consort Elizabeth Woodville.
Cecily was a younger sister of Elizabeth of York and Mary of York, and an older sister of Edward V of England; Margaret of York; Richard of Shrewsbury, 1st Duke of York; Anne of York; George Plantagenet, Duke of Bedford; Catherine of York; and Bridget of York. She was a niece of Richard III of England.
She was born in Westminster Palace. In 1474, Edward IV contacted a marriage alliance with James III of Scotland, whereby Cecily was betrothed to the future James IV of Scotland. This agreement was unpopular in the Kingdom of Scotland, and later military conflicts between Edward IV and James III would negate the agreement.
With her older sisters, Cecily was present at the wedding of their brother the Duke of York in 1478. In 1480, Cecily was named a Lady of the Garter, along with her sister Mary.
In 1482, Cecily was betrothed to Alexander Stewart, 1st Duke of Albany, the younger brother of James III, who had recently allied with her father and had personal ambitions for the Scottish throne. He was killed on August 7, 1485, without the marriage having taken place, but the death of Edward IV in 1483 had already changed the marriage prospects for his daughters. After the usurpation of the throne by their uncle Richard III and the death of Richard's wife Anne Neville, it was rumored that Richard was considering marriage with one of his nieces. These rumors included Cecily, who by now was the second oldest surviving daughter of Edward IV.
In 1487, after the accession of Henry VII of England and his marriage to her older sister Elizabeth, Cecily was married to John Welles, 1st Viscount Welles, the son of Lionel Welles, 6th Lord Welles and Margaret Beauchamp of Bletso. Her new husband was a maternal half-brother of Margaret Beaufort, and thus an uncle of Henry VII. By this marriage Cecily had two children, Elizabeth and Anne Welles, both of whom died young.
Viscount Welles died on February 9, 1499. Cecily's second marriage, to Thomas Kyme or Kymbe, sometime between May 1502 and January 1504, a Lincolnshire squire, took place without the King's permission, with the result of Cecily being sent from court and her estates confiscated. It took intervention from Margaret Beaufort for Cecily to be forgiven and have most of her lands restored.
This second marriage produced two children, Richard and Margaret, both of whom died in infantcy. Cecily died in 1507 at the age of 38. According to Edward Hall's Chronicle, she was buried in Quarr Abbey, Isle of Wight.
Cecily played a role in some major royal ceremonies during Henry VII's reign. She carried her nephew, Arthur, Prince of Wales, at his christening; attended her sister Elizabeth of York at her coronation; and bore the train of Catherine of Aragon at her wedding to Prince Arthur. There is also record of her lending money to her sister the Queen in 1502. But her life proved much more obscure than might have been expected from her early betrothals. It is perhaps with this in mind that Thomas More, in his History of King Richard III, described Cecily as "not so fortunate as fair."
A stained glass portrait of Cecily, originally from a larger "royal window" depicting Edward IV's family in the north transept of Canterbury Cathedral, is now in the Burrell Collection.
After the Yorkist failure at Ludlow field in October 1459, Edward fled with the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick, his uncle and cousin, to Calais. Thence in the following July he accompanied them in their successful invasion of England, to be welcomed in London, and to share in the victory over the Lancastrians at Northampton. After the acceptance of Richard of York as heir to the crown, Edward returned to the Welsh marches, where early in the new year he heard of his father's defeat and death at Wakefield.
Hastily gathering an army he defeated the earls of Pembroke and Wiltshire at Mortimer's Cross on the 2nd of February 1461, and then marched on London. He was acclaimed by the citizens in an assembly at Clerkenwell, declared king by a Yorkist council, and took possession of the regality on the 4th of March. Soon after the new King and the Earl of Warwick went north, and on the 28th of March won a decisive victory at Towton.
Edward owed his throne to his kinsmen the Nevilles, and he was content for the time to be guided by them. For himself he was young and fond of pleasure. Still he made frequent progresses, and took some part in the fighting that went on in the north during 1462 and 1463. But he was absent from the final victory at Hexham on the 14th of May 1464, and was at the very time engaged in contracting a secret marriage with Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Woodville, Lord Rivers, and widow of Sir John Grey of Groby (d. 1461). The marriage was disclosed at Michaelmas, much to the vexation of Warwick, who in pursuit of his foreign policy had projected a match with a French princess.
Edward heaped favours on his new relatives; his father-in-law was made treasurer, and great marriages were found for his wife's sisters and brothers. In foreign affairs also Edward thwarted Warwick's plans by favouring an alliance with Burgundy rather than France. There was, however, no open breach till 1469, when Warwick, taking advantage of the unpopularity of the Woodvilles, and supported by the king's next brother George, Duke of Clarence, appeared in arms. Edward was surprised and made prisoner at Middleham, and Rivers was beheaded.
For six months Edward had to submit to Warwick's tutelage; then on the occasion of a rising in Lincolnshire he gathered an army of his own. Sir Robert Welles, the leader of this rebellion, made a confession implicating Warwick, who fled with Clarence to France. The king thought himself secure, but when Warwick and Clarence made terms with the Lancastrian exiles, Edward in his turn had to seek refuge in Holland (September 1470). His brother-in-law, Charles of Burgundy, at first refused him any assistance, but at last furnished him with money, and on the 14th of March 1471 Edward and his brother Richard landed with a small force at Ravenspur near Hull. Marching south he was welcomed at London on the 11th of April, defeated Warwick at Barnet three days later, and the Lancastrians at Tewkesbury on the 4th of May.
From thenceforth Edward's possession of the crown was secure. His position was strengthened by the birth of a son (2nd of November 1470, during his exile), and by the wealth which he acquired through the confiscation of the estates of his opponents. Clarence had made his peace with Edward, but was at enmity with his other brother Richard of Gloucester, who now married Warwick's second daughter and claimed a share in the Neville inheritance. Their rivalry and Clarence's continued intrigues furnished Edward with his chief domestic difficulty; the trouble was ended by the judicial murder of Clarence in 1478.
The only serious enterprise of these latter years was the short French war of 1475, from which Edward was bought out by the treaty of Pecquigny. As foreign policy it was inglorious, and involved a departure from Edward's earlier plan of a Burgundian alliance. However, it shows a certain recognition of England's need to concentrate her energies on her own development. The annual subsidy which Louis XI agreed to pay further served Edward's purposes by providing him with money for home government, and enabled him to avoid possible trouble through the necessity for too frequent parliaments and heavy taxation. So Edward's personal rule became in its character autocratic; but it was in the art of courting popularity and concealing despotism that he most shows himself as a type of tyranny. He lacked neither ambition nor capacity, but was indolent and only exerted himself spasmodically. He could be ruthless, but was not habitually cruel.
His strongest weapons were the fine presence, the affable manners (even with citizens), and the love of pleasure and entertainments which secured his personal popularity. In his last years he was given to self indulgence and scandalous excesses, which did not, however, alienate the London citizens, with whose wives he was too familiar. Most of the power at court was in the hands of the Woodvilles, in spite of their unpopularity; the more arduous work of administration in the north was left to Richard of Gloucester. If as a prince of the Renaissance Edward was the first to rule tyrannically in England, he also deserves credit as a patron of the new culture and friend of Caxton; he further resembles his Italian contemporaries in the commercial purposes to which he applied his wealth in partnership with London merchants.
Edward died at Westminster on the 9th of April 1483, and was buried at Windsor. By Elizabeth Woodville, who died on the 8th of June 1492, he had two sons, Edward V and Richard of York, who were murdered in the Tower; and five daughters, of whom the eldest, Elizabeth, married Henry VII. Of his numerous mistresses the most notorious was Jane Shore. Before his marriage he had been contracted to Lady Eleanor Butler, and this was alleged by Richard III to have made his children by Elizabeth Woodville illegitimate.
Edward IV PLANTAGENET King of England
Born: 28 Apr 1442, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, France Christened: Cathedrale, Rouen, Seine-Maritime, France Married (1): 1 May 1464, Grafton Regis, Northamptonshire, England Died: 9 Apr 1483, Westminster Palace, London, England Buried: 18 Apr 1483, St. George's Chapel, Windsor, Berkshire, England General Notes:
King of England, 1461 - 1483
An extremely capable and daring military commander, Edward destroyed the House of Lancaster in a series of spectacular military victories; never once being defeated in the field. Despite his occasional (if serious) political setbacks - usually at the hands of his great Machiavellian rival, Louis XI - Edward was a popular and very able king. Whilst he lacked foresight and was at times cursed by bad judgement, he possessed an uncanny understanding of his most useful subjects, and the vast majority of those who served him remained unwaveringly loyal until his death.
Domestically, Edward's reign saw the restoration of law and order in England (indeed, his royal motto was modus et ordo, or method and order). The latter days of Henry VI's government had been marked by a general breakdown in order, as well as a marked increase in both piracy and banditry. Interestingly, Edward was also a shrewd and successful businessman and merchant, heavily investing in several corporations within the City of London.
Ultimately, despite his military and administrative genius, Edward's dynasty survived him by little more than two years. Edward also holds the tragic accolade of being one of the few members of his dynasty to die in their bed..... Refer http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_IV_%28England%29.
Events:
1. Reigned; Between 1461 and 1483.
2. Crowned King; 28 Jun 1461.
3. Battle of Tewkesbury; 4 May 1471, Won.
Marriage Information:
Edward married Lady Elizabeth WYDEVILLE of Rivers, daughter of Richard WYDEVILLE 1st Earl Rivers and Princess Jacquetta DE LUXEMBOURG, on 1 May 1464 in Grafton Regis, Northamptonshire, England. (Lady Elizabeth WYDEVILLE of Rivers was born about 1437 in Grafton Regis, Northants, died on 7 Jun 1492 in St Saviour's Abbey, Bermondsey, Surrey, England and was buried on 10 Jun 1492 in St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle, Berkshire, England.)
Marriage Information:
Edward also married Elizabeth WAYTE. (Elizabeth WAYTE was born about 1453 in Titchfield, Hampshire, England and died about 1492.)
Marriage Information:
Edward also married Eleanor BUTLER. (Eleanor BUTLER died about 1468.)
Edward IV
Reign
Accession to the Throne
Edward of York was born at Rouen in France, the second son of Richard, 3rd Duke of York (who had a strong genealogical claim to the throne of England[1]) and Cecily Neville. He was the eldest of the four sons who survived to adulthood. The Duke of York's assertion of his claim to the crown in 1460 was the key escalation of the conflict known as the Wars of the Roses. When his father was killed at the Battle of Wakefield, Edward inherited his claim.
With the support of his cousin, Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick ("The Kingmaker"), Edward defeated the Lancastrians in a succession of battles. And whilst Henry VI and his militaristic queen, Margaret of Anjou, were campaigning in the north of England, Warwick gained control of the capital and had Edward declared king in London in 1461. Edward strengthened his claim with a decisive victory at the Battle of Towton in the same year, in the course of which the Lancastrian army was virtually wiped out. Even at the age of nineteen, he had remarkable military acumen and a notable physique. His height is estimated at 6'4", making him the tallest British monarch to date[2].
Edward IV, King of England
EDWARD IV, King of England, son of Richard, Duke of York, by Cicely Neville, was born at Rouen on the 28th of April 1442. As a boy he was styled Earl of March, and spent most of his time at Ludlow.
After the Yorkist failure at Ludlow field in October 1459, Edward fled with the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick, his uncle and cousin, to Calais. Thence in the following July he accompanied them in their successful invasion of England, to be welcomed in London, and to share in the victory over the Lancastrians at Northampton. After the acceptance of Richard of York as heir to the crown, Edward returned to the Welsh marches, where early in the new year he heard of his father's defeat and death at Wakefield.
Hastily gathering an army he defeated the earls of Pembroke and Wiltshire at Mortimer's Cross on the 2nd of February 1461, and then marched on London. He was acclaimed by the citizens in an assembly at Clerkenwell, declared king by a Yorkist council, and took possession of the regality on the 4th of March. Soon after the new King and the Earl of Warwick went north, and on the 28th of March won a decisive victory at Towton.
Edward owed his throne to his kinsmen the Nevilles, and he was content for the time to be guided by them. For himself he was young and fond of pleasure. Still he made frequent progresses, and took some part in the fighting that went on in the north during 1462 and 1463. But he was absent from the final victory at Hexham on the 14th of May 1464, and was at the very time engaged in contracting a secret marriage with Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Woodville, Lord Rivers, and widow of Sir John Grey of Groby (d. 1461). The marriage was disclosed at Michaelmas, much to the vexation of Warwick, who in pursuit of his foreign policy had projected a match with a French princess.
Edward heaped favours on his new relatives; his father-in-law was made treasurer, and great marriages were found for his wife's sisters and brothers. In foreign affairs also Edward thwarted Warwick's plans by favouring an alliance with Burgundy rather than France. There was, however, no open breach till 1469, when Warwick, taking advantage of the unpopularity of the Woodvilles, and supported by the king's next brother George, Duke of Clarence, appeared in arms. Edward was surprised and made prisoner at Middleham, and Rivers was beheaded.
For six months Edward had to submit to Warwick's tutelage; then on the occasion of a rising in Lincolnshire he gathered an army of his own. Sir Robert Welles, the leader of this rebellion, made a confession implicating Warwick, who fled with Clarence to France. The king thought himself secure, but when Warwick and Clarence made terms with the Lancastrian exiles, Edward in his turn had to seek refuge in Holland (September 1470). His brother-in-law, Charles of Burgundy, at first refused him any assistance, but at last furnished him with money, and on the 14th of March 1471 Edward and his brother Richard landed with a small force at Ravenspur near Hull. Marching south he was welcomed at London on the 11th of April, defeated Warwick at Barnet three days later, and the Lancastrians at Tewkesbury on the 4th of May.
From thenceforth Edward's possession of the crown was secure. His position was strengthened by the birth of a son (2nd of November 1470, during his exile), and by the wealth which he acquired through the confiscation of the estates of his opponents. Clarence had made his peace with Edward, but was at enmity with his other brother Richard of Gloucester, who now married Warwick's second daughter and claimed a share in the Neville inheritance. Their rivalry and Clarence's continued intrigues furnished Edward with his chief domestic difficulty; the trouble was ended by the judicial murder of Clarence in 1478.
The only serious enterprise of these latter years was the short French war of 1475, from which Edward was bought out by the treaty of Pecquigny. As foreign policy it was inglorious, and involved a departure from Edward's earlier plan of a Burgundian alliance. However, it shows a certain recognition of England's need to concentrate her energies on her own development. The annual subsidy which Louis XI agreed to pay further served Edward's purposes by providing him with money for home government, and enabled him to avoid possible trouble through the necessity for too frequent parliaments and heavy taxation. So Edward's personal rule became in its character autocratic; but it was in the art of courting popularity and concealing despotism that he most shows himself as a type of tyranny. He lacked neither ambition nor capacity, but was indolent and only exerted himself spasmodically. He could be ruthless, but was not habitually cruel.
His strongest weapons were the fine presence, the affable manners (even with citizens), and the love of pleasure and entertainments which secured his personal popularity. In his last years he was given to self indulgence and scandalous excesses, which did not, however, alienate the London citizens, with whose wives he was too familiar. Most of the power at court was in the hands of the Woodvilles, in spite of their unpopularity; the more arduous work of administration in the north was left to Richard of Gloucester. If as a prince of the Renaissance Edward was the first to rule tyrannically in England, he also deserves credit as a patron of the new culture and friend of Caxton; he further resembles his Italian contemporaries in the commercial purposes to which he applied his wealth in partnership with London merchants.
Edward died at Westminster on the 9th of April 1483, and was buried at Windsor. By Elizabeth Woodville, who died on the 8th of June 1492, he had two sons, Edward V and Richard of York, who were murdered in the Tower; and five daughters, of whom the eldest, Elizabeth, married Henry VII. Of his numerous mistresses the most notorious was Jane Shore. Before his marriage he had been contracted to Lady Eleanor Butler, and this was alleged by Richard III to have made his children by Elizabeth Woodville illegitimate.
(C. L. Kingsford)
Caribert (also spelled Charibert and Heribert), Count of Laon, was the maternal grandfather of Charlemagne. He was the father of Charles's mother, Bertrada of Laon. Only his mother is known from contemporary records, although it has been suggested that his father may have been an earlier Martin of Laon. In 721, Caribert signed, with his mother Bertrada of Prüm, the foundation act of the Abbey of Prüm. The same year, also with his mother, he made a donation to the Abbey of Echternach. By 744, his daughter Bertrada of Laon (by Bertrada of Cologne) had married Pepin the Short, mayor of the palace of Neustria and Burgundy and later king of the Franks. He died before 762, as stated in an act of his daughter and son-in-law.
He was born c. 602 and died in 685 AD (son of Arnulf of Metz) and married Begga, or Begue after 639 (the daughter of Pepin of Landen a.k.a. Pepin the Elder).
Duke Ansgise served Sigbert, son of King Dagobert, who ruled 629-639.
Ansegisel was the son of the powerful Austrasian nobleman, Bishop Arnulf of Metz, and was married to Saint Begga, daughter of the more powerful Austrasian nobleman Mayor Pepin I.
Mayor of the Palace to Siegbert,
Source:
'Royalty for Commoners', Roderick W. Stuart, 1993, p 129, 192. 'Pedigrees of Some of the Emperor Charlemagne's Descendants', Langston & Buck, 1986, p cvi.
Statesman, bishop under the Merovingians, born c. 580; died c. 640. His parents belonged to a distinguished Frankish family, and lived in Austrasia, the eastern section of the kingdom founded by Clovis. In the school in which he was placed during his boyhood he excelled through his talent and his good behaviour. According to the custom of the age, he was sent in due time to the court of Theodebert II, King of Austrasia (595-612), to be initiated in the various branches of the government. Under the guidance of Gundulf, the Mayor of the Palace, he soon became so proficient that he was placed on the regular list of royal officers, and among the first of the kings ministers. He distinguished himself both as a military commander and in the civil administration; at one time he had under his care six distinct provinces. In due course Arnulf was married to a Frankish woman of noble lineage, by whom he had two sons, Anseghisel and Clodulf. While Arnulf was enjoying worldly emoluments and honours he did not forget higher and spiritual things. His thoughts dwelled often on monasteries, and with his friend Romaricus, likewise an officer of the court, he planned to make a pilgrimage to the Abbey of Lérins, evidently for the purpose of devoting his life to God. But in the meantime the Episcopal See of Metz became vacant. Arnulf was universally designated as a worthy candidate for the office, and he was consecrated bishop of that see about 611. In his new position he set the example of a virtuous life to his subjects, and attended to matters of ecclesiastical government. In 625 he took part in a council held by the Frankish bishops at Reims. With all this Arnulf retained his station at the court of the king, and took a prominent part in the national life of his people. In 613, after the death of Theodebert, he, with Pepin of Landen and other nobles, called to Austrasia Clothaire II, King of Neustria. When, in 625, the realm of Austrasia was entrusted to the kings son Dagobert, Arnulf became not only the tutor, but also the chief minister, of the young king. At the time of the estrangement between the two kings, and 625, Arnulf with other bishops and nobles tried to effect a reconciliation. But Arnulf dreaded the responsibilities of the episcopal office and grew weary of court life. About the year 626 he obtained the appointment of a successor to the Episcopal See of Metz; he himself and his friend Romaricus withdrew to a solitary place in the mountains of the Vosges. There he lived in communion with God until his death. His remains, interred by Romaricus, were transferred about a year afterwards, by Bishop Goeric, to the basilica of the Holy Apostles in Metz.
Of the two sons of Arnulf, Clodulf became his third successor in the See of Metz. Anseghisel remained in the service of the State; from his union with Begga, a daughter of Pepin of Landen, was born Pepin of Heristal, the founder of the Carlovingian dynasty. In this manner Arnulf was the ancestor of the mighty rulers of that house. The life or Arnulf exhibits to a certain extent the episcopal office and career in the Merovingian State. The bishops were much considered at court; their advice was listened to; they took part in the dispensation of justice by the courts; they had a voice in the appointment of royal officers; they were often used as the king's ambassadors, and held high administrative positions. For the people under their care, they were the protectors of their rights, their spokesmen before the king and the link uniting royalty with its subjects. The opportunities for good were thus unlimited; and Arnulf used them to good advantage.
The Miracles of Saint Arnulf
Following are the miracles associated with Saint Arnuf:
Starting off as a wealthy noble, Arnulf was known to endulge himself in luxuries of the time, including all manor of drink, women, and other decadent passtimes of the day. When he determined to shed his venial shortcomings and dedicate himself to the church as a monk, a man who doubted his veracity publically denounced his reformation as mere show. Later that evening while he slept, his pants spontaneously caught fire, which was later attributed to his having 'lied' about Arnulf's aleged behavior. Today, the childhood taunt of, "liar, liar, pants on fire," echoes back to this incident and seeks to remind us not to bear false witness against our neighbors.
When he first resigned his see as Bishop of Metz, he threw his Episcopal ring into the sea. The next day he was brought a fish to eat and, inside the fish, he found his ring. He took it as an indication that God meant him to be Bishop of Metz.
He believed that the polluted water caused illness, while the boiled and processed water used for beer was a safer alternative. According to legend he ended a plague when he submerged his crucifix into a brew kettle and persuaded people to drink only beer from that "blessed" kettle. He is reported to have said, "From man's sweat and God's love, beer came into the world."
St. Arnulf's main claim to beer fame is that he successfully appealed to God for cold beer for the soldiers to drink during a battle in Flanders in the 11th century. Certainly a person we would want on our side. He also is said to have been able to multiply beer into vast quantities through blessing and prayer. Following the collapse of the roof of an abbey brewery in Flanders, the good Saint Arnold of Soissons asked God to multiply the stores of beer which were left for the monk's consumption. When Arnold's prayer was answered in abundance, the monks and townspeople were prepared to canonize him on the spot.
In 641, after his death, the citizens of Metz requested that Saint Arnulf's body be exhumed and carried from the monastery to the town of Metz for reburial in their local church -the church where Arnulf had so frequently preached the virtues of beer. Their request was granted. It was a long and thirsty journey, especially since they were carrying a dead bishop.
As the ceremonial procession passed through the town of Champignuelles, the tired processionals stopped for a rest and went into a tavern for a drink of their favorite beverage - Beer. Much to their dismay, they were informed that there was only one mug of beer left, and that they would have to share it. That mug never ran dry and the thirsty crowd was satisfied.
"Don't drink the water, drink beer" warned Saint Arnold of Metz
How did important religious personages become the patron saints of suds? The bishops of brewers? The apostles of ale? Both universal and local Saints have reportedly performed miracles, either during their lives or afterwards, that involved the working class people and beer. Other saints were designated because they represent beer producing and consuming regions.
Centuries ago beer was the daily drink of the people, both because plain water was often polluted and due to beer's inexpensive, nourishing qualities. Monks brewed beer for themselves as a safe source of hearty sustenance. Monk's meals were frugal at best, particularly during fast periods. However, consumption of liquids did not break the fast.
Monasteries in the middle age served as inn's for travelers who shared the monk's provisions, especially their robust, sustaining beers. Eventually, the monk's were able to also sell their beers at pubs called klosterschenken, and a flourishing trade developed. To build brand loyalty, the names of the monastery's patron saint was used. To this day many beers bear the names of a saints.
Arnulf is said to have spent his life warning peasants about the health hazards of drinking water. Water was not necessarily safe to drink during the dark ages, especially around towns and villages. Nasty stuff. Arnulf always had the well-being of his followers close at heart. Beer, on the other hand, was quite safe. Arnulf frequently pointed this out to his congregation. He is credited with having once said, "From man's sweat and God's love, beer came into the world." It goes without saying that the people loved and revered Arnulf. In 627, Saint Arnulf retired to a monastery near Remiremont, France, where he died and was buried in 640.
While Arnulf is best known for his miraculous provision of beer, for those of you who are literally screaming "hogwash!" at this point, he is also credited with a most practical improvement upon the brewing process. While weaving bee skeps for the abbey's apiary, the abbot realized that the straw cones could be used as a filter to further clarify the brother's beer. In remembrance of this contribution to the brewer's art, the good saint is often portrayed -as on the certificates of the Belgian Brewers Confederation- in the company of bees with one hand resting upon a bee skep. In fact, the left hand of the statue of Saint Arnulf above is shown resting on a bee skep.
IAfter the death of Mohammed the Saracens, as Mohammedans are also called, became great warriors. They conquered many countries and established the Mohammedan religion in them. In 711 the Saracens invaded and conquered a great part of Spain and founded a powerful kingdom there, which lasted about seven hundred years.
They intended to conquer the land of the Franks next, and then all Europe.
They thought it would be easy to conquer the Franks, because the Frankish king at that time was a very weak man. He was one of a number of kings who were called the “Do-nothings.” They reigned from about 638 to 751. They spent all their time in amusements and pleasures, leaving the affairs of the government to be managed by persons called MAYORS OF THE PALACE.
The mayors of the palace were officers who at first managed the king’s household. Afterwards they were made guardians of kings who came to the throne when very young. So long as the king was under age the mayor of the palace acted as chief officer of the government in his name. And as several of the young kings, even when they were old enough to rule, gave less attention to business than to pleasure, the mayors continued to do all the business, until at last they did everything that the king ought to have done. They made war, led armies in battle, raised money and spent it, and carried on the government as they pleased, without consulting the king.
The “Do-nothings” had the title of king, but nothing more. In fact, they did not desire to have any business to do. The things they cared for were dogs, horses and sport.
One of the most famous of the mayors was a man named Pepin (Pep’-in). Once a year, it is said, Pepin had the king dressed in his finest clothes and paraded through the city of Paris, where the court was held. A splendid throng of nobles and courtiers accompanied the king, and did him honor as he went along the streets in a gilded chariot drawn by a long line of beautiful horses. The king was cheered by the people, and he acknowledged their greetings most graciously.
After the parade the king was escorted to the great hall of the palace, which was filled with nobles. Seated on a magnificent throne, he saluted the assemblage and made a short speech. The speech was prepared beforehand by Pepin, and committed to memory by the king. At the close of the ceremony the royal “nobody” retired to his country house and was not heard of again for a year.
IIPepin died in 714 A.D., and his son Charles, who was twenty-five years old at that time, succeeded him as mayor of the palace. This Charles is known in history as Charles Martel. He was a brave young man. He had fought in many of his father’s battles and so had become a skilled soldier. His men were devoted to him.
While he was mayor of the palace he led armies in several wars against the enemies of the Franks. The most important of his wars was one with the Saracens, who came across the Pyrenees from Spain and invaded the land of the Franks, intending to establish Mohammedanism there. Their army was led by Abd-er-Rahman (Abd-er-Rah’-man), the Saracen governor of Spain.
On his march through the southern districts of the land of the Franks Abd-er-Rahman destroyed many towns and villages, killed a number of the people, and seized all the property he could carry off. He plundered the city of Bordeaux (bor-do’), and, it is said, obtained so many valuable things that every soldier “was loaded with golden vases and cups and emeralds and other precious stones.”
But meanwhile Charles Martel was not idle. As quickly as he could he got together a great army of Franks and Germans and marched against the Saracens. The two armies met between the cities of Tours and Poitiers (pwaw-te-ay) in October, 732. For six days there was nothing but an occasional skirmish between small parties from both sides; but on the seventh day a great battle took place.
Both Christians and Mohammedans fought with terrible earnestness. The fight went on all day, and the field was covered with the bodies of the slain. But towards evening, during a resolute charge made by the Franks, Abd-er-Rahman was killed. Then the Saracens gradually retired to their camp.
It was not yet known, however, which side had won; and the Franks expected that the fight would be renewed in the morning.
But when Charles Martel, with his Christian warriors, appeared on the field at sunrise there was no enemy to fight. The Mohammedans had fled in the silence and darkness of the night and had left behind them all their valuable spoils. There was now no doubt which side had won.
The battle of Tours, or Poitiers, as it should be called, is regarded as one of the decisive battles of the world. It decided that Christians, and not Moslems, should be the ruling power in Europe.
Charles Martel is especially celebrated as the hero of this battle. It is said that the name MARTEL was given to him because of his bravery during the fight. Marteau (mar-to’) is the French word for hammer, and one of the old French historians says that as a hammer breaks and crushes iron and steel, so Charles broke and crushed the power of his enemies in the battle of Tours.
But though the Saracens fled from the battlefield of Tours, they did not leave the land of the Franks; and Charles had to fight other battles with them, before they were finally defeated. At last, however, he drove them across the Pyrenees, and they never again attempted to invade Frankland.
After his defeat of the Saracens Charles Martel was looked upon as the great champion of Christianity; and to the day of his death, in 741, he was in reality, though not in name, the king of the Franks.
IIICharles Martel had two sons, Pepin and Carloman. For a time they ruled together, but Carloman wished to lead a religious life, so he went to a monastery and became a monk. Then Pepin was sole ruler.
Pepin was quite low in stature, and therefore was called Pepin the Short. But he had great strength and courage. A story is told of him, which shows how fearless he was.
One day he went with a few of his nobles to a circus to see a fight between a lion and a bull. Soon after the fight began, it looked as though the bull was getting the worst of it. Pepin cried out to his companions:
“Will one of you separate the beasts?”
But there was no answer. None of them had the courage to make the attempt. Then Pepin jumped from his seat, rushed into the arena, and with a thrust of his sword killed the lion.
In the early years of Pepin’s rule as mayor of the palace the throne was occupied by a king named Childeric (Chil’-der-ic) III. Like his father and the other “do-nothing” kings, Childeric cared more for pleasures and amusements than for affairs of government. Pepin was the real ruler, and after a while he began to think that he ought to have the title of king, as he had all the power and did all the work of governing and defending the kingdom.
So he sent some friends to Rome to consult the Pope. They said to His Holiness:
“Holy father, who ought to be the king of France-the man who has the title, or the man who has the power and does all the duties of king?”
“Certainly,” replied the Pope, “the man who has the power and does the duties.”
“Then, surely,” said they, “Pepin ought to be the king of the Franks; for he has all the power.”
The Pope gave his consent, and Pepin was crowned king of the Franks; and thus the reign of Childeric ended and that of Pepin began.
During nearly his whole reign Pepin was engaged in war. Several times he went to Italy to defend the Pope against the Lombards. These people occupied certain parts of Italy, including the province still called Lombardy.
Pepin conquered them and gave as a present to the Pope that part of their possessions which extended for some distance around Rome. This was called “Pepin’s Donation.” It was the beginning of what is known as the “temporal power” of the Popes, that is, their power as rulers of part of Italy.
Pepin died in 768.
During the first peace of any substantial length (780-782), Charles began to appoint his sons to positions of authority within the realm, in the tradition of the kings and mayors of the past. In 781 he made his two younger sons kings, having them crowned by the Pope. The elder of these two, Carloman, was made king of Italy, taking the Iron Crown which his father had first worn in 774, and in the same ceremony was renamed "Pippin". The younger of the two, Louis, became king of Aquitaine. Charlemagne ordered Pippin and Louis to be raised in the customs of their kingdoms, and he gave their regents some control of their subkingdoms, but real power was always in his hands, though he intended each to inherit their realm some day. Nor did he tolerate insubordination in his sons: in 792, he banished his eldest, though illegitimate, son, Pippin the Hunchback, to the monastery of Prüm, because the young man had joined a rebellion against him.
The sons fought many wars on behalf of their father when they came of age. Charles was mostly preoccupied with the Bretons, whose border he shared and who insurrected on at least two occasions and were easily put down, but he was also sent against the Saxons on multiple occasions. In 805 and 806, he was sent into the Böhmerwald (modern Bohemia) to deal with the Slavs living there (Czechs). He subjected them to Frankish authority and devastated the valley of the Elbe, forcing a tribute on them. Pippin had to hold the Avar and Beneventan borders, but also fought the Slavs to his north. He was uniquely poised to fight the Byzantine Empire when finally that conflict arose after Charlemagne's imperial coronation and a Venetian rebellion. Finally, Louis was in charge of the Spanish March and also went to southern Italy to fight the duke of Benevento on at least one occasion. He took Barcelona in a great siege in the year 797 (see below).
Charlemagne's attitude toward his daughters has been the subject of much discussion. He kept them at home with him, and refused to allow them to contract sacramental marriages - possibly to prevent the creation of Cadet branches of the family to challenge the main line, as had been the case with Tassilo of Bavaria - yet he tolerated their extramarital relationships, even rewarding their common-law husbands, and treasured the bastard grandchildren they produced for him. He also, apparently, refused to believe stories of their wild behaviour. After his death the surviving daughters were banished from the court by their brother, the pious Louis, to take up residence in the convents they had been bequeathed by their father. At least one of them, Bertha, had a recognised relationship, if not a marriage, with Angilbert, a member of Charlemagne's court circle.
This article is about the Frankish Ruler. For other uses, see Charles Martel (disambiguation).
Charles Martel, Frankish Ruler
ca. 688 - 22 October 741
Charles Martel is primarily famous for his victory at the Battle of Tours, his stopping the Umayyad invasions of Europe during the Muslim Expansion Era, and his laying the foundation for the Carolingian Empire. (oil on canvas, painted by Charles de Steuben from 1834 till 1837)
Nickname "the Hammer"
Place of birth Herstal (Belgium)
Carolingian dynasty
Pippinids
Pippin the Elder (c. 580-640)
Grimoald (616-656)
Childebert the Adopted (d. 662)
Arnulfings
Arnulf of Metz (582-640)
Chlodulf of Metz (d. 696 or 697)
Ansegisel (c.602-before 679)
Pippin the Middle (c.635-714)
Grimoald II (d. 714)
Drogo of Champagne (670-708)
Theudoald (d. 714)
Carolingians
Charles Martel (686-741)
Carloman (d. 754)
Pepin the Short (714-768)
Carloman I (751-771)
Charlemagne (d. 814)
Louis the Pious (778-840)
After the Treaty of Verdun (843)
Lothair I, Holy Roman Emperor (795-855)
(Middle Francia)
Charles the Bald (823-877)
(Western Francia)
Louis the German (804-876)
(Eastern Francia)
Charles Martel (Latin: Carolus Martellus) (ca. 688 - 22 October 741),[1][2][3][4][5] called Charles the Hammer, was a Frankish military and political leader, who served as Mayor of the Palace under the Merovingian kings and ruled de facto during an interregnum (737-43) at the end of his life, using the title Duke and Prince of the Franks. In 739 he was offered the title of Consul by the Pope, but he refused.[6] He is perhaps best remembered for winning the Battle of Tours in 732, in which he defeated an invading Muslim army and halted northward Islamic expansion in western Europe.[7]
A brilliant general-he lost only one battle in his career (the Battle of Cologne)-he is a founding figure of the Middle Ages, often credited with a seminal role in the development of feudalism and knighthood, and laying the groundwork for the Carolingian Empire.[8][9] He was also the grandfather of Charlemagne.
Contents [hide]
1 Birth and youth
2 Contesting for power
2.1 Civil war of 715-718
2.2 Magnanimous in victory
3 Consolidation of power
3.1 Foreign wars from 718-732
3.2 Eve of Tours
4 Battle of Tours
4.1 Leadup and importance
5 After Tours
5.1 Wars from 732-737
5.2 Interregnum
6 Death
7 Legacy
7.1 Beginning of the Reconquista
8 Military legacy
8.1 Heavy infantry and permanent army
8.2 Brilliant generalship
9 Conclusion
10 Family and children
11 Notes
12 References
13 External links
Birth and youth
Martel was born in Herstal, in present-day Belgium, the illegitimate son of the mayor and duke Pippin II and his concubine Alpaida.[10]
The following tale is told of Charles and of the origins of his name in 676, Pepin of Herstal and his wife Plectrude were talking together in a room when they were intruded upon by a messenger, bringing news that the Mayor's mistress, Alpaida, had given birth to a son at Herstal. The messenger, fearful of arousing the wrath of Plectrude, decided not to announce the news directly. Instead, he said: "Long live the king, it is a carl" ('man'). Pepin, equally cautious of his wife, dismissed the messenger as follows: "A carl, is it? Then let him be called that." This was done, and, so legend claims, the child was named "Carl". In German-speaking countries he is known as Karl Martell. Alpaida also bore Pepin another son, Childebrand.
Contesting for power
The Frankish kingdoms at the time of the death of Pepin of Heristal. Note that Aquitaine (yellow) was outside of Arnulfing authority and Neustria and Burgundy (pink) were united in opposition to further Arnulfing dominance of the highest offices. Only Austrasia (green) supported an Arnulfing mayor, first Theudoald then Charles. Note that the German duchies to the east of the Rhine were de facto outside of Frankish suzerainty at this time.In December 714, Pepin of Heristal died. Prior to his death, he had, at his wife Plectrude's urging, designated Theudoald, his grandson by their son Grimoald, his heir in the entire realm. This was immediately opposed by the nobles because Theudoald was a child of only eight years of age. To prevent Charles using this unrest to his own advantage, Plectrude had him gaoled in Cologne, the city which was destined to be her capital. This prevented an uprising on his behalf in Austrasia, but not in Neustria.
Civil war of 715-718
In 715, the Neustrian noblesse proclaimed Ragenfrid mayor of their palace on behalf of, and apparently with the support of, Dagobert III, the young king, who in theory had the legal authority to select a mayor, though by this time the Merovingian dynasty had lost most such powers.
The Austrasians were not to be left supporting a woman and her young son for long. Before the end of the year, Charles Martel had escaped from prison and been acclaimed mayor by the nobles of that kingdom. The Neustrians had been attacking Austrasia and the nobles were waiting for a strong man to lead them against their invading countrymen. That year, Dagobert died and the Neustrians proclaimed Chilperic II king without the support of the rest of the Frankish people.
In 717, Chilperic and Ragenfrid together led an army into Austrasia. The Neustrians allied with another invading force under Radbod, King of the Frisians and met Charles in battle near Cologne, which was still held by Plectrude. Charles had little time to gather men, or prepare, and the result was the only defeat of his life. According to Strauss and Gustave, Martel fought a brilliant battle, but realized he could not prevail because he was outnumbered so badly, and retreated. In fact, he fled the field as soon as he realized he did not have the time or the men to prevail, retreating to the mountains of the Eifel to gather men, and train them. The king and his mayor then turned to besiege their other rival in the city and took it and the treasury, and received the recognition of both Chilperic as king and Ragenfrid as mayor. Plectrude surrendered on Theudoald's behalf.
Magnanimous in victory
At this juncture, however, events turned in favour of Charles. Having made the proper preparations, he fell upon the triumphant army near Malmedy as it was returning to its own province, and, in the ensuing Battle of Amblève, routed it and the few troops who were not killed or surrendered, fled. Several things were notable about this battle, in which Charles set the pattern for the remainder of his military career: First, he appeared where his enemies least expected him, while they were marching triumphantly home and far outnumbered him. He also attacked when least expected, at midday, when armies of that era traditionally were resting. Finally, he attacked them how they least expected it, by feigning a retreat to draw his opponents into a trap. The feigned retreat, next to unknown in Western Europe at that time-it was a traditionally eastern tactic-required both extraordinary discipline on the part of the troops and exact timing on the part of their commander. Charles, in this battle, had begun demonstrating the military genius that would mark his rule, in that he never attacked his enemies where, when, or how they expected, and the result was an unbroken victory streak that lasted until his death.
In Spring 717, Charles returned to Neustria with an army and confirmed his supremacy with a victory at the Battle of Vincy, near Cambrai. He chased the fleeing king and mayor to Paris, before turning back to deal with Plectrude and Cologne. He took her city and dispersed her adherents. However, he allowed both Plectrude and the young Theudoald to live and treated them with kindness-unusual for those Dark Ages, when mercy to a former jailer, or a potential rival, was rare. On this success, he proclaimed Clotaire IV king of Austrasia in opposition to Chilperic and deposed the archbishop of Rheims, Rigobert, replacing him with Milo, a lifelong supporter.
Consolidation of power
After subjugating all Austrasia, he marched against Radbod and pushed him back into his territory, even forcing the concession of West Frisia (later Holland). He also sent the Saxons back over the Weser and thus secured his borders-in the name of the new king Clotaire, of course. In 718, Chilperic responded to Charles' new ascendancy by making an alliance with Odo the Great (or Eudes, as he is sometimes known), the duke of Aquitaine, who had made himself independent during the civil war in 715, but was again defeated, at the Battle of Soissons, by Charles. The king fled with his ducal ally to the land south of the Loire and Ragenfrid fled to Angers. Soon Clotaire IV died and Odo gave up on Chilperic and, in exchange for recognising his dukedom, surrendered the king to Charles, who recognised his kingship over all the Franks in return for legitimate royal affirmation of his mayoralty, likewise over all the kingdoms (718).
The Saracen Army outside Paris, 730-32 AD[edit] Foreign wars from 718-732
The ensuing years were full of strife. Between 718 and 723, Charles secured his power through a series of victories: he won the loyalty of several important bishops and abbots (by donating lands and money for the foundation of abbeys such as Echternach), he subjugated Bavaria and Alemannia, and he defeated the pagan Saxons.
Having unified the Franks under his banner, Charles was determined to punish the Saxons who had invaded Austrasia. Therefore, late in 718, he laid waste their country to the banks of the Weser, the Lippe, and the Ruhr. He defeated them in the Teutoburg Forest. In 719, Charles seized West Frisia without any great resistance on the part of the Frisians, who had been subjects of the Franks but had seized control upon the death of Pippin. Although Charles did not trust the pagans, their ruler, Aldegisel, accepted Christianity, and Charles sent Willibrord, bishop of Utrecht, the famous "Apostle to the Frisians" to convert the people. Charles also did much to support Winfrid, later Saint Boniface, the "Apostle of the Germans."
When Chilperic II died the following year (720), Charles appointed as his successor the son of Dagobert III, Theuderic IV, who was still a minor, and who occupied the throne from 720 to 737. Charles was now appointing the kings whom he supposedly served, rois fainéants who were mere puppets in his hands; by the end of his reign they were so useless that he didn't even bother appointing one. At this time, Charles again marched against the Saxons. Then the Neustrians rebelled under Ragenfrid, who had left the county of Anjou. They were easily defeated (724), but Ragenfrid gave up his sons as hostages in turn for keeping his county. This ended the civil wars of Charles' reign.
The next six years were devoted in their entirety to assuring Frankish authority over the dependent Germanic tribes. Between 720 and 723, Charles was fighting in Bavaria, where the Agilolfing dukes had gradually evolved into independent rulers, recently in alliance with Liutprand the Lombard. He forced the Alemanni to accompany him, and Duke Hugbert submitted to Frankish suzerainty. In 725 and 728, he again entered Bavaria and the ties of lordship seemed strong. From his first campaign, he brought back the Agilolfing princess Swanachild, who apparently became his concubine. In 730, he marched against Lantfrid, duke of Alemannia, who had also become independent, and killed him in battle. He forced the Alemanni capitulation to Frankish suzerainty and did not appoint a successor to Lantfrid. Thus, southern Germany once more became part of the Frankish kingdom, as had northern Germany during the first years of the reign.
But by 730, his own realm secure, Charles began to prepare exclusively for the coming storm from the south and west.
In 721, the emir of Córdoba had built up a strong army from Morocco, Yemen, and Syria to conquer Aquitaine, the large duchy in the southwest of Gaul, nominally under Frankish sovereignty, but in practice almost independent in the hands of the Odo the Great, the Duke of Aquitaine, since the Merovingian kings had lost power. The invading Muslims besieged the city of Toulouse, then Aquitaine's most important city, and Odo (also called Eudes, or Eudo) immediately left to find help. He returned three months later just before the city was about to surrender and defeated the Muslim invaders on June 9, 721, at what is now known as the Battle of Toulouse. This critical defeat was essentially the result of a classic enveloping movement by Odo's forces. (After Odo originally fled, the Muslims became overconfident and, instead of maintaining strong outer defenses around their siege camp and continuous scouting, they did neither.) Thus, when Odo returned, he was able to launch a near complete surprise attack on the besieging force, scattering it at the first attack, and slaughtering units caught resting or that fled without weapons or armour.
Due to the situation in Iberia, Martel believed he needed a virtually fulltime army-one he could train intensely-as a core of veteran Franks who would be augmented with the usual conscripts called up in time of war. (During the Early Middle Ages, troops were only available after the crops had been planted and before harvesting time.) To train the kind of infantry that could withstand the Muslim heavy cavalry, Charles needed them year-round, and he needed to pay them so their families could buy the food they would have otherwise grown. To obtain money he seized church lands and property, and used the funds to pay his soldiers. The same Charles who had secured the support of the ecclesia by donating land, seized some of it back between 724 and 732. Of course, Church officials were enraged, and, for a time, it looked as though Charles might even be excommunicated for his actions. But then came a significant invasion.
Eve of Tours
Historian Paul K. Davis said in 100 Decisive Battles "Having defeated Eudes, he turned to the Rhine to strengthen his northeastern borders - but in 725 was diverted south with the activity of the Muslims in Acquitane." Martel then concentrated his attention to the Umayyads, virtually for the remainder of his life.[11] Indeed, 12 years later, when he had thrice rescued Gaul from Umayyad invasions, Antonio Santosuosso noted when he destroyed an Umayyad army sent to reinforce the invasion forces of the 735 campaigns, "Charles Martel again came to the rescue".[12] It has been noted that Charles Martel could have pursued the wars against the Saxons-but he was determined to prepare for what he thought was a greater danger.
It is also vital to note that the Muslims were not aware, at that time, of the true strength of the Franks, or the fact that they were building a real army instead of the typical barbarian hordes that had dominated Europe after Rome's fall. They considered the Germanic tribes, including the Franks, simply barbarians and were not particularly concerned about them. The Arab Chronicles, the history of that age, show that Arab awareness of the Franks as a growing military power came only after the Battle of Tours when the Caliph expressed shock at his army's catastrophic defeat.
Battle of Tours
Main article: Battle of Tours
Leadup and importance
"It was under one of their ablest and most renowned commanders, with a veteran army, and with every apparent advantage of time, place, and circumstance, that the Arabs made their great effort at the conquest of Europe north of the Pyrenees."[13]
-Edward Shepherd Creasy , The Fifteen Decisive Battles of the World
The Cordoban emirate had previously invaded Gaul and had been stopped in its northward sweep at the Battle of Toulouse, in 721. The hero of that less celebrated event had been Odo the Great, Duke of Aquitaine, who was not the progenitor of a race of kings and patron of chroniclers. It has previously been explained how Odo defeated the invading Muslims, but when they returned, things were far different. The arrival in the interim of a new emir of Cordoba, Abdul Rahman Al Ghafiqi, who brought with him a huge force of Arabs and Berber horsemen, triggered a far greater invasion. Abdul Rahman Al Ghafiqi had been at Toulouse, and the Arab Chronicles make clear he had strongly opposed the Emir's decision not to secure outer defenses against a relief force, which allowed Odo and his relief force to attack with impunity before the Islamic cavalry could assemble or mount. Abdul Rahman Al Ghafiqi had no intention of permitting such a disaster again. This time the Umayyad horsemen were ready for battle, and the results were horrific for the Aquitanians. Odo, hero of Toulouse, was badly defeated in the Muslim invasion of 732 at the battle prior to the Muslim sacking of Bordeaux, and when he gathered a second army, at the Battle of the River Garonne-Western chroniclers state, "God alone knows the number of the slain"- and the city of Bordeaux was sacked and looted. Odo fled to Charles, seeking help. Charles agreed to come to Odo's rescue, provided Odo acknowledged Charles and his house as his overlords, which Odo did formally at once. Charles was pragmatic; while most commanders would never use their enemies in battle, Odo and his remaining Aquitanian nobles formed the right flank of Charles's forces at Tours.
The Battle of Tours earned Charles the cognomen "Martel" ('Hammer'), for the merciless way he hammered his enemies. Many historians, including Sir Edward Creasy, believe that had he failed at Tours, Islam would probably have overrun Gaul, and perhaps the remainder of Western Europe. Gibbon made clear his belief that the Umayyad armies would have conquered from Rome to the Rhine, and even England, having the English Channel for protection, with ease, had Martel not prevailed. Creasy said "the great victory won by Charles Martel ... gave a decisive check to the career of Arab conquest in Western Europe, rescued Christendom from Islam, [and] preserved the relics of ancient and the germs of modern civilization." Gibbon's belief that the fate of Christianity hinged on this battle is echoed by other historians including John B. Bury, and was very popular for most of modern historiography. It fell somewhat out of style in the twentieth century, when historians such as Bernard Lewis contended that Arabs had little intention of occupying northern France. More recently, however, many historians have tended once again to view the Battle of Tours as a very significant event in the history of Europe and Christianity. Equally, many, such as William Watson, still believe this battle was one of macrohistorical world-changing importance, if they do not go so far as Gibbon does rhetorically.
In the modern era, Matthew Bennett and his co-authors of "Fighting Techniques of the Medieval World", published in 2005, argue that "few battles are remembered 1,000 years after they are fought ... but the Battle of Poitiers, (Tours) is an exception ... Charles Martel turned back a Muslim raid that had it been allowed to continue, might have conquered Gaul." Michael Grant, author of "History of Rome", grants the Battle of Tours such importance that he lists it in the macrohistorical dates of the Roman era.
It is important to note however that modern Western historians, military historians, and writers, essentially fall into three camps. The first, those who believe Gibbon was right in his assessment that Martel saved Christianity and Western civilization by this battle are typified by Bennett, Paul Davis, Robert Martin, and educationalist Dexter B. Wakefield who writes in An Islamic Europe
“ A Muslim France? Historically, it nearly happened. But as a result of Martel’s fierce opposition, which ended Muslim advances and set the stage for centuries of war thereafter, Islam moved no farther into Europe. European schoolchildren learn about the Battle of Tours in much the same way that American students learn about Valley Forge and Gettysburg."[14] ”
The second camp of contemporary historians believe that a failure by Martel at Tours could have been a disaster, destroying what would become Western civilization after the Renaissance. Certainly all historians agree that no power would have remained in Europe able to halt Islamic expansion had the Franks failed. William E. Watson, one of the most respected historians of this era, strongly supports Tours as a macrohistorical event, but distances himself from the rhetoric of Gibbon and Drubeck, writing, for example, of the battle's importance in Frankish, and world, history in 1993:
“ There is clearly some justification for ranking Tours-Poitiers among the most significant events in Frankish history when one considers the result of the battle in light of the remarkable record of the successful establishment by Muslims of Islamic political and cultural dominance along the entire eastern and southern rim of the former Christian, Roman world. The rapid Muslim conquest of Palestine, Syria, Egypt and the North African coast all the way to Morocco in the seventh century resulted in the permanent imposition by force of Islamic culture onto a previously Christian and largely non-Arab base. The Visigothic kingdom fell to Muslim conquerors in a single battle on the Rio Barbate in 711, and the Hispanic Christian population took seven long centuries to regain control of the Iberian Peninsula. The Reconquista, of course, was completed in 1492, only months before Columbus received official backing for his fateful voyage across the Atlantic Ocean. Had Charles Martel suffered at Tours-Poitiers the fate of King Roderick at the Rio Barbate, it is doubtful that a "do-nothing" sovereign of the Merovingian realm could have later succeeded where his talented major domus had failed. Indeed, as Charles was the progenitor of the Carolingian line of Frankish rulers and grandfather of Charlemagne, one can even say with a degree of certainty that the subsequent history of the West would have proceeded along vastly different currents had ‘Abd ar-Rahman been victorious at Tours-Poitiers in 732.[15] ”
The final camp of Western historians believe that the importance of the battle is dramatically overstated. This view is typified by Alessandro Barbero, who writes, "Today, historians tend to play down the significance of the battle of Poitiers, pointing out that the purpose of the Arab force defeated by Charles Martel was not to conquer the Frankish kingdom, but simply to pillage the wealthy monastery of St-Martin of Tours".[16] Similarly, Tomaž Mastnak writes:
“ Modern historians have constructed a myth presenting this victory as having saved Christian Europe from the Muslims. Edward Gibbon, for example, called Charles Martel the savior of Christendom and the battle near Poitiers an encounter that changed the history of the world... This myth has survived well into our own times... Contemporaries of the battle, however, did not overstate its significance. The continuators of Fredegar's chronicle, who probably wrote in the mid-eighth century, pictured the battle as just one of many military encounters between Christians and Saracens - moreover, as only one in a series of wars fought by Frankish princes for booty and territory... One of Fredegar's continuators presented the battle of Poitiers as what it really was: an episode in the struggle between Christian princes as the Carolingians strove to bring Aquitaine under their rule.[17] ”
However, it is vital to note, when assessing Charles Martel's life, that even those historians who dispute the significance of this one Battle as the event that saved Christianity, do not dispute that Martel himself had a huge effect on Western European history. Modern military historian Victor Davis Hanson acknowledges the debate on this battle, citing historians both for and against its macrohistorical placement:
“ Recent scholars have suggested Poitiers, so poorly recorded in contemporary sources, was a mere raid and thus a construct of western mythmaking or that a Muslim victory might have been preferable to continued Frankish dominance. What is clear is that Poitiers marked a general continuance of the successful defense of Europe, (from the Muslims). Flush from the victory at Tours, Charles Martel went on to clear southern France from Islamic attackers for decades, unify the warring kingdoms into the foundations of the Carolingian Empire, and ensure ready and reliable troops from local estates.".[18] ”
[edit] After Tours
In the subsequent decade, Charles led the Frankish army against the eastern duchies, Bavaria and Alemannia, and the southern duchies, Aquitaine and Provence. He dealt with the ongoing conflict with the Frisians and Saxons to his northeast with some success, but full conquest of the Saxons and their incorporation into the Frankish empire would wait for his grandson Charlemagne, primarily because Martel concentrated the bulk of his efforts against Muslim expansion.
So instead of concentrating on conquest to his east, he continued expanding Frankish authority in the west, and denying the Emirate of Córdoba a foothold in Europe beyond Al-Andalus. After his victory at Tours, Martel continued on in campaigns in 736 and 737 to drive other Muslim armies from bases in Gaul after they again attempted to get a foothold in Europe beyond Al-Andalus.
[edit] Wars from 732-737
Between his victory of 732 and 735, Charles reorganized the kingdom of Burgundy, replacing the counts and dukes with his loyal supporters, thus strengthening his hold on power. He was forced, by the ventures of Radbod, duke of the Frisians (719-734), son of the Duke Aldegisel who had accepted the missionaries Willibrord and Boniface, to invade independence-minded Frisia again in 734. In that year, he slew the duke, who had expelled the Christian missionaries, in the battle of the Boarn and so wholly subjugated the populace (he destroyed every pagan shrine) that the people were peaceful for twenty years after.
The dynamic changed in 735 because of the death of Odo the Great, who had been forced to acknowledge, albeit reservedly, the suzerainty of Charles in 719. Though Charles wished to unite the duchy directly to himself and went there to elicit the proper homage of the Aquitainians, the nobility proclaimed Odo's son, Hunold, whose dukedom Charles recognised when the Umayyads invaded Provence the next year, and who equally was forced to acknowledge Charles as overlord as he had no hope of holding off the Muslims alone.
This naval Arab invasion was headed by Abdul Rahman's son. It landed in Narbonne in 736 and moved at once to reinforce Arles and move inland. Charles temporarily put the conflict with Hunold on hold, and descended on the Provençal strongholds of the Umayyads. In 736, he retook Montfrin and Avignon, and Arles and Aix-en-Provence with the help of Liutprand, King of the Lombards. Nîmes, Agde, and Béziers, held by Islam since 725, fell to him and their fortresses were destroyed. He crushed one Umayyad army at Arles, as that force sallied out of the city, and then took the city itself by a direct and brutal frontal attack, and burned it to the ground to prevent its use again as a stronghold for Umayyad expansion. He then moved swiftly and defeated a mighty host outside of Narbonnea at the River Berre, but failed to take the city. Military historians believe he could have taken it, had he chosen to tie up all his resources to do so-but he believed his life was coming to a close, and he had much work to do to prepare for his sons to take control of the Frankish realm. A direct frontal assault, such as took Arles, using rope ladders and rams, plus a few catapults, simply was not sufficient to take Narbonne without horrific loss of life for the Franks, troops Martel felt he could not lose. Nor could he spare years to starve the city into submission, years he needed to set up the administration of an empire his heirs would reign over. He left Narbonne therefore, isolated and surrounded, and his son would return to liberate it for Christianity.
Notable about these campaigns was Charles' incorporation, for the first time, of heavy cavalry with stirrups to augment his phalanx. His ability to coordinate infantry and cavalry veterans was unequaled in that era and enabled him to face superior numbers of invaders, and to decisively defeat them again and again. Some historians believe the Battle against the main Muslim force at the River Berre, near Narbonne, in particular was as important a victory for Christian Europe as Tours. In Barbarians, Marauders, and Infidels, Antonio Santosuosso, Professor Emeritus of History at the University of Western Ontario, and considered an expert historian in the era in dispute, puts forth an interesting modern opinion on Martel, Tours, and the subsequent campaigns against Rahman's son in 736-737. Santosuosso presents a compelling case that these later defeats of invading Muslim armies were at least as important as Tours in their defence of Western Christendom and the preservation of Western monasticism, the monasteries of which were the centers of learning which ultimately led Europe out of her Middle Ages. He also makes a compelling argument, after studying the Arab histories of the period, that these were clearly armies of invasion, sent by the Caliph not just to avenge Tours, but to begin the conquest of Christian Europe and bring it into the Caliphate.
Further, unlike his father at Tours, Rahman's son in 736-737 knew that the Franks were a real power, and that Martel personally was a force to be reckoned with. He had no intention of allowing Martel to catch him unawares and dictate the time and place of battle, as his father had, and concentrated instead on seizing a substantial portion of the coastal plains around Narbonne in 736 and heavily reinforced Arles as he advanced inland. They planned from there to move from city to city, fortifying as they went, and if Martel wished to stop them from making a permanent enclave for expansion of the Caliphate, he would have to come to them, in the open, where, he, unlike his father, would dictate the place of battle. All worked as he had planned, until Martel arrived, albeit more swiftly than the Moors believed he could call up his entire army. Unfortunately for Rahman's son, however, he had overestimated the time it would take Martel to develop heavy cavalry equal to that of the Muslims. The Caliphate believed it would take a generation, but Martel managed it in five short years. Prepared to face the Frankish phalanx, the Muslims were totally unprepared to face a mixed force of heavy cavalry and infantry in a phalanx. Thus, Charles again championed Christianity and halted Muslim expansion into Europe, as the window was closing on Islamic ability to do so. These defeats, plus those at the hands of Leo in Anatolia were the last great attempt at expansion by the Umayyad Caliphate before the destruction of the dynasty at the Battle of the Zab, and the rending of the Caliphate forever, especially the utter destruction of the Umayyad army at River Berre near Narbonne in 737.
Interregnum
In 737, at the tail end of his campaigning in Provence and Septimania, the king, Theuderic IV, died. Martel, titling himself maior domus and princeps et dux Francorum, did not appoint a new king and nobody acclaimed one. The throne lay vacant until Martel's death. As the historian Charles Oman says (The Dark Ages, pg 297), "he cared not for name or style so long as the real power was in his hands."
Gibbon has said Martel was "content with the titles of Mayor or Duke of the Franks, but he deserved to become the father of a line of kings," which he did. Gibbon also says of him, "in the public danger, he was summoned by the voice of his country."
The interregnum, the final four years of Charles' life, was more peaceful than most of it had been and much of his time was now spent on administrative and organisational plans to create a more efficient state. Though, in 738, he compelled the Saxons of Westphalia to do him homage and pay tribute, and in 739 checked an uprising in Provence, the rebels being under the leadership of Maurontus. Charles set about integrating the outlying realms of his empire into the Frankish church. He erected four dioceses in Bavaria (Salzburg, Regensburg, Freising, and Passau) and gave them Boniface as archbishop and metropolitan over all Germany east of the Rhine, with his seat at Mainz. Boniface had been under his protection from 723 on; indeed the saint himself explained to his old friend, Daniel of Winchester, that without it he could neither administer his church, defend his clergy, nor prevent idolatry. It was Boniface who had defended Charles most stoutly for his deeds in seizing ecclesiastical lands to pay his army in the days leading to Tours, as one doing what he must to defend Christianity. In 739, Pope Gregory III begged Charles for his aid against Liutprand, but Charles was loathe to fight his onetime ally and ignored the Papal plea. Nonetheless, the Papal applications for Frankish protection showed how far Martel had come from the days he was tottering on excommunication, and set the stage for his son and grandson to rearrange Italian political boundaries to suit the Papacy, and protect it.
Death
Tomb of Charles Martel, Basilique Saint-Denis.Charles Martel died on October 22, 741, at Quierzy-sur-Oise in what is today the Aisne département in the Picardy region of France. He was buried at Saint Denis Basilica in Paris. His territories were divided among his adult sons a year earlier: to Carloman he gave Austrasia and Alemannia (with Bavaria as a vassal), to Pippin the Younger Neustria and Burgundy (with Aquitaine as a vassal), and to Grifo nothing, though some sources indicate he intended to give him a strip of land between Neustria and Austrasia.
Gibbon called him "the hero of the age" and declared "Christendom ... delivered ... by the genius and good fortune of one man, Charles Martel."
Legacy
At the beginning of Charles Martel's career, he had many internal opponents and felt the need to appoint his own kingly claimant, Clotaire IV. By his end, however, the dynamics of rulership in Francia had changed, no hallowed Meroving was needed, neither for defence nor legitimacy: Charles divided his realm between his sons without opposition (though he ignored his young son Bernard). In between, he strengthened the Frankish state by consistently defeating, through superior generalship, the host of hostile foreign nations which beset it on all sides, including the heathen Saxons, which his grandson Charlemagne would fully subdue, and Moors, which he halted on a path of continental domination.
Though he never cared about titles, his son Pippin did, and finally asked the Pope "who should be King, he who has the title, or he who has the power?" The Pope, highly dependent on Frankish armies for his independence from Lombard and Byzantine power (the Byzantine Emperor still considered himself to be the only legitimate "Roman Emperor", and thus, ruler of all of the provinces of the ancient empire, whether recognised or not), declared for "he who had the power" and immediately crowned Pippin.
Decades later, in 800, Pippin's son Charlemagne was crowned emperor by the Pope, further extending the principle by delegitimising the nominal authority of the Byzantine Emperor in the Italian peninsula (which had, by then, shrunk to encompass little more than Apulia and Calabria at best) and ancient Roman Gaul, including the Iberian outposts Charlemagne had established in the Marca Hispanica across the Pyrenees, what today forms Catalonia. In short, though the Byzantine Emperor claimed authority over all the old Roman Empire, as the legitimate "Roman" Emperor, it was simply not reality. The bulk of the Western Roman Empire had come under Carolingian rule, the Byzantine Emperor having had almost no authority in the West since the sixth century, though Charlemagne, a consummate politician, preferred to avoid an open breach with Constantinople. An institution unique in history was being born: the Holy Roman Empire. Though the sardonic Voltaire ridiculed its nomenclature, saying that the Holy Roman Empire was "neither Holy, nor Roman, nor an Empire," it constituted an enormous political power for a time, especially under the Saxon and Salian dynasties and, to a lesser, extent, the Hohenstaufen. It lasted until 1806, by then it was a nonentity. Though his grandson became its first emperor, the "empire" such as it was, was largely born during the reign of Charles Martel.
Charles was that rarest of commodities in the Middle Ages: a brilliant strategic general, who also was a tactical commander par excellence, able in the heat of battle to adapt his plans to his foe's forces and movement - and amazingly, to defeat them repeatedly, especially when, as at Tours, they were far superior in men and weaponry, and at Berre and Narbonne, when they were superior in numbers of fighting men. Charles had the last quality which defines genuine greatness in a military commander: he foresaw the dangers of his foes, and prepared for them with care; he used ground, time, place, and fierce loyalty of his troops to offset his foe's superior weaponry and tactics; third, he adapted, again and again, to the enemy on the battlefield, shifting to compensate for the unforeseen and unforeseeable.
Gibbon, whose tribute to Martel has been noted, was not alone among the great mid era historians in fervently praising Martel; Thomas Arnold ranks the victory of Charles Martel even higher than the victory of Arminius in the Battle of the Teutoburg Forest in its impact on all of modern history:
"Charles Martel's victory at Tours was among those signal deliverances which have affected for centuries the happiness of mankind." [History of the later Roman Commonwealth, vol ii. p. 317.]
German historians are especially ardent in their praise of Martel and in their belief that he saved Europe and Christianity from then all-conquering Islam, praising him also for driving back the ferocious Saxon barbarians on his borders. Schlegel speaks of this "mighty victory" in terms of fervent gratitude, and tells how " the arm of Charles Martel saved and delivered the Christian nations of the West from the deadly grasp of all-destroying Islam", and Ranke points out,
"as one of the most important epochs in the history of the world, the commencement of the eighth century, when on the one side Mohammedanism threatened to overspread Italy and Gaul, and on the other the ancient idolatry of Saxony and Friesland once more forced its way across the Rhine. In this peril of Christian institutions, a youthful prince of Germanic race, Karl Martell, arose as their champion, maintained them with all the energy which the necessity for self-defence calls forth, and finally extended them into new regions."
In 1922 and 1923, Belgian historian Henri Pirenne published a series of papers, known collectively as the "Pirenne Thesis", which remain influential to this day. Pirenne held that the Roman Empire continued, in the Frankish realms, up until the time of the Arab conquests in the 7th century. These conquests disrupted Mediterranean trade routes leading to a decline in the European economy. Such continued disruption would have meant complete disaster except for Charles Martel's halting of Islamic expansion into Europe from 732 on. What he managed to preserve led to the Carolingian Renaissance, named after him.
Professor Santosuosso[12] perhaps sums up Martel best when he talks about his coming to the rescue of his Christian allies in Provence, and driving the Muslims back into the Iberian Peninsula forever in the mid and late 730s:
"After assembling forces at Saragossa the Muslims entered French territory in 735, crossed the River Rhone and captured and looted Arles. From there they struck into the heart of Provence, ending with the capture of Avignon, despite strong resistance. Islamic forces remained in French territory for about four years, carrying raids to Lyon, Burgundy, and Piedmont. Again Charles Martel came to the rescue, reconquering most of the lost territories in two campaigns in 736 and 739, except for the city of Narbonne, which finally fell in 759. The second (Muslim) expedition was probably more dangerous than the first to Poiters. Yet its failure (at Martel's hands) put an end to any serious Muslim expedition across the Pyrenees (forever)."
In the Netherlands, a vital part of the Carolingian Empire, and elsewhere in the Low Countries, he is considered a hero. In France and Germany, he is revered as a hero of epic proportions.
Skilled as an administrator and ruler, Martel organized what would become the medieval European government: a system of fiefdoms, loyal to barons, counts, dukes and ultimately the King, or in his case, simply maior domus and princeps et dux Francorum. ("First or Dominant Mayor and Prince of the Franks") His close coordination of church with state began the medieval pattern for such government. He created what would become the first western standing army since the fall of Rome by his maintaining a core of loyal veterans around which he organized the normal feudal levies. In essence, he changed Europe from a horde of barbarians fighting with one another, to an organized state.
Beginning of the Reconquista
Although it took another two decades for the Franks to drive all the Arab garrisons out of Septimania and across the Pyrenees, Charles Martel's halt of the invasion of French soil turned the tide of Islamic advances, and the unification of the Frankish kingdoms under Martel, his son Pippin the Younger, and his grandson Charlemagne created a western power which prevented the Emirate of Córdoba from expanding over the Pyrenees. Martel, who in 732 was on the verge of excommunication, instead was recognised by the Church as its paramount defender. Pope Gregory II wrote him more than once, asking his protection and aid,[19] and he remained, till his death, fixated on stopping the Muslims. Martel's son Pippin the Younger kept his father's promise and returned and took Narbonne by siege in 759, and his grandson, Charlemagne, actually established the Marca Hispanica across the Pyrenees in part of what today is Catalonia, reconquering Girona in 785 and Barcelona in 801. This sector of what is now Spain was then called "The Moorish Marches" by the Carolingians, who saw it as not just a check on the Muslims in Hispania, but the beginning of taking the entire country back. This formed a permanent buffer zone against Islam, which became the basis, along with the King of Asturias, named Pelayo (718-737, who started his fight against the Moors in the mountains of Covadonga, 722) and his descendants, for the Reconquista until all of the Muslims were expelled from the Iberian Peninsula.
Military legacy
[edit] Heavy infantry and permanent army
Victor Davis Hanson argues that Charles Martel launched "the thousand year struggle" between European heavy infantry and Muslim cavalry.[20] Of course, Martel is also the father of heavy cavalry in Europe, as he integrated heavy armoured cavalry into his forces. This creation of a real army would continue all through his reign, and that of his son, Pepin the Short, until his Grandson, Charlemagne, would possess the world's largest and finest army since the peak of Rome.[21] Equally, the Muslims used infantry - indeed, at the Battle of Toulouse most of their forces were light infantry. It was not till Abdul Rahman Al Ghafiqi brought a huge force of Arab and Berber cavalry with him when he assumed the emirate of Al-Andulus that the Muslim forces became primarily cavalry.
Martel's army was known primarily for being the first standing permanent army since Rome's fall in 476, "[21] and for the core of tough, seasoned heavy infantry who stood so stoutly at Tours. The Frankish infantry wore as much as 70 pounds of armour, including their heavy wooden shields with an iron boss. Standing close together, and well disciplined, they were unbreakable at Tours.[22] Martel had taken the money and property he had seized from the church and paid local nobles to supply trained ready infantry year round. This was the core of veterans who served with him on a permanent basis, and as Hanson says, "provided a steady supply of dependable troops year around." While other Germanic cultures, such as the Visigoths or Vandals, had a proud martial tradition, and the Franks themselves had an annual muster of military aged men, such tribes were only able to field armies around planting and harvest. It was Martel's creation of a system whereby he could call on troops year round that gave the Carolingians the first standing and permanent army since Rome's fall in the west.
And, first and foremost, Charles Martel will always be remembered for his victory at Tours. Creasy argues that the Martel victory "preserved the relics of ancient and the germs of modern civilizations." Gibbon called those eight days in 732, the week leading up to Tours, and the battle itself, "the events that rescued our ancestors of Britain, and our neighbors of Gaul [France], from the civil and religious yoke of the Koran." Paul Akers, in his editorial on Charles Martel, says for those who value life and freedom "you might spare a minute sometime today, and every October, to say a silent 'thank you' to a gang of half-savage Germans and especially to their leader, Charles 'The Hammer' Martel."[23]
In his vision of what would be necessary for him to withstand a larger force and superior technology (the Muslim horsemen had adopted the armour and accoutrements of heavy cavalry from the Sassanid Warrior Class, which made the first knights possible), he, daring not to send his few horsemen against the Islamic cavalry, used his army to fight in a formation used by the ancient Greeks to withstand superior numbers and weapons by discipline, courage, and a willingness to die for their cause: a phalanx. He had trained a core of his men year round, using mostly Church funds, and some had literally been with him since his earliest days after his father's death. It was this hard core of disciplined veterans that won the day for him at Tours. Hanson emphasizes that Martel's greatest accomplishment as a General may have been his ability to keep his troops under control. This absolute iron discipline saved his infantry from the fate of so many infantrymen - such as the Saxons at Hastings - who broke formation and were slaughtered piecemeal. After using this infantry force by itself at Tours, he studied the foe's forces and further adapted to them, initially using stirrups and saddles recovered from the foe's dead horses, and armour from the dead horsemen.
Brilliant generalship
Martel earned his reputation for brilliant generalship, in an age generally bereft of same, by his ability to use what he had and by integrating new ideas and technology. As a consequence, he was undefeated from 716 to his death against a wide range of opponents, including the Muslim cavalry (at that time, the world's best) and the fierce barbarian Saxons on his own borders-and all this in spite of virtually always being outnumbered. He was the only general in the Middle Ages in Europe to use the eastern battle technique of feigned retreat. His ability to attack when and where he was least expected was legendary. The process of the development of the famous chivalry of France continued in the Edict of Pistres of his great-great-grandson and namesake Charles the Bald.
The defeats Martel inflicted on the Muslims were vital in that the split in the Islamic world left the Caliphate unable to mount an all out attack on Europe via its Iberian stronghold after 750. His ability to meet this challenge, until the Muslims self-destructed, is considered by most historians to be of macrohistorical importance, and is why Dante writes of him in Heaven as one of the "Defenders of the Faith." After 750, the door to western Europe, the Iberian emirate, was in the hands of the Umayyads, while most of the remainder of the Muslim world came under the control of the Abbasids, making an invasion of Europe a logistical impossibility while the two Muslim empires battled. This put off Islamic invasion of Europe until the Turkish conquest of the Balkans half a millennium later.
H. G. Wells says of Charles Martel's decisive defeat of the Muslims in his "Short History of the World:
"The Moslim when they crossed the Pyrenees in 720 found this Frankish kingdom under the practical rule of Charles Martel, the Mayor of the Palace of a degenerate descendant of Clovis, and experienced the decisive defeat of Poitiers (732) at his hands. This Charles Martel was practically overlord of Europe north of the Alps from the Pyrenees to Hungary."[24]
John H. Haaren says in “Famous Men of the Middle Ages”
”The battle of Tours, or Poitiers, as it should be called, is regarded as one of the decisive battles of the world. It decided that Christians, and not Moslems, should be the ruling power in Europe. Charles Martel is especially celebrated as the hero of this battle.”
Just as his grandson, Charlemagne, would become famous for his swift and unexpected movements in his campaigns, Charles was legendary for never doing what his enemies forecast he would do. It was this ability to do the unforeseen, and move far faster than his opponents believed he could, that characterized the military career of Charles Martel.
It is notable that the Northmen did not begin their European raids until after the death of Martel's grandson, Charlemagne. They had the naval capacity to begin those raids at least three generations earlier, but chose not to challenge Martel, his son Pippin, or his grandson, Charlemagne. This was probably fortunate for Martel, who despite his enormous gifts, would probably not have been able to repel the Vikings in addition to the Muslims, Saxons, and everyone else he defeated. However, it is notable that again, despite the ability to do so, (the Danes had constructed defenses to defend from counterattacks by land, and had the ability to launch their wholesale sea raids as early as Martel's reign), they chose not to challenge Charles Martel.
Conclusion
J.M. Roberts says of Charles Martel in his note on the Carolingians on page 315 of his 1993 History of the World:
It (the Carolingian line) produced Charles Martel, the soldier who turned the Arabs back at Tours, and the supporter of Saint Boniface, the Evangelizer of Germany. This is a considerable double mark to have left on the history of Europe."
Gibbon perhaps summarized Charles Martel's legacy most eloquently: "in a laborious administration of 24 years he had restored and supported the dignity of the throne..by the activity of a warrior who in the same campaign could display his banner on the Elbe, the Rhone, and shores of the ocean."
Family and children
Charles Martel married twice:
His first wife was Rotrude of Treves, (690-724) (daughter of Leudwinus, Bishop of Trier). They had the following children:
Hiltrud (d. 754), married Odilo I, Duke of Bavaria
Carloman
Landrade (Landres), married Sigrand, Count of Hesbania
Auda, Aldana, or Alane, married Thierry IV, Count of Autun and Toulouse
Pepin the Short
His second wife was Swanhild. They had the following child:
Grifo
Charles Martel also had a mistress, Ruodhaid. They had the following children:
Bernard (b. before 732-787)
Hieronymus
Remigius, archbishop of Rouen (d. 771)
Ian (d. 783)
Notes
Schulman, Jana K. (2002). The Rise of the Medieval World, 500-1300: A Biographical Dictionary. Greenwood Publishing Group. p. 101. ISBN 0313308179.
Littlewood, Ian (2002). France. Rough Guides. p. 34. ISBN 1858288266.
Cawthorne, Nigel (2004). Military Commanders: The 100 Greatest Throughout History. Enchanted Lion Books. pp. 52-53. ISBN 1592700292.
Fouracre, Paul (2000). The Age of Charles Martel. Longman. p. 55. ISBN 0582064759.
Kibler, William W.; Zinn, Grover A. (1995). Medieval France: An Encyclopedia. Routledge. pp. 205-206. ISBN 0824044444.
The Frankish Kingdom. 2001. The Encyclopedia of World History
"Charles's victory has often been regarded as decisive for world history, since it preserved western Europe from Muslim conquest and Islamization." Battle of Tours - Britannica Online Encyclopedia
Fouracre, John. “The Age of Charles Martel
deMartelly, Louis. [1]. "Charles Martel and the Lance of Destiny." Author Solutions (2008).
"Charles Martel". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. 1913. http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Catholic_Encyclopedia_(1913)/Charles_Martel.
Davis1999, p. 104.
a b Santosuosso, Anthony . Barbarians, Marauders, and Infidels2004
Poke's Fifteen Decisive Battles
An Islamic Europe?, Tomorrow's World, Volume 8, No 3. ; An Islamic Europe?
Watson, William, E. (1993). The Battle of Tours-Poitiers Revisited. Providence: Studies in Western Civilization v.2 n.1.
Barbero, 2004, p. 10.
Mastnak, 2002, pp. 99-100.
Hanson, Victor Davis, 2001, p. 167.
Medieval Sourcebook: Pope Gregory II - Appeal to Charles Martel
Hanson, 2001, p. 141-166.
a b Bennett, Michael. Fighting Techniques of the Medieval World
Hanson, 2001, p. 154.
Fredericksburg.com - Why Islam didn't conquer the world I vs. From the plains of medieval France to the modern Mideast, militant Muslims test Christians and Jews
45. The Development of Latin Christendom. Wells, H.G. 1922. A Short History of the World
[edit] References
deMartelly, Louis. [2], "Charles Martel and the Lance of Destiny," 8 (2008).
Watson, William E., "The Battle of Tours-Poitiers Revisited", Providence: Studies in Western Civilization, 2 (1993)
Poke,The Battle of Tours, from Sir Edward Creasy, MA, Fifteen Decisive Battles of the World From Marathon to Waterloo
Edward Gibbon, The Battle of Tours, Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire
Michael Grant "History of Rome"
CHARLES MARTEL (686 - 741)
Mollybachadded this on 25 Oct 2009 JennandJanoriginally submitted this to Lemmon Tree on 1 Jan 2007
Charles Martel (aka Karl Martel Carolingian), was a forceful leader who was never crowned the king of the Franks. When his father, Pepin De Heristal, died in 714, Charles (an illegitimate son) was imprisoned by his father's widow, but he escaped in 715 and usurping the throne, was proclaimed Mayor of the Palace by the Austraisians. (Mayors ruled while the kings merely held titles). As Mayor under ineffectual Merovingian kings, however, he was the true ruler of the Frankish kingdom of Austrasia (in present northeastern France and southwestern Germany). He increased the influence of the Frankish kingdom in wars against Alemanni, Bavarians, and Saxons. These and other Germanic tribes had overrun Europe when the Roman Empire crumbled. Only the Franks established a permanent kingdom.
In 732 Charles and his barbarian Frankish army fought a battle near Tours, France, that affected the history of Europe. Their foes were inspired by Muslim, or Saracen, troops who were bent on world conquest for the religion of Islam. In a hundred years, the Saracens had established a vast empire that stretched from Persia (now Iran) westward across northern Africa. They had gained a foothold in Europe by taking Spain. As they advanced into the region that is now France, the fate of Christian Europe hung in the balance.
Charles met the Muslim forces between Poitiers and Tours. In a fierce and bloody battle the Muslims were defeated and their leader, Gaul (also known as Abd-ar-Rahman, the emir of Spain), was killed. In later campaigns, Charles drove them back into Spain. His vigorous blows earned him the nickname, "MARTEL", from a French word meaning "hammer". The progress of Islam, which had filled all Christendom with alarm, was thus checked for a time. Charles drove the Muslims out of the Rhone valley in 739, when they had again advanced into France as far as Lyon, leaving them nothing of their possessions north of the Pyrenees beyond the Aude River.
A war between Austrasia and the Frankish kingdom of Neustria (now part of France) followed, and at the end of it Charles became the undisputed ruler of all Franks, united the tribes of the Merovingians and laid the basis for the feudal system.
Charles aided St. Boniface and other missionaries in spreading Christianity and civilization among the barbarians. He strengthened the hold of the kingdom over the powerful nobles and bishops who sought to set up independent rule in their districts. He distributed land to his nobles to gain their loyalty and service as warriors.
Charles prepared the way for his son, Pepin the Short, to gain the Frankish throne. Together they laid the foundation for the reign of Pepin's son, Charlemagne. Charles died in Quierzy, on the Oise River, leaving the kingdom divided between his two sons, Carloman and Pepin.
Carolingian dynasty
Pippinids
Pippin the Elder (c. 580-640)
Grimoald (616-656)
Childebert the Adopted (d. 662)
Arnulfings
Arnulf of Metz (582-640)
Chlodulf of Metz (d. 696 or 697)
Ansegisel (c.602-before 679)
Pippin the Middle (c.635-714)
Grimoald II (d. 714)
Drogo of Champagne (670-708)
Theudoald (d. 714)
Carolingians
Charles Martel (686-741)
Carloman (d. 754)
Pepin the Short (714-768)
Carloman I (751-771)
Charlemagne (d. 814)
Louis the Pious (778-840)
After the Treaty of Verdun (843)
Lothair I, Holy Roman Emperor (795-855)
(Middle Francia)
Charles the Bald (823-877)
(Western Francia)
Louis the German (804-876)
(Eastern Francia)
Pepin (also Pippin, Pipin, or Peppin) of Herstal, or Heristal, (635/45 - 16 December 714) was the Mayor of the Palace of Austrasia from 680 to his death and of Neustria and Burgundy from 687 to 695. He was also the first mayor of the palace to "reign" as Duke and Prince of the Franks and he by far overshadowed the Merovingian rois fainéants.
Pepin, sometimes called Pepin II and Pepin the Middle was the grandson and namesake of Pepin I the Elder by the marriage of Pepin I's daughter Begga and Ansegisel, son of Arnulf of Metz. That marriage united the two houses of the Pippinids and the Arnulfings which created what would be called the Carolingian dynasty. Pepin II was probably born in Herstal (Héristal), modern Belgium (where his centre of power lay), whence his byname (sometimes "of Heristal").
As mayor of Austrasia, Pepin and Martin, the duke of Laon, fought the Neustrian mayor Ebroin, who had designs on all Francia. Ebroin defeated the Austrasians at Lucofao (Bois-du-Fay, near Laon) and came close to uniting all the Franks under his rule; however, he was assassinated in 681, the victim of a combined attack by his numerous enemies. Pepin immediately made peace with his successor, Waratton.
However, Waratton's successor, Berthar, and the Neustrian king Theuderic III, who, since 679, was nominal king of all the Franks, made war on Austrasia. The king and his mayor were decisively defeated at the Battle of Tertry (Textrice) in the Vermandois in 687. Berthar and Theuderic withdrew themselves to Paris, where Pepin followed and eventually forced on them a peace treaty with the condition that Berthar leave his office. Pepin was created mayor in all three Frankish kingdoms (Austrasia, Neustria, and Burgundy) and began calling himself Duke and Prince of the Franks (dux et princeps Francorum). In the ensuing quarrels, Berthar killed his mother-in-law Ansfled and fled. His wife Anstrude married Pepin's eldest son Drogo, Duke of Champagne, and Pepin's place in Neustria was secured.
Over the next several years, Pepin subdued the Alemanni, Frisians, and Franconians, bringing them within the Frankish sphere of influence. He also began the evangelisation of Germany. In 695, he placed Drogo in the Burgundian mayorship and his other son, Grimoald, in the Neustrian one.
Around 670, Pepin had married Plectrude, who had inherited substantial estates in the Moselle region. She was the mother of Drogo of Champagne and Grimoald, both of whom died before their father. However, Pepin also had a mistress named Alpaida (or Chalpaida) who bore him two more sons: Charles and Childebrand. Just before Pepin's death, Plectrude convinced him to disinherit his bastards in favour of his grandson, Theudoald, the son of Grimoald, who was still young (and amenable to Plectrude's control). Pepin died suddenly at an old age on 16 December 714, at Jupille (in modern Belgium). His legitimate grandchildren claimed themselves to be Pepin's true successors and, with the help of Plectrude, tried to maintain the position of mayor of the palace after Pepin's death. However, Charles had gained favor among the Austrasians, primarily for his military prowess and ability to keep them well supplied with booty from his conquests. Despite the efforts of Plectrude to silence her rival's child by imprisoning him, he became the sole mayor of the palace --and de facto ruler of Francia-- after a civil war which lasted for more than three years after Pepin's death.
Sources
Oman, Charles. The Dark Ages 476-918. London: Rivingtons, 1914.
Wallace-Hadrill, J. M., translator. The Fourth Book of the Chronicle of Fredegar with its Continuations. Connecticut: Greenwood Press, 1960.
Bachrach, Bernard S., translator. Liber Historiae Francorum. 1973.
Alpaida (or Elfide, or Chalpaida) was Pepin II's (635 or 640 - December 16, 714) concubine and mother to Pepin II's illegitimate son, Charles Martel (Charles the Hammer) (d. October 22, 741).
Charibert had only a four-year reign like his father. Hardly enough time to achieve a great deal. There is no information about his marital status or issue. At his death, his younger brother, Sigebert took over the throne.
Plectrude or Plectrudis (d.717) was the wife of Pepin of Herstal, the mayor of the palace and duke of the Franks, from about 670. She was the daughter of Hugobert, seneschal of Clovis IV, and Irmina d'Oeren.
She brought a large amount of property to the Arnulfing house and this probably helped to save Pepin in his warmaking with the Neustrians. She tried to assure that her grandchildren (for both her sons by Pepin predeceased him) would inherit and she got Pepin's assent that Theudoald should be his main heir. When Pepin died soon thereafter (714), she imprisoned his dangerous bastard son Charles Martel in Cologne.
In 716, Chilperic II, king of the Franks, and Ragenfrid, his mayor of the palace, together led an army into Austrasia. Near Cologne, in which Plectrude had shut herself up, they defeated the escaped Charles Martel. The king and his mayor then turned to besiege their other rival in the city and took it, the treasury, and received the recognition of both Chilperic as king and Ragenfrid as mayor.
At this juncture, events turned in Charles favour. In 717, he chased the king and the mayor to Paris before turning back to deal with Plectrude in Cologne. He took the city and dispersed her adherents. She died later that year in Cologne, where she is buried.
Her sons by Pepin were:
Drogo, duke of Champagne
Grimoald, mayor of the palace of Neustria
Saint-Pierre-aux-Nonnains at Metz, where Drogo is buried.Drogo (670-708), son of Pepin the Middle and Plectrude, was the duke of Champagne by appointment of his father in 690 and duke of Burgundy from the death of Nordebert in 697. He was the mayor of the palace of Burgundy from 695.
He married Anstrude, the daughter of Ansflede and Waratton, the former mayor of the palace of Neustria and Burgundy, and also the widow of the mayor of the palace Berthar. They had four sons: Hugh, Arnulf (c.690-c.721), Godfrey, and Pepin. Drogo predeceased his father and left the duchy of Champagne to his second-eldest son Arnulf, as the first born Hugh had entered a monastery. Drogo is buried in Metz in Saint-Pierre-aux-Nonnains.
Sources
Dictionnaire de Biographie Française. Roman d'Amat and R. Limousin-Lamothe, edd. Paris, 1967.
Childebrand (678, Heristal-751) was a Frankish duke (dux), son of Pepin of Heristal and Alpaida, brother of Charles Martel. He married Emma of Austrasia and was given Burgundy by his father. He distinguished himself in the expulsion of the Saracens from France.
He was the patron of the continuator of the Chronicle of Fredegar, as was his son Nibelung, count of the Vexin.
Sources
1907 edition of The Nuttall Encyclopædia.
Simon's will, dated December 19, 1627 was proved at Northampton. Simon's will transcription reads:
In the Name of God Amen The nineteenth day of December in the year of our Lord God one thousand six hundred twenty seven, I Symon Tuttell of Ringsted in the County of Northampton yeoman strong in mind and of good and perfect memory thanks and praise be to Almighty God and weighing and considering the frailty of mans life and the uncertainty of this world do make and ordain this my present testament containing therein my last will in manner and form as followeth; that is to say first I commend and commit my soul into the hands of Almighty God Creator assuredly believing through the only merit of Jesus Christ my savior to be made partaker of everlasting life And my body I commit to the earth from whence it came to be buried [torn] Christen burials at the discretion of my executrix hereafter named, hoping assuredly to receive the same again at the general resurrection not a mortal but an immortal and glorious body.
And now as concerning those lands and goods which God in his goodness hath lent me,
I give and bequeath unto Isabell my wife all that moytie or parcel of land meadows and commons with their and each of their appurtenances which is due to me out of the land formerly [?] conveyed to my eldest son Richard and the house messuages or tenements wherein I now dwell together with all the houses yards, lands, meadows, pastures, commons, commodities and appurtenances whatsoever thereunto belonging or in any wise appertaining and also all those lands, meadows and commons with the appurtances which I lately had an purchased of Thomas Holding Edward Asin [?] alias James, and of William Sillyman and of each of them to have and to hold the same for and during the term of her natural life and after the natural death of decease of my said wife I give and bequeath all and singular the said mentioned lands and premises with their and each of their appurtenances unto William Tuttell my youngest son to have and to hold the same unto the said William Tuttell and to the heirs of his body lawfully to be begotten, and for want of such issue to the second son of my son Richard and to his heirs forever
Item: I give and bequeath unto John Tuttle my second son all that dwelling house wherein Mr. Wrothfall now dwelleth with all the houses thereunto belonging and the yard and orchard thereunto adjoining, and sometimes in the tenure or occupation of John White to have and to hold the same unto the said John Tuttell and to his heirs and assignes forever
Item: I give and bequeath unto Isabel my said wife the one half [torn] that meadow which I lately purchased of Joane Bateman widow to have and to hold the same for and during her natural life, And I give and bequeath the other mytie or half of the same meadow to my son William to enter [there] upon immediately after my decease, and I likewise give and bequeath unto my said son William the other moytie of the same meadow to enter thereupon after the natural decease of my said wife to have and to hold the same unto him the said William and to the heirs of his body lawfully to be begotten, so as he my said son relinquishes the twenty pounds given to him by his grandfather John Welles in and by his last will and testament and the five pounds which fell to him by the death of his brother Thomas Tuttell and for want of such issue of the body of the said William I give and bequeath the same meadow unto the eldest son of my said son Richard and to his heirs forever and I do give to my son Richard [illegible] half [illegible] the lord mordant [?] on both sides of it.
Item: I give to my son John and his heirs forever one dole of meadow [of?] forty foot in same which I purchased of Eusache Morton Thomas Ekins [?].
Item: I give to my son John his Daughter Abigaill five pounds at the age of fifteen years
Item: I give and bequeath unto the poor of Ringsted aforesaid xxs. to be distributed amongst the poorest sort at the discretion of the minister and churchwardens.
Item: I give to my godchildren xxs. apiece.
Item: I give to my son William my best bedstead with the bedding and furniture thereunto belonging, or therewith used, the table in the hall with the frame, half a dozen of framed stools, the iron bars on the chimneys with the hooks and hangings the bed whereon he lyeth my best brass pan my best brass pot, my malt mill as now it standeth, my bolting [twine and yielding?] fat, the bar of iron and the package [?], and I will that all my sheep be equally divided between my said wife and my said son William with the increase thereof so long as he keepeth himself unmarried.
Item: I give and bequeath unto my said son Richard and to his heirs forever one acre of leyes which I purchased of Mr. Carier, and half a dozen sheep.
Item: I forgive [missing] my said son John thirty pounds.
Item: I give more unto my said son William my great cupboard in the [missing] the greater chest, two of the biggest chairs, and the chest that standeth by the bedstead.
Item: I give unto my grand children xxs. apiece Divided all ways And I will that all the said movable goods herein given to my son William carefully to apply and husband his mothers business to the best of his power in [missing] of the person herein bequeathed performed and my funeral expenses discharged. I give bequeath unto Isabel my said wife [missing] and to be executrix of this my present testament and for the better execution thereof I order [missing] them supervisors thereof and [missing]s. apiece [missing] and seal the day and year above written.
Also an addition has been squeezed in the will in a finer penmanship, obviously made by a different scribe at a later date as Abigail was born about two years before Simon's will was proved in 1630
To my son John, his daughter Abigail, five pounds at the age of fifteen years
The will was signed by Simon T...., the rest of the surname and the date of probation being too fragmentary to transcribe. "Hale, House" [Jacobus] states that his will was probated in 1630.
William Tuttle b 24 Dec 1607 Ringstead, Northamptonshire, England, bapt Ringtead, Northamptonshire England 26 Dec 1607. d New Haven, CT Jun 1673. Married Elizabeth ____. Quite a number of these web sites identify her as Elizabeth Mathews, none of them say where they got it, I am suspicious because as you can see above, Elizabeth Mathews is the name of a woman who married the much earlier William Tuttle, sheriff and lord mayor in Devonshire, she daughter of a Welsh aristocrat.
He died in New Haven, CT, 30 Dec 1684. He had an estate rated for 450 (punds, shillings?) well above average size, his name often appears in records as busied in small affairs of the town, on committees and boards of arbitration, but never elected to public office or ran for public office. Fined in 1646 for falling asleep on the watch. He went to Boston 1645, w first three children, in Boston to 1639, two more children, to Davenport 1639, one of first signers of original compact that founded Connecticut. (Price has Elizabeth b 1645 Ringstead, Simon b 1641 New Haven, Simon, Benjamin and Mercy b 1647-50 New Haven. Nathaniel b 1651 Ringstead.
William was much employed in public affairs. Titled "Mr." . Wealthy for his times. All of his sons and daughters married into the first families of the day. Elizabeth may have been related to Robert Hill or to his first wife; they tried to get custody of the youngest stepchild from the second wife after her husband died, and she didn't particularly seem to want the child.
William Tuttle came with the first settlers of New Haven in 1639. In 1656 he bought of Joshua Atwater his house, homelot and barn in the Yorkshire Quarter between land of Thomas Johnson and that of Mrs. Constable's. The Tuttle Homestead was the only land owned by Yale College for nearly 30 years. In the 243 years from the first purchase of it from the Indians, it was held by five proprietors, Joshua Atwater 16 years, Hester Coster 5 years, First Church of New Haven 26, Yale College 166 years. Mr. Tuttle and Mr. Gregson were the first owners of land in East Haven. Thomas Tuttle's lot adjoined his father's on the south. In seating the Meeting House the first seat near the pulpit was the seat of honor, this was given to William Tuttle. He had 12 children born and raised in the old Homestead. William settled in Charlestown, at the age of twenty-six years; he was prominent in New Haven as early as 1647. and held many important positions.
-----------------------------------------------------
William Tuttle, with his wife Elizabeth and their children, were passengers on the ship "Planter" which sailed from Gravesend for their new home in Apr 1635. About one year after their arrival, Mrs. Elizabeth "Tuttell" united with the church in Boston, Jul 24, 1636. Her sons Jonathan and David were also baptized there. William Tuttle, called "husbandman" on the passenger list, is also mentioned as a merchant in a petition. In various records he is mentioned with the prefix "Mr.". He joined Eaton's company, composed mostly of persons who had been engaged in commercial pursuits in their native country, and who wished to form a commercial city in the new world. On 26 Jul 1637, Messrs. Davenport and Eaton, with their company arrived in Boston, and in the fall of that year, Mr. Eaton with others, made a trip along the Long Island shore between Saybrook and Fairfield with the object of selecting a spot for an independent colony, the place selected being Quinnipiac. The main body of the company sailed from Boston 30 Mar and arrived 14 Apr 1638, and during the summer the town was laid out, and house lots assigned to settlers. Mr. Tuttle's name appears in a church covenant signed by the planters in Jun 1639. In 1641 he became owner of the home lot of Edward Hopkins, who had removed to Hartford, and in 1656, he bought the original allotment of Joshua Atwater, his mansion, house and barn with certain other lands. This became William Tuttle's home until his death, and later became part of Yale College. In 1659, William Tuttle's name appears as proprietor of land in North Haven. He was a large landholder at one time, but sold or divided a large part of his lands among his children before his death. He was often appointed to settle boundary questions and private disputes. He died in the early part of Jun 1673, and his widow died 30 Dec 1684 at the age of 72.
SOURCES:
SG: [ ]; DWS: [ ]; David Tuttle: [ref: History of Whately, Massachusetts, by Crofts, 1899; GL: Connecticut Local Families and Histories, 1600s-1800s, Vol IV, New England Families, Genealogies, and Memorials, pp 877-878, from Genealogical Notes, or Contributions, to the Family History of Some of the First Settlers of Connecticut and Massachusetts, by Nathaniel Goodwin.
Caleb received land from his father, by deed, in 1702. In 1739 he conveyed 20 acres in the 5th division to his son Thomas. In 1743 he bought land, which his children, eleven years lager, 1754, sold, the conveyances being made by James, Enos, Timothy, Abraham, Mary (wife of Timothy Ford) and Eliphalet, of Litchfield.
(Tuttle Genealogy, G. E. Tuttle, p. 176)
Fulk marries Queen Melisende
King of Jerusalem
Reign 1131-1143
Predecessor Fulk IV
Successor Geoffrey V
Count of Anjou
Reign 1106-1129
Spouse Ermengarde of Maine
Melisende of Jerusalem
Issue
Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou
Sibylla, Countess of Flanders
Matilda, Duchess of Normandy
Elias II, Count of Maine
Baldwin III of Jerusalem
Amalric I of Jerusalem
House House of Anjou
Father Fulk IV of Anjou (1043-1109)
Mother Bertrade de Montfort (c.1070-1117)
Born 1089/92
Angers
Died 13 November 1143
Acre
Burial Church of the Holy Sepulchre Jerusalem
Fulk (1089/1092 in Angers - 13 November 1143 in Acre), also known as Fulk the Younger, was Count of Anjou (as Fulk V) from 1109 to 1129, and King of Jerusalem from 1131 to his death. He was also the paternal grandfather of Henry II of England.
Count of Anjou
Fulk was born in Angers between 1089 and 1092, the son of Count Fulk IV of Anjou and Bertrade de Montfort. In 1092, Bertrade deserted her husband and bigamously married King Philip I of France.
He became count of Anjou upon his father's death in 1109, at the age of approximately twenty. In that year, he married Erembourg of Maine, cementing Angevin control over the County of Maine.
He was originally an opponent of King Henry I of England and a supporter of King Louis VI of France, but in 1127 he allied with Henry when Henry arranged for his daughter Matilda to marry Fulk's son Geoffrey of Anjou. Fulk went on crusade in 1120, and became a close friend of the Knights Templar. After his return he began to subsidize the Templars, and maintained two knights in the Holy Land for a year.
Crusader and King
By 1127 Fulk was preparing to return to Anjou when he received an embassy from King Baldwin II of Jerusalem. Baldwin II had no male heirs but had already designated his daughter Melisende to succeed him. Baldwin II wanted to safeguard his daughter's inheritance by marrying her to a powerful lord. Fulk was a wealthy crusader and experienced military commander, and a widower. His experience in the field would prove invaluable in a frontier state always in the grip of war.
However, Fulk held out for better terms than mere consort of the Queen; he wanted to be king alongside Melisende. Baldwin II, reflecting on Fulk's fortune and military exploits, acquiesced. Fulk abdicated his county seat of Anjou to his son Geoffery and left for Jerusalem, where he married Melisende on 2 June 1129. Later Baldwin II bolstered Melisende's position in the kingdom by making her sole guardian of her son by Fulk, Baldwin III, born in 1130.
The Kingdom of Jerusalem and the other Crusader states (in shades of green) in 1135 AD, during the reign of Fulk.Fulk and Melisende became joint rulers of Jerusalem in 1131 with Baldwin II's death. From the start Fulk assumed sole control of the government, excluding Melisende altogether. He favored fellow countrymen from Anjou to the native nobility. The other crusader states to the north feared that Fulk would attempt to impose the suzerainty of Jerusalem over them, as Baldwin II had done; but as Fulk was far less powerful than his deceased father-in-law, the northern states rejected his authority. Melisende's sister Alice of Antioch, exiled from the Principality by Baldwin II, took control of Antioch once more after the death of her father. She allied with Pons of Tripoli and Joscelin II of Edessa to prevent Fulk from marching north in 1132; Fulk and Pons fought a brief battle before peace was made and Alice was exiled again.
In Jerusalem as well, Fulk was resented by the second generation of Jerusalem Christians who had grown up there since the First Crusade. These "natives" focused on Melisende's cousin, the popular Hugh II of Le Puiset, count of Jaffa, who was devotedly loyal to the Queen. Fulk saw Hugh as a rival, and it did not help matters when Hugh's own stepson accused him of disloyalty. In 1134, in order to expose Hugh, Fulk accused him of infidelity with Melisende. Hugh rebelled in protest. Hugh secured himself to Jaffa, and allied himself with the Muslims of Ascalon. He was able to defeat the army set against him by Fulk, but this situation could not hold. The Patriarch interceded in the conflict, perhaps at the behest of Melisende. Fulk agreed to peace and Hugh was exiled from the kingdom for three years, a lenient sentence.
However, an assassination attempt was made against Hugh. Fulk, or his supporters, were commonly believed responsible, though direct proof never surfaced. The scandal was all that was needed for the queen's party to take over the government in what amounted to a palace coup. Author and historian Bernard Hamilton wrote that the Fulk's supporters "went in terror of their lives" in the palace. Contemporary author and historian William of Tyre wrote of Fulk "he never attempted to take the initiative, even in trivial matters, without (Melisende's) consent". The result was that Melisende held direct and unquestioned control over the government from 1136 onwards. Sometime before 1136 Fulk reconciled with his wife, and a second son, Amalric was born.
Securing the borders
Jerusalem's northern border was of great concern. Fulk had been appointed regent of the Principality of Antioch by Baldwin II. As regent he had Raymund of Poitou marry the infant Constance of Antioch, daughter of Bohemund II and Alice of Antioch, and niece to Melisende. However, the greatest concern during Fulk's reign was the rise of Atabeg Zengi of Mosul.
In 1137 Fulk was defeated in battle near Barin but allied with Mu'in ad-Din Unur, the vizier of Damascus. Damascus was also threatened by Zengi. Fulk captured the fort of Banias, to the north of Lake Tiberias and thus secured the northern frontier.
Fulk also strengthened the kingdom's southern border. His butler Paganus built the fortress of Kerak to the south of the Dead Sea, and to help give the kingdom access to the Red Sea, Fulk had Blanche Garde, Ibelin, and other forts built in the south-west to overpower the Egyptian fortress at Ascalon. This city was a base from which the Egyptian Fatimids launched frequent raids on the Kingdom of Jerusalem and Fulk sought to neutralise this threat.
In 1137 and 1142, Byzantine emperor John II Comnenus arrived in Syria attempting to impose Byzantine control over the crusader states. John's arrival was ignored by Fulk, who declined an invitation to meet the emperor in Jerusalem.
The death of Fulk, as depicted in MS of William of Tyre's Historia and Old French Continuation, painted in Acre, 13C. Bib. Nat. Française.)[edit] Death
In 1143, while the king and queen were on holiday in Acre, Fulk was killed in a hunting accident. His horse stumbled, fell, and Fulk's skull was crushed by the saddle, "and his brains gushed forth from both ears and nostrils", as William of Tyre describes. He was carried back to Acre, where he lay unconscious for three days before he died. He was buried in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem. Though their marriage started in conflict, Melisende mourned for him privately as well as publicly. Fulk was survived by his son Geoffrey of Anjou by his first wife, and Baldwin III and Amalric I by Melisende.
According to William, Fulk was "a ruddy man, like David... faithful and gentle, affable and kind... an experienced warrior full of patience and wisdom in military affairs." His chief fault was an inability to remember names and faces.
William of Tyre described Fulk as a capable soldier and able politician, but observed that Fulk did not adequately attend to the defense of the crusader states to the north. Ibn al-Qalanisi (who calls him al-Kund Anjur, an Arabic rendering of "Count of Anjou") says that "he was not sound in his judgment nor was he successful in his administration." The Zengids continued their march on the crusader states, culminating in the fall of the County of Edessa in 1144, which led to the Second Crusade (see Siege of Edessa).
Family
In 1110, Fulk married Ermengarde of Maine (died 1126), the daughter of Elias I of Maine. Their four children were:
1.Geoffrey V of Anjou, father of Henry II of England.
2.Sibylla of Anjou (1112-1165, Bethlehem), married in 1123 William Clito (div. 1124), married in 1134 Thierry, Count of Flanders.
3.Alice (or Isabella) (1107-1154, Fontevrault), married William Adelin; after his death in the White Ship she became a nun and later Abbess of Fontevrault.
4.Elias II of Maine (died 1151)
His second wife was Melisende, Queen of Jerusalem
1.Baldwin III of Jerusalem
2.Amalric I of Jerusalem
Sources
Orderic Vitalis
Robert of Torigny
William of Tyre
Medieval Women, edited by Derek Baker, the Ecclesiastical History Society, 1978
Payne, Robert. The Dream and the Tomb, 1984
The Damascus Chronicle of Crusades, trans. H.A.R. Gibb, 1932.
Historical Fiction
Judith Tarr, "Queen of Swords", A Forge Book, Published by Tom Doherty LLC., 1997
Biography
He was the younger son of Geoffrey, Count of Gâtinais (sometimes known as Aubri), and Ermengarde of Anjou, a daughter of Fulk the Black, count of Anjou, and sister of Geoffrey Martel, also count of Anjou.
When Geoffrey Martel died without direct heirs he left Anjou to his nephew Geoffrey III of Anjou, Fulk le Réchin's older brother.
Fulk fought with his brother, whose rule was deemed incompetent, and captured him in 1067. Under pressure from the Church he released Geoffrey. The two brothers soon fell to fighting again, and the next year Geoffrey was again imprisoned by Fulk, this time for good.
Substantial territory was lost to Angevin control due to the difficulties resulting from Geoffrey's poor rule and the subsequent civil war. Saintonge was lost, and Fulk had to give the Gâtinais to Philip I of France to placate the king.
Much of Fulk's rule was devoted to regaining control over the Angevin baronage, and to a complex struggle with Normandy for influence in Maine and Brittany.
In 1096 Fulk wrote an incomplete history of Anjou and its rulers titled Fragmentum historiae Andegavensis or "History of Anjou", though the authorship and authenticity of this work is disputed. Only the first part of the history, describing Fulk's ancestry, is extant. The second part, supposedly describing Fulk's own rule, has not been recovered. If he did write it, it is one of the first medieval works of history written by a layman.[1]
Fulk may have married as many as five times; there is some doubt regarding two of the marriages.
His first wife was Hildegarde of Baugency. After her death, before 1070, he married Ermengarde de Borbon, and then possibly Orengarde de Châtellailon. Both these were repudiated (Ermengarde de Borbon in 1075 and Orengarde de Chatellailon in 1080), possibly on grounds of consanguinity.
By 1080 he may have married Mantie, daughter of Walter I of Brienne. This marriage also ended in divorce, in 1087. Finally, he married Bertrade de Montfort, who was apparently "abducted" by King Philip I of France in 1092.
He had two sons. The eldest (a son of Ermengarde de Borbon), Geoffrey IV Martel, ruled jointly with him for some time, but died in 1106. The younger (a son of Bertrade de Montfort) succeeded him as Fulk V.
He also had a daughter by Hildegarde of Baugency, Ermengarde, who married firstly with William IX, count of Poitou and duke of Aquitaine and secondly with Alan IV, Duke of Brittany.
References
Jim Bradbury, "Fulk le Réchin and the Origin of the Plantagenets", in Studies in Medieval History Presented to R. Allen Brown
1.^ "From Chroniques des comtes d'Anjou et des seigneurs d'Amboise, ed. Louis Halphen and René Poupardin (Paris, 1913), pp. 232-38. (quoted text)". http://home.eckerd.edu/~oberhot/feud-anjou.htm. Retrieved 2009-07-20.
Queen consort of the Franks
Tenure 1092 - 1108
Spouse Fulk IV, Count of Anjou
Philip I of France
Issue
Fulk of Jerusalem
Cecile, Princess of Galilee
House House of Capet
House of Anjou
House of Montfort
Father Simon I de Montfort
Mother Agnes, Countess of Evreux
Born c. 1070
Died 14 February 1117 (aged 46-47)
Bertrade de Montfort (c. 1070-14 February 1117) was the daughter of Simon I de Montfort and Agnes, Countess of Evreux. Her brother was Amaury de Montfort.
Contents [hide]
1 Marriages
2 Children
3 Later life
4 Sources
[edit] Marriages
The oft-married Fulk IV, Count of Anjou was married to the mother of his son in 1089, when the lovely Bertrade caught his eye. According to the chronicler John of Marmoutier:
The lecherous Fulk then fell passionately in love with the sister of Amaury de Montfort, whom no good man ever praised save for her beauty. For her sake, he divorced the mother of Geoffrey II Martel…
Bertrade and Fulk were married, and they became the parents of a son, Fulk, but in 1092 Bertrade left her husband and took up with King Philip I of France. Philip married her on 15 May 1092, despite the fact that they both had spouses living. He was so enamoured of Bertrade that he refused to leave her even when threatened with excommunication. Pope Urban II did excommunicate him in 1095, and Philip was prevented from taking part in the First Crusade. Astonishingly, Bertrade persuaded Philip and Fulk to be friends.
[edit] Children
With Fulk IV, Count of Anjou:
Fulk of Jerusalem, Count of Anjou and King of Jerusalem (1089/92 - 1143)
With Philip I of France:
Philippe de France, Count of Mantes (living in 1123)
Fleury de France, seigneur of Nangis (living in 1118)
Cécile de France (died 1145), married (1) Tancred, Prince of Galilee; married (2) Pons of Tripoli
[edit] Later life
According to Orderic Vitalis, Bertrade was anxious that one of her sons succeed Philip, and sent a letter to King Henry I of England asking him to arrest her stepson Louis. Orderic also claims she sought to kill Louis first through the arts of sorcery, and then through poison. Whatever the truth of these allegations, Louis succeeded Philip in 1108. Bertrade lived on until 1117; William of Malmesbury says: "Bertrade, still young and beautiful, took the veil at Fontevraud Abbey, always charming to men, pleasing to God, and like an angel." Her son from her first marriage was Fulk V of Anjou who later became King of Jerusalem iure uxoris. The dynasties founded by Fulk's sons ruled for centuries, one of them in England (Plantagenet), the other in Jerusalem.
[edit] Sources
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 By Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines 50-25, 118-23.
Orderic Vitalis
William of Malmesbury
Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge (c. 1375 - 5 August 1415) was the younger son of Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York and Isabella of Castile.
His paternal grandparents were Edward III of England and Philippa of Hainault. His maternal grandparents were Peter of Castile and María de Padilla.[1] He was born at Conisburgh Castle in Yorkshire, and was confirmed in the Earldom of Cambridge, which had been resigned by his brother, in 1414.
Marriage
In about 1406, he married his cousin, Anne Mortimer, also a descendant of Edward III (his great great granddaughter), through his son Lionel of Antwerp. A papal dispensation was dated for 28 May 1406, making it most likely that the marriage took place in May or June. It was through her that the Yorkist faction in the Wars of the Roses claimed the throne. Their marriage produced a daughter, Isabel Plantagenet, and a son, Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York. The latter eventually laid claim to the throne, beginning the Wars of the Roses.
Later life
It is believed that Anne died giving birth to Richard. Following Anne's death, Cambridge married Matilda Clifford. In the year of Richard's execution 1415, a daughter was born to both Richard and Matilda, her name was Alice Plantagenet. Alice married Sir Thomas Musgrave circa 1435. Alice, daughter of Richard, 3rd Earl of Cambridge by Maud (Matilda) daughter of Thomas Lord Clifford, with whom Richard Plantagenet, 4th Earl of Cambridge, 3rd Duke of York, Duke of Clarence, Prince of Wales(slain at the Battle of Wakefield 1460), gave in marriage to Sir Thomas Musgrave the manors of Crosby and Morton in Westmorland. (Collectanea Musgraviana, Appendix IV, page 297)
Death
He was discovered to be one of the fomentors of the Southampton Plot against King Henry V immediately prior to departure on the French campaign. (His elder brother, Edward of Norwich, 2nd Duke of York, would die at the Battle of Agincourt, less than three months later.) He was stripped of all his titles and estates and was executed on 5 August 1415 at Southampton Green, Hampshire, England; before the fleet set sail on 11 August 1415.
Titles, styles, honours and arms
Arms
Richard bore his father's arms (those of the kingdom, differenced by a label argent of three points, each bearing three torteaux gules), differenced by a bordure Leon.[2]
References
^ Peggy K. Liss, "Isabel the Queen," New York: Oxford University Press, 1992, p. 165; James Reston, Jr. "Dogs of God," New York: Doubleday, p. 18.
^ Marks of Cadency in the British Royal Family
Collectanea Musgraviana: Notes on the Ancient Family of Musgrave of Musgrave, Westmorland. by Percy Musgrave, Published Leeds 1911 (Appendix IV, page 297 Foster's Visitation of Yorkshire by Robert Glover 1584/1585 of Musgrave)
Burke's Peerage Retrieved November 18, 2007thepeerage.com Retrieved November 18, 2007
Contents[hide]
1 Marriage 2 Death 3 Titles, styles, honours and arms
3.1 Arms 4 References
Marriage
Although marriages within the royal family and between royal families are the rule, it is interesting to note Edmund's marital ties to his older brother, John of Gaunt. Edmund's first wife was the sister of John of Gaunt's wife, and Edmund's second wife was the sister of John of Gaunt's daughter-in-law.
His first wife, Isabella of Castile, was a daughter of Pedro "the Cruel" of Castile and María de Padilla. They married at Wallingford in 1372.
They had two sons and a daughter:
Edward (killed in action at the Battle of Agincourt) Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge (executed for treason by Henry V) Constance (an ancestor of queen Anne Neville) After Isabella's death in 1392, Edmund married Joan de Holland, a cousin (she was a granddaughter of Joan of Kent; Joan of Kent and Edmund were both descendants of Edward I). Langley and Joan produced no children.
Death
Edmund of Langley died in his birthplace, and was buried there, in the church of the mendicant friars. His dukedom passed to his eldest son, Edward.
Coat of arms.
Titles, styles, honours and arms
Arms
As a son of the sovereign, Edmund bore the arms of the sovereign, differenced by a label argent, on each point three torteaux.[1]
References
^ Marks of Cadency in the British Royal Family
Peggy K. Liss, "Isabel the Queen," New York: Oxford University Press, 1992, p. 165 James Reston, Jr. "Dogs of God," New York: Doubleday, p. 18. Political officesPreceded by
Sir Thomas ReinesLord Warden of the Cinque Ports
1376-1381Succeeded by
Sir Robert AsshetonPreceded by
The Lord BeaumontLord Warden of the Cinque Ports
1396-1398Succeeded by
The Marquess of DorsetPeerage of EnglandPreceded by
New CreationEarl of Cambridge
1362-1402Succeeded by
Edward of NorwichPreceded by
New CreationDuke of York
1385-1402
EDWARD III (r. 1327-77)
Edward III was 14 when he was crowned King and assumed government in his own right in 1330. In 1337, Edward created the Duchy of Cornwall to provide the heir to the throne with an income independent of the sovereign or the state. An able soldier, and an inspiring leader, Edward founded the Order of the Garter in 1348.
At the beginning of the Hundred Years War in 1337, actual campaigning started when the King invaded France in 1339 and laid claim to the throne of France. Following a sea victory at Sluys in 1340, Edward overran Brittany in 1342 and in 1346 he landed in Normandy, defeating the French King, Philip VI, at the Battle of Crécy and his son Edward (the Black Prince) repeated his success at Poitiers (1356).
By 1360 Edward controlled over a quarter of France. His successes consolidated the support of the nobles, lessened criticism of the taxes, and improved relations with Parliament.
However, under the 1375 Treaty of Bruges the French King, Charles V, reversed most of the English conquests; Calais and a coastal strip near Bordeaux were Edward's only lasting gain.
Failure abroad provoked criticism at home. The Black Death plague outbreaks of 1348-9, 1361-2 and 1369 inflicted severe social dislocation (the King lost a daughter to the plague) and caused deflation; severe laws were introduced to attempt to fix wages and prices.
In 1376, the 'Good Parliament' (which saw the election of the first Speaker to represent the Commons) attacked the high taxes and criticised the King's advisers. The ageing King withdrew to Windsor for the rest of his reign, eventually dying at Sheen Palace, Surrey.
Edward II, (April 25, 1284 - September 21, 1327) of Caernarfon, was King of England from 1307 until deposed in January 1327. His tendency to ignore his nobility in favour of low-born favourites led to constant political unrest and his eventual deposition. Edward is perhaps best remembered for his murder and his alleged homosexuality.
Edward II was the first monarch to establish colleges in the universities of Oxford and Cambridge; he founded Cambridge's King's Hall in 1317 and gave Oxford's Oriel College its royal charter in 1326. Both colleges received the favour of Edward's son, Edward III, who confirmed Oriel's charter in 1327 and refounded King's Hall in 1337.
Edward was as physically impressive as his father, yet he lacked the drive and ambition of his forebear. It was written that Edward II was "the first king after the Conquest who was not a man of business". His main interest was in entertainment, though he also took pleasure in athletics and mechanical crafts. He had been so dominated by his father that he had little confidence in himself, and was often in the hands of a court favourite with a stronger will than his own.
English Royalty House of Plantagenet
Armorial of Plantagenet Edward II Edward III John, Earl of Cornwall Eleanor, Duchess of Gueldres and Zutphen Joan, Queen of Scots
On January 25, 1308, Edward married Isabella of France, the daughter of King Philip IV of France, "Philip the Fair," and sister to three French kings. The marriage was doomed to failure almost from the beginning. Isabella was frequently neglected by her husband, who spent much of his time conspiring with his favourites regarding how to limit the powers of the Peerage in order to consolidate his father's legacy for himself. Nevertheless, their marriage produced two sons, Edward (1312-1377), who would succeed his father on the throne as Edward III, and John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall (1316-1336), and two daughters, Eleanor (1318-1355) and Joanna (1321-1362), wife of David II of Scotland. Edward had also fathered at least one illegitimate son, Adam FitzRoy, who accompanied his father in the Scottish campaigns of 1322 and died on 18 September 1322.
Prince of Wales
The fourth son of Edward I of England by his first wife Eleanor of Castile, Edward II was born at Caernarfon Castle. He was the first English prince to hold the title of the Prince of Wales, which was formalized by the Lincoln Parliament of February 7, 1301.
The story that his father presented Edward II as a newborn to the Welsh as their future native prince is unfounded (the Welsh would have asked the King to give them a prince that spoke Welsh, and he would have answered he would give them a prince that spoke no English at all); the story first appeared in the work of 16th century Welsh "antiquary" David Powell.
Edward became heir at just a few months old, following the death of his elder brother Alphonso. His father, a notable military leader, trained his heir in warfare and statecraft starting in his childhood, yet the young Edward preferred boating and craftsman work - activities thought beneath kings at the time.
It has been hypothesized[who?] that Edward's love for "low brow" activities developed because of his overbearing, ruthless father. The prince took part in several Scots campaigns, but despite these martial engagements, "all his father's efforts could not prevent his acquiring the habits of extravagance and frivolity which he retained all through his life".The king attributed his son’s preferences to his strong attachment to Piers Gaveston, a Gascon knight, and Edward I exiled Gaveston from court after Prince Edward attempted to bestow his friend with a title reserved for royalty. (Ironically, it was the king who had originally chosen Gaveston to be a suitable friend for his son, in 1298 due to his wit, courtesy and abilities.) Then Edward I died on July 7, 1307 en route to yet another campaign against the Scots, a war that became the hallmark of his reign. Indeed, Edward had requested that his son "boil [his] body, extract the bones and carry them with the army until the scots had been subdued." but his son ignored the request and had his father buried in Westminster Abbey with the epitaph "Here lies Edward I, the Hammer of the Scots."(Hudson & Clark 1978:46). Edward II immediately recalled Gaveston and withdrew from the Scottish campaign that year.
Abdiction
With the King imprisoned, Mortimer and the Queen faced the problem of what to do with him. The simplest solution would be execution: his titles would then pass to Edward of Windsor, whom Isabella could control, while it would also prevent the possibility of his being restored. Execution would require the King to be tried and convicted of treason: and while most Lords agreed that Edward had failed to show due attention to his country, several Prelates argued that, appointed by God, the King could not be legally deposed or executed; if this happened, they said, God would punish the country. Thus, at first, it was decided to have Edward imprisoned for life instead.
However, the fact remained that the legality of power still lay with the King. Isabella had been given the Great Seal, and was using it to rule in the names of the King, herself, and their son as appropriate; nonetheless, these actions were illegal, and could at any moment be challenged.
In these circumstances, Parliament chose to act as an authority above the King. Representatives of the House of Commons were summoned, and debates began. The Archbishop of York and others declared themselves fearful of the London mob, loyal to Roger Mortimer. Others wanted the King to speak in Parliament and openly abdicate, rather than be deposed by the Queen and her General. Mortimer responded by commanding the Mayor of London, Richard de Bethune, to write to Parliament, asking them to go to the Guildhall to swear an oath to protect the Queen and Prince Edward, and to depose the King. Mortimer then called the great lords to a secret meeting that night, at which they gave their unanimous support to the deposition of the King.
Eventually Parliament agreed to remove the King. However, for all that Parliament had agreed that the King should no longer rule, they had not deposed him. Rather, their decision made, Edward was asked to accept it.
On January 20, Edward II was informed at Kenilworth Castle of the charges brought against him. The King was guilty of incompetence; allowing others to govern him to the detriment of the people and Church; not listening to good advice and pursuing occupations unbecoming to a monarch; having lost Scotland and lands in Gascony and Ireland through failure of effective governance; damaging the Church, and imprisoning its representatives; allowing nobles to be killed, disinherited, imprisoned and exiled; failing to ensure fair justice, instead governing for profit and allowing others to do likewise; and of fleeing in the company of a notorious enemy of the realm, leaving it without government, and thereby losing the faith and trust of his people. Edward, profoundly shocked by this judgement, wept while listening. He was then offered a choice: he might abdicate in favour of his son; or he might resist, and relinquish the throne to one not of royal blood, but experienced in government - this, presumably, being Roger Mortimer. The King, lamenting that his people had so hated his rule, agreed that if the people would accept his son, he would abdicate in his favour. The lords, through the person of Sir William Trussel, then renounced their homage to him, and the reign of Edward II ended.
The abdication was announced and recorded in London on January 24, and the following day was proclaimed the first of the reign of Edward III - who, at 14, was still controlled by Isabella and Mortimer. The former King Edward remained imprisoned.
Death
Edward II's tomb at Gloucester Cathedral
The government of Isabella and Mortimer was so precarious that they dared not leave the deposed king in the hands of their political enemies. On April 3, Edward II was removed from Kenilworth and entrusted to the custody of two dependents of Mortimer, then later imprisoned at Berkeley Castle in Gloucestershire where, it is generally believed, he was murdered by an agent of Isabella and Mortimer.
The suspicion was elaborated in a later history by Sir Thomas More:-
On the night of October 11 while lying in on a bed [the king] was suddenly seized and, while a great mattress... weighed him down and suffocated him, a plumber's iron, heated intensely hot, was introduced through a tube into his secret private parts so that it burned the inner portions beyond the intestines.
It was rumoured that Edward had been killed by the insertion of a piece of copper into his rectum (later a red-hot iron rod, as in the supposed murder of Edmund Ironside). Murder in this manner would have appeared a natural death, as a metal tube would have been inserted into the anus first, thus allowing the iron rod to penetrate the entrails without leaving a burn on the buttocks.
According to Norman F. Cantor (In the Wake of the Plague, p. 75):
This savagery partly reflected hostility on the part of the Church and other opinion-makers to the king's homosexuality and his favoritism towards his young French male lover, but it also reflected the general malaise, anger, and pessimism of the new age of global cooling.
It should be noted that this gruesome account is uncorroborated by any contemporary source and no-one writing in the 14th century knew exactly what had happened to Edward II. The closest chronicler to the scene in time and distance, Adam Murimuth, stated that it was 'popularly rumoured' that he had been suffocated. The Lichfield chronicle, equally reflecting local opinion, stated that he had been strangled. Most chronicles did not offer a cause of death other than natural causes. Not until the relevant sections of the longer Brut chronicle were composed by a Lancastrian (anti-Mortimer) polemicist in the mid-1330s was the story of a copper rod in the anus widely circulated. In her biography of the king's wife Isabella, Alison Weir puts forward the theory based on the Fieschi Letter that Edward actually escaped imprisonment and lived the rest of his life in exile. Ian Mortimer, in his biography of Edward III, and in his biography of Roger Mortimer, also asserts that Edward II survived for at least another 11 years after his supposed death in 1327, and in fact died in Italy.
For Dr Mortimer's recently published online redaction of his argument why Edward II's survival is a matter of certainty, see his 'Note on the deaths of Edward II'.
Following the public announcement of the king's death, the rule of Isabella and Mortimer did not last long. Mortimer and Isabella made peace with the Scots in the Treaty of Northampton, but this move was highly unpopular. Consequently, when Edward III came of age in 1330, he executed Roger Mortimer on fourteen charges of treason, most significantly the murder of Edward II (thereby removing any public doubt about his father's survival). Edward III spared his mother and gave her a generous allowance, but ensured that she retired from public life for several years. She died at Hertford on August 23, 1358.
Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York (21 September 1411 - 30 December 1460) was a member of the English royal family, who served in senior positions in France at the end of the Hundred Years' War, and in England during Henry VI's madness. His conflict with Henry VI was a leading factor in the political upheaval of mid-fifteenth-century England, and a major cause of the Wars of the Roses. Although he never became king, he was the father of Edward IV and Richard III.
He was born to Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge and Anne de Mortimer. Anne was the senior heiress of Lionel of Antwerp, the second surviving son of Edward III; this arguably gave her and her family a superior claim to the throne over that of the House of Lancaster. Anne died giving birth to Richard. He was a younger brother of Isabel Plantagenet.
His paternal grandparents were Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York and Isabella of Castile. His maternal grandparents were Roger Mortimer, 4th Earl of March and Eleanor de Holland.
Edmund of Langley was the fourth surviving son of Edward III of England and Philippa of Hainault. Isabella of Castile was a daughter of Pedro of Castile and María de Padilla. Roger de Mortimer was a son of Edmund de Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March and Philippa Plantagenet. Eleanor de Holland was a daughter of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent and Alice Fitzalan. Alice Fitzalan was a daughter of Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel and Eleanor of Lancaster.
Philippa Plantagenet was in turn the only daughter of Lionel of Antwerp, 1st Duke of Clarence and Elizabeth de Burgh, 4th Countess of Ulster. Lionel of Antwerp being the second son of Edward III and Philippa of Hainault.
His father was executed for his part in the plot against Henry V of England on August 5, 1415. From his father he inherited neither land nor title. However his paternal uncle Edward of Norwich, 2nd Duke of York was killed at the Battle of Agincourt (October 25, 1415). The Duke was childless and Richard was his closest male relative.
After some hesitation Henry V allowed Richard to inherit the title and (at his majority) the lands of the Duchy of York. The lesser title and (in due course) greater estates of the Earldom of March became his on the death his maternal uncle Edmund Mortimer, 5th Earl of March, on January 19, 1425. The reason for the hestiation of Henry V is due to the usurpation of Edmund Mortimer's right to the English throne; once Richard inherited the March, he became the foremost Yorkist pretender.
Childhood and Upbringing (1411-1436)
As an orphan, the income and management of his lands became the property of the crown. Even though many of the lands of his uncle of York had been granted for life only, or to him and his male heirs; the remaining lands, concentrated in Lincolnshire and Northamptonshire, Yorkshire, and Wiltshire and Gloucestershire were considerable. The wardship of such an orphan was therefore a valuable gift of the Crown, and in October 1417 this was granted to Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmoreland, with the young Richard under the guardianship of Sir Robert Waterton. Ralph was one of the most philoprogenitive peers of the age, and had many daughters needing husbands. As was his right, in 1424 he betrothed the 13-year-old Richard to his daughter Cecily Neville, then aged 9.
In October 1425, when Ralph Neville died, he bequeathed the wardship of York to his widow, Joan Beaufort. By now the wardship was even more valuable, as Richard had inherited the Mortimer estates on the death of the Earl of March. These manors were concentrated in Wales, and in the Welsh Borders around Ludlow.
Little is recorded of his early life. On 19 May 1426 he was knighted at Leicester by John of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Bedford. In October 1429 (or earlier) his marriage to Cecily Neville took place. On November 6 he was present at the coronation of Henry VI of England in Westminster Abbey. He then followed Henry to France, being present at his coronation as King of France in Notre Dame on December 16, 1431. Finally, on May 12, 1432 he came into his inheritance and was granted control of his estates.
France (1436-1439)
York first enters history with his expedition to France in May 1436. Henry V's conquests in France could not be sustained forever - the Kingdom of England either needed to conquer more territory to ensure permanent French subordination, or to concede territory to gain a negotiated settlement. During Henry VI's minority the Council took advantage of French weakness and the alliance with Burgundy to increase England's possessions, but following the Treaty of Arras in 1435 Burgundy ceased to recognise the King of England's claim to the French throne.
York's appointment was one of a number of stop-gap measures after the death of Bedford to try to retain French possessions until King Henry should assume personal rule. The fall of Paris (his original destination) led to his army being allocated to Normandy. Working with Bedford's captains, York had some success, re-capturing Fecamp and holding on to the Pays de Caux, while establishing good order and justice in the Duchy. His term was extended beyond the original twelve months, and he returned to England in November 1439. In spite of his position as one of the leading nobles of the realm, he was not included in Henry VI's Council on his return.[1]
France again (1440-1445)
Henry turned to York again in 1440 after peace negotiations failed. He was appointed Lieutenant of France on 2 July, with the same powers that Bedford had been granted. As in 1437, he was able to count on the loyalty of Bedford's supporters, including Sir John Fastolf and Sir William Oldhall.
However, in 1443 Henry put the newly-created John Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset in charge of an army of 8,000 men, initially intended for the relief of Gascony. This denied York much-needed men and resources at a time when he was struggling to hold the borders of Normandy. Not only that, the terms of Somerset's appointment could have caused York to feel that his own role as effective regent over the whole of Lancastrian France was reduced to that of governor of Normandy. Somerset's army achieved nothing, and eventually returned to Normandy, where Somerset died. This may have been the start of the hatred that York felt for the Beaufort family, that would later turn into civil war.
English policy now turned back to a negotiated peace (or at least a truce), so the remainder of York's time in France was spent in routine administration and domestic matters. Duchess Cecily had accompanied him to Normandy, and his children Edward, Edmund and Elizabeth were born in Rouen.
Ireland (1445-1450)
At the end of his five year appointment (he returned to England on 20 October), he must have had reasonable expectations of reappointment. However, he had become associated with the English in Normandy who were opposed to Henry VI's policy towards France, some of whom (for example Sir William Oldhall and Sir Andrew Ogard) had followed him to England. Eventually (in December 1446) the lieutenancy went to Edmund Beaufort, who had become Earl of Somerset on the death of his brother (see above). During 1446-7 York attended meetings of Henry VI's Council and of Parliament, but most of his time was spent in administration of his estates on the Welsh border.
His attitude toward Henry's surrender of Maine must have contributed to his appointment on 30 July as Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. In some ways it was a logical appointment. Richard was also Earl of Ulster and had considerable estates in Ireland. But it was also a convenient way of removing him from both England and France. His term of office was for ten years, ruling him out of consideration of any other high office during that period.
Domestic matters kept him in England until June 1449, but when he did eventually go, it was with Cecily (who was pregnant at the time) and an army of around 600 men. This suggests a stay of some time was envisaged. However, claiming lack of money to defend English possessions, York decided to return to England. His financial state may indeed have been problematic - by the mid-1440s he was owed nearly £40,000 by the crown, and the income from his estates was declining.
Leader of the Opposition (1450-1452)
Coat of arms of Richard, 3rd Duke of York
In 1450 the defeats and failures of the previous ten years boiled over into serious political unrest. In January, Adam Moleyns, Lord Privy Seal and Bishop of Chichester, was lynched. In May the chief councillor of the King, William de la Pole, 1st Duke of Suffolk, was murdered on his way into exile. The commons demanded that the King take back many of the grants of land and money he had made to his favourites.
In June Kent and Sussex rose in revolt. Led by Jack Cade (taking the name Mortimer), they took control of London and killed John Fiennes, 1st Baron Saye and Sele, Lord High Treasurer of England. In August, the final towns held in Normandy fell to the French' and refugees flooded back to England.
On 7 September York landed at Beaumaris. Evading an attempt by Henry to intercept him, and gathering followers as he went, York arrived in London on 27 September. After an inconclusive (and possibly violent) meeting with the King, York continued to recruit, both in East Anglia and the west. The violence in London was such that Somerset, back in England after the collapse of English Normandy, was put in the Tower of London for his own safety. In December Parliament elected York's chamberlain, Sir William Oldhall, as speaker.
York's public stance was that of a reformer, demanding better government and the prosecution of the traitors who had lost northern France. Judging by his later actions, there may also have been a more hidden motive - the destruction of Somerset, who was soon released from the Tower. Although granted another office (Justice of the Forest south of the Trent), York still lacked any real support outside Parliament and his own retainers.
In April 1451, Somerset was released from the Tower and appointed Captain of Calais. When the MP for Bristol, Thomas Young (one of York's councillors) proposed that York be recognised as heir to the throne, he was sent to the Tower and Parliament was dissolved. Henry VI was prompted into belated reforms, which went some way to restore public order and improve the royal finances. Frustrated by his lack of political power, York retired to Ludlow.
In 1452, York made another bid for power - but not to become king himself. Protesting his loyalty, he aimed to be recognised as Henry VI's heir, while also trying to destroy the Earl of Somerset (as a Beaufort descendant, Henry may have preferred him over York to succeed him). Gathering men on the march from Ludlow, York headed for London, to find the city gates barred against him on Henry's orders. At Dartford in Kent, with his army outnumbered, and the support of only two of the nobility, York was forced to come to an agreement with Henry. Allowed to present his complaints against Somerset to the king, he then was taken to London and after two weeks of virtual house arrest, was forced to swear an oath of allegiance at St Paul's Cathedral.
Protector of the Realm (1453-1454)
By the summer of 1453, York seemed to have lost his power struggle. Henry embarked on a series of judicial tours, punishing York's tenants who had been involved in the debacle at Dartford. His Queen consort Margaret of Anjou was pregnant, and even if she should miscarry, the marriage of the newly ennobled Edmund Tudor, 1st Earl of Richmond to Margaret Beaufort provided for an alternative line of succession. Bordeaux had been re-captured the previous year. By July he had lost both his Offices - Lieutenant of Ireland and Justice of the Forest south of the Trent.
Then, in August, Henry VI suffered a catastrophic mental breakdown. Perhaps brought on by the news of the defeat at the Battle of Castillon in Gascony, he became completely unresponsive, unable to speak and having to be led from room to room. The council tried to carry on as though the King's disability would be brief. However, eventually they had to admit that something had to be done. In October, invitations for a Great Council were issued, and although Somerset tried to have him excluded, York (the premier Duke of the realm) was included. Somerset's fears were to prove well-grounded, for in November he was committed to the Tower. Despite the opposition of Margaret of Anjou, on 27 March, York was appointed Protector of the Realm and Chief Councillor.
York's appointment of his brother-in-law, Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury, as Chancellor was significant. Henry's burst of activity in 1453 had seen him try to stem the violence caused by various disputes between noble families. These disputes gradually polarised around the long-standing Percy-Neville feud. Unfortunately for Henry, Somerset (and therefore the king) became identified with the Percy cause. This drove the Nevilles into the arms of York, who now for the first time had support among a section of the nobility.
St. Albans (1455-1456)
"If Henry's insanity was a tragedy, his recovery was a national disaster" [2]. In January 1455 Henry lost little time in reversing York's actions. Somerset was released and restored to favour. York was deprived of the Captaincy of Calais (granted to Somerset) and of the office of Protector. Salisbury resigned as Chancellor. York, Salisbury and Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick were threatened when a Great Council was called to meet in Leicester (away from Somerset's enemies in London) on 21 May. York and his Neville relations recruited in the north and probably along the Welsh border. By the time Somerset realised what was happening, there was no time to raise a large force to support the king.
Once York took his army south of Leicester, thus barring the route to the Great Council, the dispute between him and the king regarding Somerset would have to be settled by force. On 22 May, the king and Somerset, with a hastily-assembled and poorly-equipped army of around 2,000 arrived at St Albans. York, Warwick and Salisbury were already there, with a larger and better-equipped army. More importantly, at least some of their soldiers would have had experience in the frequent border skirmishes with the Kingdom of Scotland and the occasionally rebellious people of Wales.
The First Battle of St Albans which immediately followed hardly deserves the term battle. Possibly as few as 50 men were killed, but among them were Somerset and the two Percy lords, Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland and Thomas Clifford, 8th Baron de Clifford. York and the Nevilles had therefore succeeded in killing their enemies, while York's capture of the king gave him the chance to resume the power he had lost in 1453. It was vital to keep Henry alive - his death would have led, not to York becoming king himself, but to the minority rule of his two-year-old son Edward of Westminster. Since York's support among the nobility was small, he would be unable to dominate a minority council led by Margaret of Anjou.
In the custody of York, the king was returned to London with York and Salisbury riding alongside, and with Warwick bearing the royal sword in front. On 25 May, Henry received the crown from York, in a clearly symbolic display of power. York made himself Constable of England, and appointed Warwick Captain of Calais. York's position was enhanced when some of the nobility agreed to join his government, including Lord Fauconberg, who had served under him in France.
For the rest of the summer York held the king prisoner, either in Hertford castle or (in order to be enthroned in Parliament in July) in London. When Parliament met again in November the throne was empty, and it was reported that the king was ill again. York resumed the office of Protector, although he surrendered it when the king recovered in February 1456, it seemed that this time Henry was willing to accept that York and his supporters would play a major part in the government of the realm.
Salisbury and Warwick continued as councillors, and Warwick was confirmed as Captain of Calais. In June York himself was sent north to defend the border against a threatened invasion by James II of Scotland. However, the king once again became under the control of a dominant figure, this time one harder to replace than Suffolk or Somerset. For the rest of his reign, it would be the queen, Margaret of Anjou, who would control the king.
Loveday (1456-1458)
Although Margaret of Anjou had now taken the place formerly held by Suffolk or Somerset, her position, at least at first, was not as dominant. York had his Lieutenancy of Ireland renewed, and he continued to attend meetings of the Council. However, in August 1456 the court moved to Coventry, in the heart of the Queen's lands. How York was treated now depended on how powerful the Queen's views were. York was regarded with suspicion on three fronts: he threatened the succession of the young Prince of Wales; he was apparently negotiating for the marriage of his son Edward into the Burgundian ruling Family; and as a supporter of the Nevilles, he was contributing to the major cause of disturbance in the kingdom - the Percy/Neville feud.
Here, the Nevilles lost ground. Salisbury gradually ceased to attend meetings of the council. When his brother Robert Neville, Bishop of Durham died in 1457, the new appointment was Laurence Booth. Booth was a member of the Queen's inner circle. The Percys were shown greater favour both at court and in the struggle for power on the Scottish Border.
Henry's attempts at reconciliation between the factions divided by the killings at St Albans reached their climax with the Loveday on March 24, 1458. However, the lords concerned had earlier turned London into an armed camp, and the public expressions of amity seemed not to have lasted beyond the ceremony.
Ludford (1459)
In June 1459 a great council was summoned to meet at Coventry. York, the Nevilles and some other lords refused to appear, fearing that the armed forces that had been commanded to assemble the previous month had been summoned to arrest them. Instead, York and Salisbury recruited in their strongholds and at Worcester met Warwick, who had brought with him his troops from Calais. Parliament was summoned to meet at Coventry in November, but without York and the Nevilles. This could only mean that they were to be accused of treason.
On 11 October, York tried by move south, but was forced to head for Ludlow. On 12 October, at the Battle of Ludford Bridge, York once again faced Henry just as he had at Dartford seven years earlier. Warwick's troops from Calais refused to fight, and the rebels fled - York to Ireland, Warwick, Salisbury and York's son Edward to Calais[3]. York's wife Cecily and their two younger sons (George and Richard) were captured in Ludlow Castle and imprisoned at Coventry.
The wheel of fortune (1459-1460)
York's retreat worked to his advantage. He was still Lieutenant of Ireland, and attempts to replace him failed. The Parliament of Ireland backed him, providing offers of both military and financial support. Warwick's (possibly inadvertent) return to Calais also proved fortunate - his control of the English Channel meant that pro-Yorkist propaganda, emphasising loyalty to the king while decrying his wicked councillors, could be spread around Southern England. Such was the Yorkists' naval dominance that Warwick was able to sail to Ireland in March 1460, meet York and return to Calais in May. Warwick's control of Calais was to prove to be influential with the wool-merchants in London.
In December 1459 York (along with Warwick and Salisbury) had suffered attainder - his life was forfeit, and his lands reverted to the king - his heirs would not inherit. This was the most extreme punishment a member of the nobility could suffer, and York was now in the same situation as Henry of Bolingbroke in 1398. Only a successful invasion of England would restore his fortune. Assuming the invasion was successful, York had three options - become protector again, disinherit the king so that York's son would succeed, or claim the throne for himself.
On 26 June, Warwick and Salisbury landed at Sandwich. The men of Kent, always ready to revolt, rose to join them. London opened its gates to the Nevilles on 2 July. York remained in Ireland. Not until 9 September did he set foot in England, and when he did, he acted as a king. Marching under the arms of his maternal great-great-great-grandfather Lionel of Antwerp, 1st Duke of Clarence, as he approached London he displayed a banner of the Coat of Arms of England. By this time, Warwick had already defeated the royal forces at the Battle of Northampton (10 July) and captured the king. A Parliament called to meet on 7 October repealed all the legislation of the Coventry parliament the previous year.
On 10 October, York arrived in London and took residence in the royal palace. Entering Parliament with his sword borne upright before him, he claimed the throne of England. Once again, his narrow support among his peers led to failure. After weeks of negotiation, the best that could be achieved was that York and his heirs would be recognised as Henry's successor. However, Parliament did grant York extraordinary executive powers to protect the realm, and with the king effectively in custody, York and Warwick were the de facto rulers of the country.
While this was happening, the Lancastrian loyalists were arming. Faced with the threat of attack from the Percys, and with Margaret of Anjou trying to gain the support of new king James III of Scotland, on 2 December York and Salisbury headed north. With them went York's son Edmund, Earl of Rutland. They arrived at Sandal Castle on 21 December to find the situation bad and getting worse. Forces loyal to Henry controlled the city of York, and nearby Pontefract Castle was also in hostile hands.
On 30 December, York and his forces left Sandal, possibly to obtain supplies. Intercepted near Wakefield by a larger Lancastrian force, York and his son were killed. Salisbury was captured during the Battle of Wakefield and executed the following day. York was buried at Pontefract, but his head was put on a pike by the victorious Lancastrian armies. His remains were later moved to Fotheringhay Church[4].
A paper crown
There is no contemporary portrait of Richard of York. None of his affinity (or his enemies) left a memoir of him. All that remains is the record of his actions, and the propaganda issued by both sides. Faced with the lack of evidence, we can only infer his intentions from his actions. Few men have come so close to the throne as York, who died not knowing that in only a few months his son Edward would become king. Even at the time, opinion was divided as to his true motives. Did he always want the throne, or did Henry VI's poor government and the hostility of Henry's favourites leave him no choice? Was the alliance with Warwick the deciding factor, or did he just respond to events?
Legacy
Richard's eldest surviving son finally succeeded in putting the House of York on the throne in 1461 as Edward IV of England. His youngest son later became Richard III of England. The grandchildren of Richard include Edward V of England and Elizabeth of York. Elizabeth married Henry VII of England, founder of the Tudor dynasty and became the mother of Henry VIII of England, Margaret Tudor and Mary Tudor. After the reigns of the three children of Henry VIII, all English monarchs have been descendants of Margaret.
"Cecily Neville" redirects here. For her niece, see Cecily Neville, Duchess of Warwick.
Cecily Neville
Duchess of York
Spouse Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York
Issue
Anne of York, Duchess of Exeter
Edward IV, King of England
Edmund, Earl of Rutland
Elizabeth of York, Duchess of Suffolk
Margaret of York
George Plantagenet, 1st Duke of Clarence
Richard III, King of England
House House of York
House of Neville
Father Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland
Mother Joan Beaufort
Born 3 May 1415(1415-05-03)
Raby Castle, Durham
Died 31 May 1495 (aged 80)
Berkhamsted Castle,Hertfordshire
Burial St Mary and All Saints Church, Fotheringhay
Cecily Neville, Duchess of York (3 May 1415 - 31 May 1495)[1] was the wife of Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York, and the mother of two Kings of England: Edward IV and Richard III.
Cecily Neville was a daughter to Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland and Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland. Her maternal grandparents were John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster and Katherine Swynford. John of Gaunt was the third son of Edward III of England and Philippa of Hainault.
Cecily was called "the Rose of Raby" (because she was born at Raby Castle in Durham, Kingdom of England) and "Proud Cis" because of her pride and a temper that went with it. Historically she is also known for her piety. She herself signed her name "Cecylle".
Duchess of York
In 1424, when Cecily was nine years old, she was betrothed by her father to his thirteen year old ward, Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York. Ralph Neville died in October 1425, bequeathing the wardship of Richard to his widow, Joan Beaufort. Cecily and Richard were married by October 1429. Their daughter Anne was born in August 1439 in Northamptonshire. When Richard became a king's lieutenant and governor general of France in 1441 and moved to Rouen, Cecily moved with him. Their son Henry was born in February but died soon after.
The future Edward IV was born in Rouen on 28 April 1442 and immediately privately baptised in a small side chapel. He would later be accused of illegitimacy directly by his cousin, Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, and by his own brother, George, Duke of Clarence; this was probably because George and Warwick were in dispute with Edward and seeking to overthrow him. The claims would later be dismissed. Some modern historians use Edward's date of birth as an evidence of illegitimacy: the Duke had been away in the calculated days of conception and the baby's baptism was a simple and private affair (unlike that of his younger brother, George, which was public and lavish). Although some historians suggest that the baby was prematurely born, there are no surviving records of this. Other historians point out that Cecily's husband could easily, by the military conventions of the time, have returned briefly to Rouen, where Cecily was living at the time. In any case, Richard acknowledged the baby as his own which establishes legal paternity.
Around 1454, when Richard began to resent the influence of Edmund Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset, Cecily spoke with Queen consort Margaret of Anjou on his behalf. When Henry VI suffered a nervous breakdown later in the year, Richard of York established himself as a Protector.
After the outbreak of the Wars of the Roses, Cecily remained at their home, Ludlow Castle, even when Richard fled to Ireland and Continental Europe. At the same time she surreptitiously worked for the cause of the House of York. When a parliament began to debate the fate of the York and his supporters in November 1459, Cecily travelled to London to plead for her husband. One contemporary commentator stated that she had reputedly convinced the king to promise a pardon if the Duke would appear in the parliament in eight days. This failed and Richard's lands were confiscated, but Cecily managed to gain an annual grant of £600 to support her and her children.
After the Yorkist victory at the Battle of Northampton in July 1460, Cecily moved to London with her children and lived with John Paston. She carried the royal arms before Richard in triumph in London in September. When the Duke of York and his heirs officially recognized as Henry VI's successors in the Act of Accord, Cecily became a queen-in-waiting and even received a copy of the English chronicle from the chronicler John Hardyng.
In the Battle of Wakefield (30 December 1460), the Lancastrians won a decisive victory. The Duke of York, his second son Edmund, Earl of Rutland and Cecily's brother Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury were among the casualties. Cecily sent her two youngest sons, George and Richard to the court of Philip III, Duke of Burgundy. This forced Philip to ally with the Yorkists.
Mother of two kings
Her eldest son Edward successfully continued the fight against the Lancastrians. When Cecily moved to Baynard's Castle in London, it became the Yorkist headquarters and when Edward defeated the Lancastrians, she became an effective Queen Mother.
During the beginning of the Edward's reign, Cecily appeared beside him and maintained her influence. In 1461 she revised her coat of arms to include the royal arms of England, hinting that her husband had been a rightful king. When Edward married Elizabeth Woodville, he built new queen's quarters for her and let his mother to remain in the queen's quarters in which she had been living.
In 1469, her nephew, the Earl of Warwick, father-in-law of her sons George and Richard, rebelled against Edward IV. Warwick also begun to spread rumours that the king was a bastard and that his true father was not the Duke of York but an archer named Blaybourne at Rouen, evidence of which has been assembled.[2]. By some interpretations, that would have meant that Clarence was the rightful king. Warwick had earlier made similar accusations against Margaret of Anjou. Cecily said little about the matter in public, despite the fact that she had been accused of adultery. She visited Sandwich, possibly trying to reconcile the parties. When the rebellion failed the first time, she invited Edward and George to London to reconcile them. Peace did not last long and in the forthcoming war she still tried to make peace between her sons.
Edward IV was briefly overthrown by Warwick and Margaret of Anjou, and for about six months (October 1470 - April 1471) Henry VI was restored to the throne. The breach between Edward and his brother George was apparently never really healed, for George was executed for treason in the Tower of London on 18 February 1478. Edward IV died suddenly on 9 April 1483. After several tumultuous weeks, Cecily's final son, Richard, was crowned Richard III on 6 July 1483, but his reign was brief, as he was defeated and killed on 22 August, 1485 at the Battle of Bosworth Field. Thus, by 1485 Cecily's husband and four sons had all died, although two of her daughters, Elizabeth and Margaret, still lived. On 18 January 1486, Cecily's granddaughter, Elizabeth of York, eldest daughter of Edward IV, married Henry VII and thus became queen. Cecily devoted herself to religious duties and her reputation for piety comes from this period.
Cecily Neville died in 31 May 1495 and was buried in the tomb with Richard and their son Edmund at Fotheringhay Church, Northamptonshire, with a papal indulgence. All future English monarchs, beginning with Henry VIII, are descendants of Elizabeth of York, and therefore of Cecily Neville.
Children
Her children with Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York include:
1.Anne of York (10 August 1439 - 14 January 1476), consort to Henry Holland, 3rd Duke of Exeter and secondly, Sir Thomas St. Leger.
2.Edward IV of England (28 April 1442 - 9 April 1483).
3.Edmund, Earl of Rutland (17 May 1443 - 31 December 1460).
4.Elizabeth of York (22 April 1444 - after January, 1503), wife of John de la Pole, 2nd Duke of Suffolk.
5.Margaret of York (3 May 1446 - 23 November 1503). Married Charles I, Duke of Burgundy.
6.George Plantagenet, 1st Duke of Clarence (21 October 1449 - 18 February 1478).
7.Richard III of England (2 October 1452 - 22 August 1485).
[edit] Fictional Portrayals
Cecily Neville as the Duchess of York has been portrayed by many noted actresses in various films and television programs, especially productions of Shakespeare's Richard III. Actresses who have played the role include: Elinor Aickin, Eleanor Bron, Annette Crosbie, Helen Haye, Mary Hinton, Anne Jeffreys, Janet May, and Maggie Smith. She is essential to the plot of the novel Sovereign by C. J. Sansom.
References
1.^ http://www.r3.org/basics/basic6.html
2.^ http://www.channel4.com/programmes/britains-real-monarch
Joanna Laynesmith - The King's Mother (History Today March 2006)
As researched by Daniel D. Ball and according to references, the six sons of William of Lincoln's Inn came to America because of the overthrow of the royal house of King Charles I. The Ball Estates were injured by the civil wars of royality and the death of King Charles I. The Ball brothers, in company with Lawrence Washington, and other royalists and churchmen, came to the colonies on the ship "Planter". Jamestown was founded in 1607 by the London Company, and was the first permanent English Colony in America and became the capitol of the area to which the sons of William of Lincoln's Inn came. According to a manuscript of the Institute of American Genealogy (Chicago), the six sons of Attorney William Ball of Lincoln's Inn, who was with the English National Treasury, were, Alling Ball, Francis Ball, John Ball, Samuel Ball, William Ball and Richard Ball.
William V (969 - 31 January 1030), called the Great (le Grand), was Duke of Aquitaine and Count of Poitou (as William II or III) from 990 until his death. He was the son and successor of William IV by his wife Emma, daughter of Theobald I of Blois. He seems to have taken after his formidable mother, who ruled Aquitaine as regent until 1004. He was a friend to Bishop Fulbert of Chartres, who found in him another Maecenas, and founded a cathedral school at Poitiers. He himself was very well educated, a collector of books, and turned the prosperous court of Aquitaine into the learning centre of Southern France.
Though a cultivated prince, he was a failure in the field. He called in the aid of his suzerain Robert II of France in subduing his vassal, Boso of La Marche. Together, they yet failed. Eventually, Boso was chased from the duchy. He had to contain the Vikings who yearly threatened his coast, but in 1006, he was defeated by Viking invaders. He lost the Loudunais and Mirebalais to Fulk Nerra, count of Anjou. He had to give up Confolens, Ruffec, and Chabanais to compensate William II of Angoulême, but Fulbert negotiated a treaty (1020) outlining the reciprocal obligations of vassal and suzerain.
However, his court was a centre of artistic endeavour and he its surest patron. His piety and culture brought peace to his vast feudum and he tried to stem the tide of feudal warfare then destroying the unity of many European nations by supporting the current Peace and Truce of God movements initiated by Pope and Church. He founded Maillezais Abbey (1010) and Bourgueil Abbey. He rebuilt the cathedral and many other regligious structures in Poitiers after a fire. He travelled widely in Europe, annually visiting Rome or Spain as a pilgrim. Everywhere he was greeted with royal pomp. His court was of an international flavour, receiving ambassadors from the Emperor Henry II, Alfonso V of León, Canute the Great, and even his suzerain, Robert of France.
In 1024-1025, an embassy from Italy, sent by Ulric Manfred II of Turin, came to France seeking a king of their own, the Henry II having died. The Italians asked for Robert's son Hugh Magnus, co-king of France, but Robert refused to allow his son to go and the Italians turned to William, whose character and court impressed many. He set out for Italy to consider the proposal, but the Italian political situation convinced him to renounce the crown for him and his heirs. Most of his surviving six letters deal with the Italian proposal.
His reign ended in peace and he died on the last (or second to last) day of January 1030 at Maillezais, which he founded and where he is buried.
The principal source of his reign is the panegyric of Adhemar of Chabannes.
Family
He was married three times. His first wife was Adalemode of Limoges, widow of Adalbert I of La Marche. They had one son:
1.William, his successor
His second wife was Sancha of Gascony[1] (or Brisa/Prisca), daughter of Duke William II Sánchez of Gascony and sister of Duke Sancho VI William. She was dead by 1018. They had two sons and a daughter:
1.Odo, later duke also
2.Adalais, married Count Guiraut I Trancaleon of Armagnac
3.Theobald, died young
His third wife was Agnes of Burgundy, daughter of Otto-William, Duke of Burgundy. Her second husband was Geoffrey II of Anjou. They had two sons and a daughter also:
1.Peter William, later duke as William VII
2.Guy Geoffrey, later duke as William VIII
3.Agnes (or Ala), married Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor (1043)
Sources
Nouvelle Biographie Générale. Paris, 1859.
Owen, D. D. R. Eleanor of Aquitaine: Queen and Legend.
Weir, Alison. Eleanor of Aquitaine. 2001.
NAME: Aethelred Mucil EALDORMAN OF THE GAINAS NAME: Ethelred Mucil, Earl Of GAINAI BIRTH: Abt 825, of Mercia, England CHRISTENING: , , England DEATH: 866 EVENT: Notes: [4999] AFN: GS4J-7X REFERENCE: Father: Ethelred Mucel MUCILL Wife #1: Eadburga Fadburn OF MERCIA 825 - ?
MARRIAGE: Abt 845, Mercia, Essex , , England +Ealhswith Of The Gaini or Gainsborough ENGLAND 852 - 5 Dec 905 Burghred OF MERCIA Abt 850 - 888 Aethelwulf OF MERCIA Abt 850 - 901
Mercia
the Iclingas dynasty
Saxon earls
Mercian kings, from Encyclopedia Britannica
Creoda (son of Icel) c.585-593
Pybba (son of Creoda) 593-606
Ceorl (kinsman of Creoda) 606-626
Penda (son of Pybba) 626-655
Northumbrian Rule 655-658 with Mercian sub-king of Middle Anglia
Peada (son of Penda) 655-656
Mercian Rule
Wulfhere (son of Penda) 658-675
Æthelred I (brother of Wulfhere) 675-704
Coenred (son of Wulfhere) 704-709
Coelred (son of Aethelred) 709-716
Coelwald 716 (son of Aetherlred)
Aethelbald (son of Alwih) 716-757
Beornred (line of Coenwalh) 757
The Kingdom of Mercia
Offa (son of Thingfrith, son of Eanulf) 757-796
Ecgfrith (son of Offa) 796
Coenwulf (line of Coenwalh) 796-821
Cenelm (St.) (son of Ceonwulf) 821
Ceolwulf I (line of Coenwalh) 821-823
Beornwulf (line of Beornred) 823-825
Ludecan 825-827
Wiglaf 827-828 (father-in-law of Coelwulf I's daughter)
Under Wessex Rule 828-830
Mercian Rule
Wiglaf (again) 830-840
Wigstan (St.) (grandson of Wiglaf) 840
Beorhtwulf (line of Beornwulf) 840-852
Burghred 852-874
Sub-Kings under Norse Rule
Ceolwulf II (line of Ceolwulf I) 874-879
Mercian Rule
Aethelred II 879-884
Lord/Ladies of the Mercians
under Wessex Overlordship
Aethelred II 884-911 (as above)
Aethelflaed c.888- 918 (joint)
Aelfwynn 918-919
Mercia merged with the Kingdom of Wessex in 919
Here is the traditional descent of the Mercian kings from the god Woden, as reported by the medieval chronicler Nennius: "The Genealogy of the Mercians - Woden begat Guedolgeat, who begat Gueagon, who begat Guithleg, who begat Guerdmund, who begat Ossa, who begat Ongen, who begat Eamer, who begat Pubba. This Pubba had twelve sons, of whom two are better known to me than the others, that is Penda and Eawa. Eadlit is the son of Pantha, son of Penda, son of Pubba, son of Ealbald, son of Alguing, son of Eawa, son of Penda, son of Pubba. Egfert is the son of Offa, son of Thingferth, son of Enwulf, son of Ossulf, son of Eawa, son of Pubba." These kings were almost certainly descendants of Angle chiefs.
Éomer is supposed to have been the last chief of the Angles before they emigrated to Britannia. Around 500 his son Icel is thought to have led the emigration. His son was Cnebba (c501-c566); his son was Cynewald, and his son was Creoda, first of the kings of Mercia.
Creoda (c540-584-593) died in battle against the Northumbrians. His son Pybba (c570-606 or 615) is supposed to have had twelve sons, though this 'fact' may have been manufactured later by families trying claim male-line descent from him. It is not clear how his successor Ceorl was related; but Ceorl's successor was Pybba's son Penda. Ceorl had a daughter Cwenburh, who married the exiled Edwin of Deira, later king of Northumbria, and had two sons by him, Osfrith and Eadfrith (I can prove no descent from them). He seems to have been a rival of Pybba's family, and perhaps gained the throne by an alliance with Rædwald of East Anglia.
Pybba also had a daughter, Cyneburh, who married Cenwalh of Wessex; not clear if they had descendants, but Cenwalh was succeeded by his brother, not by a son.
Penda (died November 655; married Cynewise) was the most powerful ruler of his time among the Saxon kingdoms; he defeated the Northumbrians twice (at Hatfield Chase in 633, and Maserfield in 642, aided by the Devil, according to the Historia Brittonum); took territory from East Anglia and Wessex, and drove Cenwalh of Wessex into exile, claiming the crown of Wessex from 645 to 648. He was allied with Cadwallon ap Cadfan of Gwynedd (both were staunch pagans, at a time when most Saxon kingdoms were becoming Christian), and was finally killed by Oswiu of Northumbria at the Battle of the Winwæd. The victorious Oswiu allowed Penda's son Péada to rule as a 'sub-king.' The family quickly converted to Christianity; Penda is even supposed to have had a grandson named Rumwold who lived only three days but spent the entire time preaching. Bede says that Péada, "an excellent youth, and most worthy of the title and person of a king", converted to Christianity in order to marry Oswiu's daughter.
We can be fairly certain of these five children of Penda: (1) Péada, sub-king of Mercia (died 656); (2) Wulfhere, King of Mercia (died 675), founder of the church that became Peterborough Cathedral, who married Eormengild of Kent and was the father of King Coenred (died 709), and also of Wereburh, "a most holy virgin who lies buried at Chester"; (3) Merewald (three daughters, all of whom were nuns); (4) Æþelred I (ruled 675-704), who had one son, King Ceolred (709-716, supposed to have died in his teens of a fit "when feasting in splendour among his companions"); and (5) Wilburga, who married Friþwold, Sub-King of Surrey, and was the mother of St. Osyþ of Mercia, the wife of Sigehere, King of Essex; and (6) Cyneburh (died 680), or St Cyneburga, who married Ælfriþ of Deira (a son of Oswiu); not known if they had children; she became an abbess after his death.
Penda had a sister (name unknown) who married Cadwallon, King of Gwynedd; their son Cadwalwdr (d 664) is our ancestor (see Wales). Penda also had two brothers, Eowa and Cœnwalh, with descendants as follows:
(1) Éowa (Eoppa, Offa) of Mercia had two sons: (1) Alwih, whose son Æþelbald was king of Mercia 716-757, and (2) Osmod, father of Eanwulf, father of Þingfriþ, father of Offa, King of Mercia 757-796; his children were (a) Ecgfrith, King of Mercia in 796; (b) Eadburh, married Beorhtric of Wessex; (c) Ælflæd, who was considered as a possible wife for one of Charlemagne's sons but married Æþelred I of Northumbria, no children; (d) Ælfþryþ, married Æþelberht, king of East Anglia (Essex), apparently no children - Ingulf's Chronicle of the Abbey of Croyland mentions "the most holy virgin Etheldritha (she was the daughter of Offa, the former king of the Mercians, and wife of the holy martyr Ethelbert, the former king of East Anglia)"; and (e) Æþelburh, Abbess of Fladbury in Worcestershire.
King Offa, builder of Offa's Dyke, called himself king of all England, though this was somewhat wishful thinking. He is regarded as the greatest of the eighth-century heptarchs. Several other rulers (in Kent and Essex, for example) did recognize his suzerainty. He deafted Cynewulf of Wessex at Bensington in 779, and occupied Essex after the murder of its king: the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle says "Offa, King of Mercia, ordered Aethelberht's head to be struck off." He dealt with Charlemagne as an equal, reformed English coinage, and tried to distance the English church from the control of the popes. His daughter Eadburh married King Beorhtric of Wessex, and is supposed to have poisoned him accidentally in 802, after which she fled to a convent in France, but was expelled when caught with a man in her room. (More likely, she went on pilgrimage to Rome in repentance, and died on the journey.) Her sisters are not known to have had any children. Therefore probably Offa has no later descendants. Offa's son King Ecgfriþ ruled for only about four months in 796.
(2) Cœnwalh was the father of Cuthwalh, father of Centwine, father of Cynreow, father of Bassa, father of Cuthbert, father of Coenwulf, (king 796-821), father by his second wife Ælfþryþ of Eadburh who married Æþelred, Ealdorman of the Gainas, and was mother of Ealswiþ (c852-c905), the wife of Ælfred the Great of Wessex.
Many of the kings shown in the table above were of unknown parentage, and may or may not have been connected with the Iclingas line. Céolwulf II (874-879), for example, a puppet king set up by the Danes, may or may not have been a son of Wigmund, son of Wigláf. Æþelred Mucil (883-911, not to be confused with Alfred's father-in-law Æþelred, Ealdorman of the Gainas) was chosen by the Witan, and was very likely a descendant of the Iclingas line, but we do not know exactly how. He recognized Ælfred of Wessex (his father-in-law) as his overlord, bringing Mercian independence to an end. The last nominal ruler of Mercia was Ælfwynn, daughter of Æþelred by Alfred the Great's daughter Æthelflæd, who was deposed by her uncle Edward the Elder in 916.
To summarize, our only reliable descent from the Iclingas is through Alfred the Great's wife. There are no doubt descents from some of the other kings listed above, but this cannot be proved.
The Earls (Ealdormen) of Mercia
After Mercia was annexed by Alfred the Great, its lords - evidently related to the former kings - were known as "ealdormen" and later as jarls or earls. Æþelred, Ealdorman of the Gainas, married the Mercian princess Eadburh, as mentioned above. The chronicler Asser refers to Alfred the Great's wife as "a noble Mercian lady, daughter of Athelred surnamed Mucil earl of the Gaini…[and] Edburga of the royal line of Mercia" They had two children: (1) Æthelwulf (died 903), and (2) Ealswiþ - see Wessex for her descendants (who include pretty much everyone of British ancestry today).
Another Æþelred, sometimes called Mucil, was Ealdorman of Mercia c883-911; very likely he was related to the family above, but how is not known. As mentioned above, he married Alfred the Great's daughter Æthelflæd and had two children, (1) Æthelstan (died 903), and Ælfwynn, Lady of the Mercians, deposed in 919. She married Æthelred, Ealdorman of Mercia, and had one daughter (this is disputed) also named Ælfwynn, who married Edulf, son of Leofric - their background is unknown. They had a son Ealdorman Leofwine (died 1023) who married Alwara, daughter of Athelstan Mannesson - background also unknown, but the name suggests mixed Saxon/Norse origins. They were the parents of Leofric, Earl of Mercia (died 1057) and three others - see below.
Ælhhelm, Ealdorman of Mercia (died c951) witnessed charters of Kings Æþelstan, Edmund and Edred; it is not clear how or whether he was related to the foregoing. He had a son Ælfric, who along with his son Ælfwine was killed at the battle of Maldon in 991.
Next we have a family of five siblings, possibly but not certainly the children of Eadgifu, third wife of Edward "the Elder" by a putative second husband. They are (1) Ælfhere (died 983), Ealdorman of Mercia - two known sons, killed in battle against the Danes, and one grandson who was blinded at the order of King Æthelred in 993; (2) Ælfheah (died 972), married twice and had one son by each marriage, but not known whether they had descendants; (3) Ælfweard, no known children; (4) a sister who had a son named Ælfwine; and (5) Ælfric, who was granted lands in 956, but nothing further is known of him.
Leofwine, Ealdorman of Mercia (died 1023) is much better documented. He and Alwara had four children: (1) Wulfric, killed in battle in 1010; (2) Norþman, murdered in 1017, Ealdorman of Mercia; (3) Eadwin, killed in battle in 1039; and (4) Leofric (died 1057), who married Godgifu, the notorious Lady Godiva (sister of Thorold de Bukenhale, Sheriff of Lincolnshire). They were the parents of Ælfgar (died 1062), created Earl of the East Angles in 1053, banished in 1055 by King Edward the Confessor "without any just cause of offence"; Earl of Mercia in 1057; married first Ælgifu, daughter of Morcar and Ealdgyþ, and second a daughter of Gruffydd ap Llywellyn Prince of Gwynedd and Powys; three children by the first wife: (1) Edwin, Earl of Mercia 1062-1071, murdered; (2) Morcar (died p1087), Earl of Northumbria; and (3) Edith or Ealdgyþ, married first Gruffydd ap Llywellyn Prince of Gwynedd and Powys and second King Harold II, killed at Hastings in 1066.
Here we have some controversy. According to some sources, by Gruffydd she had one daughter, who married as his second wife her cousin Ælfgar, above; by Harold II she had a son Harold (1066-1098) who lived in exile in Norway. Harold had seven illegitimate children, several of who are our ancestors; but Queen Ealdgyþ is not our ancestor by Harold, and therefore neither is her grandmother 'Lady Godiva.' Many websites and genealogies trace a descent from these two from Nesta, a daughter of Gruffydd ap Llywellyn - she is indeed our ancestor, but some sources claim her mother was a different wife of Gruffydd's. Stirnet thinks that Nesta was indeed Ealdgyþ's daughter, and FMG concurs; and so I will boldface that descent, with the caveat that not every expert agrees.
Others make Hereward 'the Wake' a brother of Ælfgar, but this is pure fabrication. Still others invent additional siblings in an attempt to find a connection with Godiva. Sadly, the famous naked woman on the horse probably has no descendants at all.
" Ine, King of Wessex (688 - 726) who became king while his father Cenred was still alive. As well, a number of the Kings of Wessex at this time were from different branches of the Royal House. These facts serve to illustrate that the Kingship of Wessex was open to any representative of any line which could claim descent from Cerdic. For details click on Kings of Wessex.
" Ingild
" Cwenburh, Abbess of Wimborne
" Cuthburh who married Aldfrid, King of Northumbria (685 - 704). Their son:
o Osred I, King of Northumbria (704 - 716)
" Cenred
" Ceolwold
" Cynebald
" Cuthwulf
Died in 593
Ceawlin reigned from 560 to 592 at which time he was deposed by his nephew Ceola. He captured Gloucester and Bath from the Britons in 577. Although Ceawlin is a historical figure, the facts are far from clear. His brothers, Cutha and Cuthwulf appear to have led some or all the West Saxons between 568 and 584.
Ceawlin had the following sons:
" Cwichhelm
" Crida
" Cuthwine
Died in 560
Cynric reigned from 534 to 560. He defeated the Romano-Britons at Salisbury in 552. Cynric faced competition from Stuf and Wihtgar, who came to Wessex in 514 and were said to be "nefa" of Cerdic and Cynric. The term "nefa" means both nephew and grandson, and it has been suggested that Stuf and Wihtgar were father and son; possibly a son and grandson of Cerdic's sister and a Jutish nobleman. In 534, Cynric gave the Isle of Wight to Stuf and Wihtgar.
Cynric had the following sons:
" Ceawlin, King of Wessex (560 - 592)
" Cutha, who had sons:
o Ceola, King of Wessex (592 - 597)
o Ceowulf, King of Wessex (597 - 611)
o Ceadda
" Cuthwulf
World Book Millenium 2000 Deluxe Edition, © 1999 World Book Inc., © IBM Corp.
Microsoft Encarta Encyclopædia 99, © 1993-1998 Microsoft Corporation
Norman F. Cantor (ed.): The Encyclopædia of the Middle Ages, New York, 1999
Berhard Grun: The Timetables of History, New York, 1991
George Andrews Moriarty: The Plantagenet Ancestry of King Edward III and Queen Philippa,
Mormon Pioneer Genealogical Society, Salt Lake City, Utah, 1985.
Richard Humble: The Saxon Kings, London, 1980
Kenneth M. Setton (ed.): The Age of Chivalry, National Geographic Society, 1969
Sir Frank M. Stenton: Anglo-Saxon England, 2nd Editon, Oxford, 1947
The Book of History (18 Volumes), London, 1914
Richard Thomson: An Historical Essay on the Magna Charta of King John (London, 1829)
Mediæval History Guide, http://historymedren.about.com/index.htm
Brian Tompsett, Royal Genealogical Data, http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/royal/
Encyclopædia Britannica, http://www.britannica.com/ (before they reverted to a pay service)
Britannia.com's British History Page, http://www.britannia.com/history/
The Internet Medieval Sourcebook, http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/sbook.html
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, http://britannia.com/history/docs/asintro2.html
or http://sunsite.berkeley.edu/OMACL/Anglo/
Legendary Beginnings
The ancient Kings of Scotland claimed a legendary antiquity beginning with Gaythelos, son of a King of Greece who went to Egypt during the time of Moses where he married a daughter of the Pharaoh. Not to be outdone, the Kings of Wessex developed a legendary ancestry beginning with the Biblical Adam and Eve. This legendary genealogy is recorded in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, a collection of documents commissioned by Alfred the Great in the late 9th century.
The entry in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle for the year A.D. 854 relates the descent of Æthelwulf, Alfred the Great's father:
"And Æthelwulf was the son of Egbert, Egbert of Ealhmund, Ealhmund of Eafa, Eafa of Eoppa, Eoppa of Ingild; Ingild was the brother of Ina, king of the West-Saxons, who held that kingdom thirty-seven winters, and afterwards went to St. Peter, where he died. And they were the sons of Cenred, Cenred of Ceolwald, Ceolwald of Cutha, Cutha of Cuthwin, Cuthwin of Ceawlin, Ceawlin of Cynric, Cynric of Creoda, Creoda of Cerdic, Cerdic of Elesa, Elesa of Esla, Esla of Gewis, Gewis of Wig, Wig of Freawine, Freawine of Frithugar, Frithugar of Brond, Brond of Balday, Balday of Woden, Woden of Frithuwald, Frithuwald of Freawine, Freawine of Frithuwualf, Frithuwulf of Finn, Finn of Godwulf, Godwulf of Great, Great of Taetwa, Taetwa of Beaw, Beaw of Sceldwa, Sceldwa of Heremod, Heremod of Itermon, Itermon of Hathra, Hathra of Hwala, Hwala of Bedwig, Bedwig of Sceaf; that is, the son of Noah, who was born in Noah's ark: Laznech, Methusalem, Enoh, Jared, Malalahel, Cainion, Enos, Seth, Adam the first man, and our Father, that is, Christ. Amen."
. . . Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, A.D. 854
The pre-Christian Kings of Wessex claimed a descent that originated with King Priam of Troy through the Viking god Thór. This line, from Snorri Sturluson's Icelandic Prose Edda, proceeds:
"Priam, High King of Troy; Tróán; Thór; Lóridi; Einridi, Vingethor, Vingerner, Móda; Magi; Seskef; Bedwig; . . . " This line then proceeds as for the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle from Bedwig, son of Sceaf who was born in Noah's ark. It is interesting to note that although the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle gave the kings a Christian origin, it includes the Norse god Woden or Odin who married the god Frigg or Frígídá.
However, as with the Scots, history knows nothing of this prior to about 500 AD, at which point the name of Cerdic emerges from the mists of legend as a Saxon invader who established himself as King of Wessex. Thus, it is with Cerdic that we will begin this genealogical record. This is not a list of kings. For the Kings of Wessex from Cerdic to Ælfred the Great, click on Kings of Wessex.
Generation One
Cerdic, King of Wessex
Died in 534
Cerdic and his son Cynric landed in the area of Southhampton in 495 A.D., and then moved north into what is now Hampshire and Wiltshire to found The Kingdom of the West Saxons or Wessex. Cerdic met great resistance from the last of the Romano-Britons under a shadowy leader who lays as good a claim as any to having been the "real" King Arthur. Cerdic was crowned as the 1st King of West Saxons at Winchester 532, although some say he reigned from 519 on. The times were very chaotic, and although leaders such as Cerdic are historical figures, much of the actual history is shrouded in legend.
Cerdic had the following sons:
" Cynric
" Creoda (Not all records show Creoda, and those that do suggest he was Cynric's father. It is more likely that Cynric and Creoda are the same person.)
Died in 786
Ealhmund married a daughter of Æthelbert II who was King of Kent from 725 to 762; and who ruled Kent jointly with first with his brother Eadberht (725 - 748), and later with his half brother Alric and nephew Eardwulf.
Ealhmund and his wife (the daughter of Æthelbert II, King of Kent) had the following children:
" Ecgbert
" St.Alburga, who first married to Wulfstan, Ealdorman of Wiltshire and became a nun after the death of her husband.
One of the few surviving contemporary images of Eleanor. She is accompanied by a figure variously identified as her youngest son, John, her daughter, Joan, or her daughter-in-law Berengaria.
Duchess of Aquitaine; Countess of Poitiers
Reign 9 April 1137 - 1 April 1204
Predecessor William X
Successor John
Queen consort of the Franks
Tenure 1 August 1137 - 21 March 1152
Coronation 25 December 1137
Queen consort of the English
Tenure 25 October 1154 - 6 July 1189
Coronation 19 December 1154
Spouse Louis VII, King of the Franks
m. 1137; ann. 1152
Henry II, King of England
m. 1152; wid. 1189
DetailIssue
Marie, Countess of Champagne
Alix, Countess of Blois
William IX, Count of Poitiers
Henry the Young King
Matilda, Duchess of Saxony
Richard I of England
Geoffrey II, Duke of Brittany
Eleanor, Queen of Castile
Joan, Queen of Sicily
John of England
House House of Poitiers
Father William X, Duke of Aquitaine
Mother Aenor de Châtellerault
Born 1122
Aquitaine
Died 1 April 1204 (aged c. 81/82)
Fontevraud Abbey, Fontevraud
Burial Fontevraud Abbey
Eleanor of Aquitaine (in French: Aliénor d’Aquitaine, Éléonore de Guyenne) (1122[note 1] - 1 April 1204) was one of the wealthiest and most powerful women in Western Europe during the High Middle Ages. As well as being Duchess of Aquitaine in her own right, she was queen consort of France 1137-1152 and queen consort of England 1154-1189. She was the patroness of such literary figures as Wace, Benoît de Sainte-More, and Chrétien de Troyes.
Eleanor succeeded her father as suo jure Duchess of Aquitaine and Countess of Poitiers at the age of fifteen, and thus became the most eligible bride in Europe. Three months after her accession she married Louis VII, son and junior co-ruler of her guardian, King Louis VI. As Queen of the Franks, she participated in the unsuccessful Second Crusade. Soon after the Crusade was over, Louis VII and Eleanor agreed to dissolve their marriage, because of Eleanor's own desire for divorce and also because the only children they had were two daughters - Marie and Alix. The royal marriage was annulled on 11 March 1152, on the grounds of consanguinity within the fourth degree. Their daughters were declared legitimate and custody of them awarded to Louis, while Eleanor's lands were restored to her.
As soon as she arrived in Poitiers, Eleanor became engaged to the eleven years younger Henry II, Duke of the Normans. On 18 May 1152, eight weeks after the annulment of her first marriage, Eleanor married the Duke of the Normans. On 25 October 1154 her husband ascended the throne of the Kingdom of England, making Eleanor Queen of the English. Over the next thirteen years, she bore Henry eight children: five sons, two of whom would become king, and three daughters. However, Henry and Eleanor eventually became estranged. She was imprisoned between 1173 and 1189 for supporting her son Henry's revolt against her husband, King Henry II.
Eleanor was widowed on 6 July 1189. Her husband was succeeded by their son, Richard the Lionheart, who immediately moved to release his mother. Now queen mother, Eleanor acted as a regent for her son while he went off on the Third Crusade. Eleanor survived her son Richard and lived well into the reign of her youngest son King John. By the time of her death she had outlived all of her children except for King John and Eleanor, Queen of Castile.
Early life
Eleanor or Aliénor was the oldest of three children of William X, Duke of Aquitaine, whose glittering ducal court was on the leading edge of early-12th-century culture, and his wife, Aenor de Châtellerault, the daughter of Aimeric I, Viscount of Chatellerault, and Dangereuse, who was William IX's longtime mistress as well as Eleanor's maternal grandmother. Her parents' marriage had been arranged by Dangereuse with her paternal grandfather, the Troubadour.
Eleanor was named for her mother Aenor and called Aliénor, from the Latin alia Aenor, which means the other Aenor. It became Eléanor in the langues d'oïl and Eleanor in English.[1] There is, however, an earlier Eleanor on record: Eleanor of Normandy, William the Conqueror's aunt, who lived a century earlier than Eleanor of Aquitaine.
By all accounts, Eleanor's father ensured that she had the best possible education.[2] Although her native tongue was Poitevin, she was taught to read and speak Latin, was well versed in music and literature, and schooled in riding, hawking, and hunting.[3] Eleanor was extroverted, lively, intelligent, and strong willed. In the spring of 1130, when Eleanor was eight, her four-year-old brother William Aigret and their mother died at the castle of Talmont, on Aquitaine's Atlantic coast. Eleanor became the heir presumptive to her father's domains. The Duchy of Aquitaine was the largest and richest province of France; Poitou and Aquitaine together were almost one-third the size of modern France. Eleanor had only one other legitimate sibling, a younger sister named Aelith but always called Petronilla. Her half brothers, William and Joscelin, were acknowledged by William X as his sons, but not as his heirs. Later, during the first four years of Henry II's reign, all three siblings joined Eleanor's royal household.
Inheritance
In 1137, Duke William X set out from Poitiers to Bordeaux, taking his daughters with him. Upon reaching Bordeaux, he left Eleanor and Petronilla in the charge of the Archbishop of Bordeaux, one of the Duke's few loyal vassals who could be entrusted with the safety of the duke's daughters. The duke then set out for the Shrine of Saint James of Compostela, in the company of other pilgrims; however, he died on Good Friday 9 April 1137.[4][5]
Eleanor, aged about fifteen, became the Duchess of Aquitaine, and thus the most eligible heiress in Europe. As these were the days when kidnapping an heiress was seen as a viable option for obtaining a title, William had dictated a will on the very day he died, bequeathing his domains to Eleanor and appointing King Louis VI of France as her guardian.[6] William requested the King to take care of both the lands and the duchess, and to also find her a suitable husband.[2] However, until a husband was found, the King had the legal right to Eleanor's lands. The Duke also insisted to his companions that his death be kept a secret until Louis was informed - the men were to journey from Saint James across the Pyrenees as quickly as possible, to call at Bordeaux to notify the Archbishop, and then to make all speed to Paris, to inform the King.
The King of France himself was also gravely ill at that time, suffering "a flux of the bowels" (dysentery) from which he seemed unlikely to recover. Despite his immense obesity and impending mortality, however, Louis the Fat remained clear-minded. To his concerns regarding his new heir, Louis, who had been destined for the monastic life of a younger son (the former heir, Philip, having died from a riding accident),[7] was added joy over the death of one of his most powerful vassals - and the availability of the best duchy in France. Presenting a solemn and dignified manner to the grieving Aquitainian messengers, upon their departure he became overjoyed, stammering in delight.
Rather than act as guardian to the Duchess and duchy, he decided, he would marry the duchess to his heir and bring Aquitaine under the French Crown, thereby greatly increasing the power and prominence of France and the Capets. Within hours, then, Louis had arranged for his son, Prince Louis, to be married to Eleanor, with Abbot Suger in charge of the wedding arrangements. Prince Louis was sent to Bordeaux with an escort of 500 knights, as well as Abbot Suger, Theobald II, Count of Champagne and Count Ralph of Verman.
First marriage
On 25 July 1137 the couple were married in the Cathedral of Saint-André in Bordeaux by the Archbishop of Bordeaux.[2] Immediately after the wedding, the couple was enthroned as Duke and Duchess of Aquitaine.[2][2] However, there was a catch: the land would remain independent of France and Eleanor's oldest son would be both King of the Franks and Duke of Aquitaine. Thus, her holdings would not be merged with France until the next generation. She gave Louis a wedding present that is still in existence, a rock crystal vase, currently on display at the Louvre.[2][7][8]
Eleanor's tenure as junior Queen of the Franks lasted only few days. On 1 August, Eleanor's father-in-law died and her husband became sole monarch. Eleanor was anointed and crowned Queen of the Franks on Christmas Day of the same year.[2][5]
Possessing a high-spirited nature, Eleanor was not popular with the staid northerners (according to sources, Louis´ mother, Adélaide de Maurienne, thought her flighty and a bad influence) - she was not aided by memories of Queen Constance, the Provençal wife of Robert II, tales of whose immodest dress and language were still told with horror.[9]
Her conduct was repeatedly criticized by Church elders (particularly Bernard of Clairvaux and Abbot Suger) as indecorous. The King, however, was madly in love with his beautiful and worldly bride and granted her every whim, even though her behavior baffled and vexed him to no end. Much money went into beautifying the austere Cité Palace in Paris for Eleanor's sake.[7]
Conflict
Eleanor's grandfather, William IX of Aquitaine, gave her this rock crystal vase, which she in turn gave to Louis as a wedding gift. He later donated it to the Abbey of Saint-Denis. This is the only known surviving artifact of Eleanor's.Though Louis was a pious man he soon came into a violent conflict with Pope Innocent II. In 1141, the archbishopric of Bourges became vacant, and the King put forward as a candidate one of his chancellors, Cadurc, whilst vetoing the one suitable candidate, Pierre de la Chatre, who was promptly elected by the canons of Bourges and consecrated by the Pope. Louis accordingly bolted the gates of Bourges against the new Bishop; the Pope, recalling William X's similar attempts to exile Innocent's supporters from Poitou and replace them with priests loyal to himself, blamed Eleanor, saying that Louis was only a child and should be taught manners. Outraged, Louis swore upon relics that so long as he lived Pierre should never enter Bourges. This brought the interdict upon the King's lands. Pierre de la Chatre was given refuge by Theobald II, Count of Champagne.
Louis became involved in a war with Count Theobald of Champagne by permitting Raoul I, Count of Vermandois and seneschal of France, to repudiate his wife Eléonore of Blois, Theobald's sister, and to marry Petronilla of Aquitaine, Eleanor's sister. Eleanor urged Louis to support her sister's illegitimate marriage to Raoul of Vermandois. Champagne had also offended Louis by siding with the Pope in the dispute over Bourges. The war lasted two years (1142-44) and ended with the occupation of Champagne by the royal army. Louis was personally involved in the assault and burning of the town of Vitry. More than a thousand people (1300, some say) who had sought refuge in the church died in the flames.
Horrified, and desiring an end to the war, Louis attempted to make peace with Theobald in exchange for supporting the lift of the interdict on Raoul and Petronilla. This was duly lifted for long enough to allow Theobald's lands to be restored; it was then lowered once more when Raoul refused to repudiate Petronilla, prompting Louis to return to the Champagne and ravage it once more.
In June, 1144, the King and Queen visited the newly built cathedral at Saint-Denis. Whilst there, the Queen met with Bernard of Clairvaux, demanding that he have the excommunication of Petronilla and Raoul lifted through his influence on the Pope, in exchange for which King Louis would make concessions in Champagne, and recognise Pierre de la Chatre as archbishop of Bourges. Dismayed at her attitude, Bernard scolded her for her lack of penitence and her interference in matters of state. In response, Eleanor broke down, and meekly excused her behaviour, claiming to be bitter because of her lack of children. In response to this, Bernard became more kindly towards her: "My child, seek those things which make for peace. Cease to stir up the King against the Church, and urge upon him a better course of action. If you will promise to do this, I in return promise to entreat the merciful Lord to grant you offspring."
In a matter of weeks, peace had returned to France: Theobald's provinces had been returned, and Pierre de la Chatre was installed as Archbishop of Bourges. In April 1145, Eleanor gave birth to a daughter, Marie.
Louis, however still burned with guilt over the massacre at Vitry-le-Brûlé, and desired to make a Pilgrimage to the Holy Land in order to atone for his sins. Fortuitously for him, in the Autumn of 1145, Pope Eugenius requested Louis to lead a Crusade to the Middle East, to rescue the Frankish Kingdoms there from disaster. Accordingly, Louis declared on Christmas Day 1145 at Bourges his intention of going on a crusade.
Crusade
Eleanor of Aquitaine took up the Second Crusade formally during a sermon preached by Bernard of Clairvaux. However she had been corresponding with her uncle Raymond, King and holder of family properties in Antioch where he was seeking further protection from the French crown. She recruited for the campaign, finally assembling some of her royal ladies-in-waiting as well as 300 non-noble vassals. She insisted on taking part in the Crusades as the feudal leader of the soldiers from her duchy. The story that she and her ladies dressed as Amazons is disputed by serious historians, sometime confused with the account of King Conrad's train of ladies during this campaign (in E. Gibbons Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire). Her testimonial launch of the Second Crusade from Vézelay, the rumored location of Mary Magdalene´s burial, dramatically emphasized the role of women in the campaign.
The Crusade itself achieved little. Louis was a weak and ineffectual military leader with no skill for maintaining troop discipline or morale, or of making informed and logical tactical decisions. In eastern Europe, the French army was at times hindered by Manuel I Comnenus, the Byzantine Emperor, who feared that it would jeopardize the tenuous safety of his empire; however, during their 3-week stay at Constantinople, Louis was fêted and Eleanor was much admired. She is compared with Penthesilea, mythical queen of the Amazons, by the Greek historian Nicetas Choniates; he adds that she gained the epithet chrysopous (golden-foot) from the cloth of gold that decorated and fringed her robe. Louis and Eleanor stayed in the Philopation palace, just outside the city walls.
Second Crusade council: Conrad III of Germany, Eleanor's husband Louis VII of France, and Baldwin III of JerusalemFrom the moment the Crusaders entered Asia Minor, the Crusade went badly. The King and Queen were still optimistic - the Byzantine Emperor had told them that the German Emperor Conrad had won a great victory against a Turkish army (where in fact the German army had been massacred), and the great troop was still eating well. However, whilst camping near Nicea, the remnants of the German army, including a dazed and sick Emperor Conrad, straggled past the French camp, bringing news of their disaster. The French, with what remained of the Germans, then began to march in increasingly disorganized fashion, towards Antioch. Their spirits were buoyed on Christmas Eve - when they chose to camp in the lush Dercervian valley near Ephesus, they were ambushed by a Turkish detachment; the French proceeded to slaughter this detachment and appropriate their camp.
Louis then decided to directly cross the Phrygian mountains, in the hope of speeding his approach to take refuge with Eleanor's uncle Raymond in Antioch. As they ascended the mountains, however, the army and the King and Queen were left horrified by the unburied corpses of the previously slaughtered German army.
On the day set for the crossing of Mount Cadmos, Louis chose to take charge of the rear of the column, where the unarmed pilgrims and the baggage trains marched. The vanguard, with which Queen Eleanor marched, was commanded by her Aquitainian vassal, Geoffrey de Rancon; this, being unencumbered by baggage, managed to reach the summit of Cadmos, where de Rancon had been ordered to make camp for the night. De Rancon however chose to march further, deciding in concert with the Count of Maurienne (Louis´ uncle) that a nearby plateau would make a better camp: such disobedience was reportedly common in the army, due to the lack of command from the King.
Accordingly, by midafternoon, the rear of the column - believing the day's march to be nearly at an end - was dawdling; this resulted in the army becoming divided, with some having already crossed the summit and others still approaching it. It was at this point that the Turks, who had been following and feinting for many days, seized their opportunity and attacked those who had not yet crossed the summit. The Turks, having seized the summit of the mountain, and the French (both soldiers and pilgrims) having been taken by surprise, there was little hope of escape: those who tried were caught and killed, and many men, horses and baggage were cast into the canyon below the ridge. William of Tyre placed the blame for this disaster firmly on the baggage - which was considered to have belonged largely to the women.
The King was saved by his lack of authority - having scorned a King's apparel in favour of a simple soldier's tunic, he escaped notice (unlike his bodyguards, whose skulls were brutally smashed and limbs severed). He reportedly "nimbly and bravely scaled a rock by making use of some tree roots which God had provided for his safety," and managed to survive the attack. Others were not so fortunate: "No aid came from Heaven, except that night fell." [10]
The official scapegoat for the disaster was Geoffrey de Rancon, who had made the decision to continue, and it was suggested that he be hanged (a suggestion which the King ignored). Since he was Eleanor's vassal, many believed that it was she who had been ultimately responsible for the change in plan, and thus the massacre. This did nothing for her popularity in Christendom - as did the blame affixed to her baggage, and the fact that her Aquitainian soldiers had marched at the front, and thus were not involved in the fight. From here the army was split by a land march with the royalty taking the sea path to Antioch. When most of the land army arrived, the King and Queen had a profound dispute. Some say Eleanor's reputation was sullied by her supposed affair with her uncle Raymond of Poitiers, Prince of Antioch. However, this may have been a mask, as Raymond through Eleanor tried to forcibly sway Louis to use his army to attack the actual Muslim encampment at nearby Aleppo, gateway to recovering Edessa, the objective of the Crusade by papal decree. Although this was perhaps the better military plan, Louis was not keen to enlarge Eleanor's family lands. One of Louis' avowed Crusade goals was to journey in pilgrimage to Jerusalem. Rather than fight and strike the decisive blow that could have ended the Second Crusade, Louis imprisoned Eleanor for her opposition, and in crossing the desert to Jerusalem, watched his army dwindle.
Eleanor was humiliated by imprisonment a second time, for rightly opposing Louis's foolish assault on Damascus with his remaining army, fortified by King Conrad and King Baldwin. It appears that the idea was to plunder this neutral city that still traded with the Crusaders rather than focus any military force on reducing the Muslim forces that had hold of Aleppo, the gate to the recently Muslim reacquired state of Edessa - the actual mission of the 2nd Crusade by Papal decree. With Damascus a disastrous military failure, the royal family retreated to Jerusalem and then sailed to Rome and back to Paris.
While in the eastern Mediterranean, Eleanor learned about maritime conventions developing there, which were the beginnings of what would become admiralty law. She introduced those conventions in her own lands, on the island of Oleron in 1160 and later in England as well. She was also instrumental in developing trade agreements with Constantinople and ports of trade in the Holy Lands.
Annulment
Even before the Crusade, Eleanor and Louis were becoming estranged. The city of Antioch had been annexed by Bohemond of Hauteville in the First Crusade, and it was now ruled by Eleanor's flamboyant uncle, Raymond of Antioch, who had gained the principality by marrying its reigning Princess, Constance of Antioch. Clearly, Eleanor supported his desire to re-capture the nearby County of Edessa, the cause of the Crusade; in addition, having been close to him in their youth, she now showed excessive affection towards her uncle - whilst many historians today dismiss this as familial affection (noting their early friendship, and his similarity to her father and grandfather), most at the time firmly believed the two to be involved in an incestuous and adulterous affair. Louis was directed by the Church to visit Jerusalem instead. When Eleanor declared her intention to stand with Raymond and the Aquitaine forces, Louis had her brought out by force. His long march to Jerusalem and back north debilitated his army, but her imprisonment disheartened her knights, and the divided Crusade armies could not overcome the Muslim forces. For reasons of plunder and the Germans' insistence on conquest, the Crusade leaders targeted Damascus, an ally until the attack. Failing in this attempt, they retired to Jerusalem, and then home. Before sailing for home, Eleanor got the terrible and ironic news that Raymond, with whom she had the winning battle plan for the Crusade, had been beheaded by the overpowering forces of the Muslim armies from Edessa.
Home, however, was not easily reached. The royal couple, on separate ships due to their disagreements, were first attacked in May by Byzantine ships attempting to capture both (in order to take them to Byzantium, according to the orders of the Emperor). Although they escaped this predicament unharmed, stormy weather served to drive Eleanor's ship far to the south (to the Barbary Coast), and to similarly lose her husband. Neither was heard of for over two months: at which point, in mid-July, Eleanor's ship finally reached Palermo in Sicily, where she discovered that she and her husband had both been given up for dead. The King still lost, she was given shelter and food by servants of King Roger of Sicily, until the King eventually reached Calabria, and she set out to meet him there. Later, at King Roger's court in Potenza, she learnt of the death of her uncle Raymond; this appears to have forced a change of plans, for instead of returning to France from Marseilles, they instead sought the Pope in Tusculum, where he had been driven five months before by a Roman revolt.
Pope Eugenius III did not, as Eleanor had hoped, grant an annulment; instead, he attempted to reconcile Eleanor and Louis, confirming the legality of their marriage, and proclaiming that no word could be spoken against it, and that it might not be dissolved under any pretext. Eventually, he arranged events so that Eleanor had no choice but to sleep with Louis in a bed specially prepared by the Pope. Thus was conceived their second child - not a son, but another daughter, Alix of France. The marriage was now doomed. Still without a son and in danger of being left with no male heir, facing substantial opposition to Eleanor from many of his barons and her own desire for divorce, Louis had no choice but to bow to the inevitable. On 11 March 1152, they met at the royal castle of Beaugency to dissolve the marriage. Archbishop Hugh Sens, Primate of France, presided, and Louis and Eleanor were both present, as were the Archbishops of Bordeaux and Rouen. Archbishop Samson of Reims acted for Eleanor. On 21 March, the four archbishops, with the approval of Pope Eugenius, granted an annulment due to consanguinity within the fourth degree (Eleanor and Louis were third cousins, once removed, and shared common ancestry with Robert II of France). Their two daughters were, however, declared legitimate and custody of them awarded to King Louis. Archbishop Sampson received assurances from Louis that Eleanor's lands would be restored to her.
Second marriage
Henry II of England
The marriage of Eleanor of Aquitaine to Henry of Anjou and Henry's subsequent succession to the throne of England created an empire.Two lords - Theobald V, Count of Blois, son of the Count of Champagne, and Geoffrey, Count of Nantes (brother of Henry II, Duke of the Normans) - tried to kidnap Eleanor to marry her and claim her lands on Eleanor's way to Poitiers. As soon as she arrived in Poitiers, Eleanor sent envoys to Henry Count of Anjou and Duke of Normandy, asking him to come at once and marry her. On 18 May 1152 (Whit Sunday), six weeks after her annulment, Eleanor married Henry 'without the pomp and ceremony that befitted their rank'.[11] At that moment, Eleanor became Duchess of the Normans and Countess of the Angevins, while Henry became Duke of Aquitaine and Count of Poitiers. She was about 12 years older than he, and related to him more closely than she had been to Louis. Eleanor and Henry were third cousins through their common ancestor Ermengarde of Anjou (wife to Robert I, Duke of Burgundy and Geoffrey, Count of Gâtinais); they were also both descendants of Robert II of Normandy. A marriage between Henry and Eleanor's daughter, Marie, had indeed been declared impossible for this very reason. One of Eleanor's rumoured lovers had been Henry's own father, Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou, who had advised his son to avoid any involvement with her.
On 25 October 1154, Eleanor's second husband became King of the English. Eleanor was crowned Queen of the English by the Archbishop of Canterbury on 19 December 1154.[5] It may be, however, that she was not anointed on this occasion, because she had already been anointed in 1137.[12]
Over the next thirteen years, she bore Henry five sons and three daughters: William, Henry, Richard, Geoffrey, John, Matilda, Eleanor, and Joan. John Speed, in his 1611 work History of Great Britain, mentions the possibility that Eleanor had a son named Philip, who died young. His sources no longer exist and he alone mentions this birth.[13]
Eleanor's marriage to Henry was reputed to be tumultuous and argumentative, although sufficiently cooperative to produce at least eight pregnancies. Henry was by no means faithful to his wife and had a reputation for philandering. Their son, William, and Henry's illegitimate son, Geoffrey, were born just months apart. Henry fathered other illegitimate children throughout the marriage. Eleanor appears to have taken an ambivalent attitude towards these affairs: for example, Geoffrey of York, an illegitimate son of Henry and a prostitute named Ykenai, was acknowledged by Henry as his child and raised at Westminster in the care of the Queen.
The period between Henry's accession and the birth of Eleanor's youngest son was turbulent: Aquitaine, as was the norm, defied the authority of Henry as Eleanor's husband; attempts to claim Toulouse, the rightful inheritance of Eleanor's grandmother and father, were made, ending in failure; the news of Louis of France's widowhood and remarriage was followed by the marriage of Henry's son (young Henry) to Louis' daughter Marguerite; and, most climatically, the feud between the King and Thomas Becket, his Chancellor, and later his Archbishop of Canterbury. Little is known of Eleanor's involvement in these events. By late 1166, and the birth of her final child, however, Henry's notorious affair with Rosamund Clifford had become known, and her marriage to Henry appears to have become terminally strained.
1167 saw the marriage of Eleanor's third daughter, Matilda, to Henry the Lion of Saxony; Eleanor remained in England with her daughter for the year prior to Matilda's departure to Normandy in September. Afterwards, Eleanor proceeded to gather together her movable possessions in England and transport them on several ships in December to Argentan. At the royal court, celebrated there that Christmas, she appears to have agreed to a separation from Henry. Certainly, she left for her own city of Poitiers immediately after Christmas. Henry did not stop her; on the contrary, he and his army personally escorted her there, before attacking a castle belonging to the rebellious Lusignan family. Henry then went about his own business outside Aquitaine, leaving Earl Patrick (his regional military commander) as her protective custodian. When Patrick was killed in a skirmish, Eleanor (who proceeded to ransom his captured nephew, the young William Marshal), was left in control of her inheritance.
Myth of the "Court of Love" in Poitiers
Palace of Poitiers, seat of the Counts of Poitou and Dukes of Aquitaine in the 10th through 12th centuries, where Eleanor's highly literate and artistic court inspired tales of Courts of LoveOf all her influence on culture, Eleanor's time in Poitier was perhaps the most critical and yet the least is known of what happened. Away from Henry, Eleanor was able to develop her own court in Poitiers. At a small cathedral still stands the stained glass commemorating Eleanor and Henry with a family tree growing from their prayers. Her court style was to encourage the cult of courtly love. Apparently, however, both King and church expunged the records of the actions and judgments taken under her authority. A small fragment of the court letters, codes and practices were written by Andreas Capellanus. It appears that one activity in the court style was for 12 men and women to hear cases of love between individuals. This forum was the forerunner of the jury system that she would implement in England after releasing all prisoners upon Henry's death. The proceedings of the court are speculative and there is no evidence of any such love court, though the legends of the court have endured.[14]
Henry concentrated on controlling his increasingly-large empire, badgering Eleanor's subjects in attempts to control her patrimony of Aquitaine and her court at Poitiers. Straining all bounds of civility, Henry caused Archbishop Thomas Becket to be murdered at the altar of the church in 1170 (though there is considerable debate as to whether it was truly Henry's intent to be permanently rid of his archbishop [15]). This aroused Eleanor's horror and contempt, along with most of Europe's.
Revolt and capture
In March 1173, aggrieved at his lack of power and egged on by his father's enemies, the younger Henry launched the Revolt of 1173-1174. He fled to Paris. From there 'the younger Henry, devising evil against his father from every side by the advice of the French King, went secretly into Aquitaine where his two youthful brothers, Richard and Geoffrey, were living with their mother, and with her connivance, so it is said, he incited them to join him'.[16] The Queen sent her younger sons to France 'to join with him against their father the King'.[17] Once her sons had left for Paris, Eleanor encouraged the lords of the south to rise up and support them.[18] Sometime between the end of March and the beginning of May, Eleanor left Poitiers to follow her sons to Paris but was arrested on the way and sent to the King in Rouen. The King did not announce the arrest publicly. For the next year, her whereabouts were unknown. On 8 July 1174, Henry took ship for England from Barfleur. He brought Eleanor on the ship. As soon as they disembarked at Southampton, Eleanor was taken away either to Winchester Castle or Sarum Castle and held there.
Years of imprisonment 1173-1189
The obverse of Eleanor's seal. She is identified as Eleanor, by the Grace of God, Queen of the English, Duchess of the Normans. The legend on the reverse calls her Eleanor, Duchess of the Aquitanians and Countess of the Angevins.[5]Eleanor was imprisoned for the next sixteen years, much of the time in various locations in England. During her imprisonment, Eleanor had become more and more distant with her sons, especially Richard (who had always been her favorite). She did not have the opportunity to see her sons very often during her imprisonment, though she was released for special occasions such as Christmas. About four miles from Shrewsbury and close by Haughmond Abbey is "Queen Eleanor's Bower," the remains of a triangular castle which is believed to have been one of her prisons.
Henry lost his great love, Rosamund Clifford, in 1176. He had met her in 1166 and began the liaison in 1173, supposedly contemplating divorce from Eleanor. Rosamond was one among Henry's many mistresses, but although he treated earlier liaisons discreetly, he flaunted Rosamond. This notorious affair caused a monkish scribe with a gift for Latin to transcribe Rosamond's name to "Rosa Immundi", or "Rose of Unchastity". Likely, Rosamond was one weapon in Henry's efforts to provoke Eleanor into seeking an annulment (this flared in October 1175). Had she done so, Henry might have appointed Eleanor abbess of Fontevrault (Fontevraud), requiring her to take a vow of poverty, thereby releasing her titles and nearly half their empire to him, but Eleanor was much too wily to be provoked into this. Nevertheless, rumours persisted, perhaps assisted by Henry's camp, that Eleanor had poisoned Rosamund. No one knows what Henry believed, but he did donate much money to the Godstow Nunnery in which Rosamund was buried.
In 1183, Young Henry tried again. In debt and refused control of Normandy, he tried to ambush his father at Limoges. He was joined by troops sent by his brother Geoffrey and Philip II of France. Henry's troops besieged the town, forcing his son to flee. Henry the Young wandered aimlessly through Aquitaine until he caught dysentery. On Saturday, 11 June 1183, the Young King realized he was dying and was overcome with remorse for his sins. When his father's ring was sent to him, he begged that his father would show mercy to his mother, and that all his companions would plead with Henry to set her free. The King sent Thomas of Earley, Archdeacon of Wells, to break the news to Eleanor at Sarum.[19] Eleanor had had a dream in which she foresaw her son Henry's death. In 1193 she would tell Pope Celestine III that she was tortured by his memory.
In 1183, Philip of France claimed that certain properties in Normandy belonged to Henry the Young's wife, Margaret of France, but Henry insisted that they had once belonged to Eleanor and would revert to her upon her son's death. For this reason Henry summoned Eleanor to Normandy in the late summer of 1183. She stayed in Normandy for six months. This was the beginning of a period of greater freedom for the still supervised Eleanor. Eleanor went back to England probably early in 1184.[18] Over the next few years Eleanor often traveled with her husband and was sometimes associated with him in the government of the realm, but still had a custodian so that she was not free.
Widowhood
Upon Henry's death on 6 July 1189, just days after suffering an injury from a jousting match, Richard was his undisputed heir. One of his first acts as king was to send William the Marshal to England with orders to release Eleanor from prison, but her custodians had already released her.[20]
Eleanor rode to Westminster and received the oaths of fealty from many lords and prelates on behalf of the King. She ruled England in Richard's name, signing herself as 'Eleanor, by the grace of God, Queen of England'. On 13 August 1189, Richard sailed from Barfleur to Portsmouth, and was received with enthusiasm. She ruled England as regent while Richard went off on the Third Crusade. She personally negotiated his ransom by going to Germany.
Eleanor survived Richard and lived well into the reign of her youngest son King John. In 1199, under the terms of a truce between King Philip II of France and King John, it was agreed that Philip's twelve-year-old heir Louis would be married to one of John's nieces of Castile. John deputed Eleanor to travel to Castile to select one of the princesses. Now 77, Eleanor set out from Poitiers. Just outside Poitiers she was ambushed and held captive by Hugh IX of Lusignan, which had long ago been sold by his forebears to Henry II. Eleanor secured her freedom by agreeing to his demands and journeyed south, crossed the Pyrenees, and travelled through the Kingdoms of Navarre and Castile, arriving before the end of January, 1200.
King Alfonso VIII and Queen Leonora of Castile had two remaining unmarried daughters, Urraca and Blanche. Eleanor selected the younger daughter, Blanche. She stayed for two months at the Castilian court. Late in March, Eleanor and her granddaughter Blanche journeyed back across the Pyrenees. When she was at Bordeaux where she celebrated Easter, the famous warrior Mercadier came to her and it was decided that he would escort the Queen and Princess north. "On the second day in Easter week, he was slain in the city by a man-at-arms in the service of Brandin",[17] a rival mercenary captain. This tragedy was too much for the elderly Queen, who was fatigued and unable to continue to Normandy. She and Blanche rode in easy stages to the valley of the Loire, and she entrusted Blanche to the Archbishop of Bordeaux, who took over as her escort. The exhausted Eleanor went to Fontevrault, where she remained. In early summer, Eleanor was ill and John visited her at Fontevrault.
Tomb effigies of Eleanor and Henry II at Fontevraud AbbeyEleanor was again unwell in early 1201. When war broke out between John and Philip, Eleanor declared her support for John, and set out from Fontevrault for her capital Poitiers to prevent her grandson Arthur, John's enemy, from taking control. Arthur learned of her whereabouts and besieged her in the castle of Mirabeau. As soon as John heard of this he marched south, overcame the besiegers and captured Arthur. Eleanor then returned to Fontevrault where she took the veil as a nun.
Eleanor died in 1204 and was entombed in Fontevraud Abbey next to her husband Henry and her son Richard. Her tomb effigy shows her reading a Bible and is decorated with magnificent jewelry. By the time of her death she had outlived all of her children except for King John and Queen Eleanor.
Appearance
Eleanor was very beautiful: all contemporary sources agree on this point.[2] Even in an era when ladies of the nobility were excessively praised, their praise of her was undoubtedly sincere. When she was young, she was described as perpulchra - more than beautiful. When she was around 30, which would have been considered middle aged or even old by medieval standards, Bernard de Ventadour, a noted troubadour, called her “gracious, lovely, the embodiment of charm,” extolling her “lovely eyes and noble countenance” and declaring that she was “one meet to crown the state of any king.” [21][22][23] William of Newburgh emphasized the charms of her person, and even in her old age, Richard of Devizes described her as beautiful, while Matthew Paris, writing in the 13th century, recalled her “admirable beauty.”
However, no one left a more detailed description of Eleanor. Thus, we are ignorant to even the color of her hair and eyes. The effigy on her tomb shows a tall and large-boned woman, though this may not be an accurate representation. Her seal of c. 1152 shows a woman with a slender figure, but this is likely an impersonal image. However, she was still slim enough to disguise herself as a man at the age of fifty-one, which means that she was reasonably lithe, tall, and not too buxom.[2]
The 12th-century ideal of beauty was blond hair and blue eyes, thus many have suggested that the chroniclers would not have been so exuberant in their praises if Eleanor had not conformed to this ideal. However, it is more likely that she had red or auburn hair, inheriting her coloring from her father and grandfather, who were both brown-eyed with copper-red hair. The evidence for this can be found in a mural in the chapel of Sainte-Radegonde at Chinon. The mural, which was painted during Eleanor's lifetime in a region in which she was well known and almost certainly depicts her, shows a woman with reddish-brown hair.[2]
What is certain is that from an early age Eleanor attracted the attention of men, not only because of her looks but also because of her “welcoming” manner and inherent flirtatiousness and wit. Gervase of Canterbury described her much later as "an exceedingly shrewd and clever woman, born of noble stock, but unstable and flighty." [2]
In historical fiction
Eleanor and Henry are the main characters in James Goldman's play The Lion in Winter, which was made into a film starring Peter O'Toole and Katharine Hepburn in 1968 (for which Hepburn won the Academy Award for Best Actress and the BAFTA Award for Best Actress in a Leading Role and was nominated for the Golden Globe Award for Best Actress - Motion Picture Drama), and remade for television in 2003 with Patrick Stewart and Glenn Close (for which Close won the Golden Globe Award for Best Performance by an Actress In A Mini-series or Motion Picture Made for Television and was nominated for the Primetime Emmy Award for Outstanding Lead Actress - Miniseries or a Movie).
The depiction of Eleanor in the play Becket, which was filmed in 1964 with Pamela Brown as Eleanor, contains historical inaccuracies, as acknowledged by the author, Jean Anouilh.
In 2004, Catherine Muschamp's one-woman play, Mother of the Pride, toured the UK with Eileen Page in the title role. In 2005, Chapelle Jaffe played the same part in Toronto.
The character "Queen Elinor" appears in William Shakespeare's King John, along with other members of the family. On television, she has been portrayed in this play by Una Venning in the BBC Sunday Night Theatre version (1952) and by Mary Morris in the BBC Shakespeare version (1984).
She figures prominently in Sharon Kay Penman's novels, When Christ And His Saints Slept, Time and Chance, and Devil's Brood. Penman has also written a series of historical mysteries where she, in old age, sends a trusted servant to unravel various puzzles. The titles are The Queen's Man, Cruel as the Grave, Dragon's Lair, and Prince of Darkness.
E. L. Konigsburg's young adult novel, "A Proud Taste for Scarlet and Miniver," takes place in Heaven of the late 20th century, where Eleanor of Aquitaine, Empress Matilda, and William the Marshall are waiting for King Henry II to be admitted to heaven at last. The Abbot Suger stops to chat with Eleanor and stays to wait, too. To pass the time, the four recall Eleanor's time on Earth. The flashbacks on earth are set during the Middle Ages in France and England, with a brief trip to the Holy Land. The flashbacks trace the highlights of Eleanor's life from 1137 (when she is fifteen years old and about to wed Louis Capet, soon to be King Louis VII of France)to her death in 1204. Her life encompasses the rule of England by her husband Henry II and by her sons Richard and John. A humorous, highly original, and intelligent introduction for young readers to a fascinating chapter in history. Originally published in 1973, it's been put back in print by Atheneum, in 2001.
Eleanor has also featured in a number of screen versions of Ivanhoe and the Robin Hood story. She has been played by Martita Hunt in The Story of Robin Hood and His Merrie Men (1952), Jill Esmond in the British TV adventure series The Adventures of Robin Hood (1955-1960), Phyllis Neilson-Terry in the British TV adventure series Ivanhoe (1958), Yvonne Mitchell in the BBC TV drama series The Legend of Robin Hood (1975), Siân Phillips in the TV series Ivanhoe (1997), and Tusse Silberg in the TV series The New Adventures of Robin Hood (1997). Most recently she was portrayed by Lynda Bellingham in the BBC series Robin Hood.
She has also been portrayed by Mary Clare in the silent film Becket (1923), based on a play by Alfred Lord Tennyson, Prudence Hyman in the British children's TV series Richard the Lionheart (1962), and Jane Lapotaire in the BBC TV drama series The Devil's Crown (1978), which dramatised the reigns of Henry II, Richard I and John.
This article is about the King of England. For the play by William Shakespeare, see The Life and Death of King John.
John Plantagenet called Lackland
John from the Historia Anglorum'
King of England (more...)
Reign 6 April 1199 - 19 October 1216
Predecessor Richard I the Lionheart
Successor Henry III of Winchester
Consort Isabel, Countess of Gloucester
m. 1189; ann. 1199
Isabella of Angoulême
m. 1200; wid. 1216
Issue
Henry III of Winchester
Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall
Joan, Queen of Scots
Isabella, Holy Roman Empress
Eleanor, Countess of Pembroke
House House of Plantagenet
Father Henry II Curtmantle
Mother Eleanor of Aquitaine
Born 24 December 1166(1166-12-24)
Beaumont Palace, Oxford
Died 18/19 October 1216 (aged 49)
Newark Castle, Newark-on-Trent, Nottinghamshire
Burial Worcester Cathedral
John (24 December 1166 - 19 October 1216[1]) was King of England from 6 April 1199 until his death. He acceded to the throne as the younger brother of King Richard I, who died without issue. John was the youngest of five sons of King Henry II of England and Eleanor, Duchess of Aquitaine, and was their second surviving son to ascend the throne; thus, he continued the line of Plantagenet or Angevin kings of England. Prior to his coronation, he was Earl of Cornwall and Gloucester, but this title reverted to the Crown once he became King. John's oldest surviving brother, Richard, became king upon the death of their father in 1189, and John was made Count of Mortain (France). When Richard refused to honour their father's wishes and surrender Aquitaine to him as well, John staged a rebellion. The rebellion failed, and John lost all potential claims to lands in France.
During his lifetime John acquired two epithets. One was "Lackland" (French: Sans Terre), because, as his father's youngest son, he did not inherit land out of his family's holdings, and because as King he lost significant territory to France.[2] The other was "Softsword" signifying his supposed lack of prowess in battle.[3]
Apart from entering popular legend as the enemy of Robin Hood, he is perhaps best-known for having acquiesced -to the barons of English nobility- to seal Magna Carta, a document which limited kingly power in England and which is popularly thought as an early step in the evolution of limited government.
Early life
As the youngest of the sons of Henry II, John could expect no inheritance. His family life was tumultuous, as his older brothers all became involved in rebellions against Henry. His mother, Eleanor, was imprisoned by Henry in 1173, when John was about 7. As a child, John was betrothed to Alais, daughter and heiress of Humbert III of Savoy. It was hoped that by this marriage the Angevin dynasty would extend its influence beyond the Alps, because John was promised the inheritance of Savoy, Piemonte, Maurienne, and the other possessions of Count Humbert. King Henry promised his young son castles in Normandy which had been previously promised to his brother Geoffrey; this promise was for some time a bone of contention between Henry and Geoffrey. Alais made the trip over the Alps and joined Henry's court, but she died before being married. Gerald of Wales relates that King Henry had a curious painting in a chamber of Winchester Castle, depicting an eagle being attacked by three of its chicks, while a fourth chick crouched, waiting for its chance to strike. When asked the meaning of this picture, King Henry said:
"The four young ones of the eagle are my four sons,... who will not cease persecuting me even unto death. And the youngest, whom I now embrace with such tender affection, will someday afflict me more grievously and perilously than all the others."
John on a stag hunt, from De Rege Johanne.Before his accession, John had already acquired a reputation for treachery, having conspired sometimes with and sometimes against his elder brothers, Henry, Richard and Geoffrey. In 1184, John and Richard both claimed that they were the rightful heir to Aquitaine, one of many unfriendly encounters between the two. In 1185, John became the ruler of Ireland, whose people grew to despise him, causing John to leave after only eight months.
Richard's absence
During Richard's absence on the Third Crusade from 1190 to 1194, John attempted to overthrow William Longchamp, the Bishop of Ely and Richard's designated justiciar. This was one of the events that inspired later writers to cast John as the villain in their reworking of the legend of Robin Hood.
John was more popular than Longchamp in London, and in October 1191 the leading citizens of the city opened the gates to him while Longchamp was confined in the tower. John promised the city the right to govern itself as a commune in return for recognition as Richard's heir presumptive.[4] While returning from the Crusade, Richard was captured by Leopold V, Duke of Austria, and handed over to Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor, who held him for ransom. Meanwhile, John had joined forces with Philip Augustus, King of France, and they sent a letter to Henry asking him to keep Richard away from England for as long as possible, offering payment to keep Richard imprisoned. Henry declined their offer, and once Richard's ransom was paid by his mother Eleanor of Aquitaine (who had to pawn the Crown Jewels of England to do so), he was set free. Upon the release, John pleaded for forgiveness from Richard, who granted it and named him heir presumptive.
Reign
Dispute with Arthur
On Richard's death (April 6, 1199) John was accepted in Normandy and England. He was crowned king at Westminster on May 27, Ascension Day. But Anjou, Maine, and Brittany declared for Arthur, son of his older brother Geoffrey. Some regarded his young nephew, Arthur of Brittany, as the rightful heir. Arthur fought his uncle for the throne, with the support of King Philip II of France. The conflict between Arthur and John had fatal consequences. By the May 1200 Treaty of Le Goulet, Philip recognised John over Arthur, and the two came to terms regarding John's vassalage for Normandy and the Angevin territories, but the peace was ephemeral.
The war upset the barons of Poitou, where John ruled as Count, enough for them to seek redress from the King of France, who was King John's feudal overlord with respect to the territories on the Continent. In 1202, John was summoned to the French court to answer the Poitevin barons' charges, one of which was his marriage to Isobel of Angouleme, who was already engaged to Guy de Lusignan. Philip Augustus summoned John to his court when the Lusignans pleaded for his help. John refused, and, under feudal law, because of his failure of service to his lord, Philip declared all John's French lands and territories, except Gascony in the southwest, forfeit and immediately occupied them. Philip invested Arthur with all the fiefs of which he had deprived John, except for Normandy, and betrothed him to his daughter Marie.
Needing to supply a war across the English Channel, in 1203 John ordered all shipyards (including inland places such as Gloucester) in England to provide at least one ship, with places such as the newly-built Portsmouth being responsible for several. He made Portsmouth the new home of the navy. (The Anglo-Saxon kings, such as Edward the Confessor, had royal harbours constructed on the south coast at Sandwich, and most importantly, Hastings.) By the end of 1204, he had 45 large galleys available to him, and from then on an average of four new ones every year. He also created an Admiralty of four admirals, responsible for various parts of the new navy. During John's reign, major improvements were made in ship design, including the addition of sails and removable forecastles. He also created the first big transport ships, called buisses. John is sometimes credited with the founding of the modern Royal Navy. What is known about this navy comes from the Pipe Rolls, since these achievements are ignored by the chroniclers and early historians.
In the hope of avoiding trouble in England and Wales while he was away fighting to recover his French lands, in 1205, John formed an alliance by marrying off his illegitimate daughter, Joan, to the Welsh prince Llywelyn the Great.
As part of the war, Arthur attempted to kidnap his own grandmother, Eleanor of Aquitaine, at Mirebeau, but was defeated and captured by John's forces. Arthur was imprisoned first at Falaise and then at Rouen. After this, Arthur's fate remains unknown. The annals of Margam Abbey give the following entry for 3 April 1203:
"After King John had captured Arthur and kept him alive in prison for some time in the castle of Rouen... when John was drunk he slew Arthur with his own hand and tying a heavy stone to the body cast it into the Seine."[citation needed]
However, Hubert de Burgh, the officer commanding the Rouen fortress, claimed to have delivered Arthur around Easter 1203 to agents of the King sent to castrate him and that Arthur had died of shock. Hubert later retracted his statement and claimed Arthur still lived. Notwithstanding Hubert's retraction, no one ever saw Arthur alive again. Assuming that he was murdered, Brittany, and later Normandy, rebelled against John.
John also imprisoned his niece, Eleanor, Fair Maid of Brittany. Eleanor remained a prisoner until her death in 1241. Through deeds such as these, John acquired a reputation for ruthlessness.
Dealings with Bordeaux
In 1203, John exempted the citizens and merchants of Bordeaux from the Grande Coutume, which was the principal tax on their exports. In exchange, the regions of Bordeaux, Bayonne and Dax pledged support against the French Crown. The unblocked ports gave Gascon merchants open access to the English wine market for the first time. The following year, John granted the same exemptions to La Rochelle and Poitou.[5]
Dispute with the Pope
Pope Innocent III and King John had a disagreement about who would become Archbishop of Canterbury which lasted from 1205 until 1213.When Archbishop of Canterbury Hubert Walter died on 13 July 1205, John became involved in a dispute with Pope Innocent III. The Canterbury Cathedral chapter claimed the sole right to elect Hubert's successor and favoured Reginald, a candidate out of their midst. However, both the English bishops and the King had an interest in the choice of successor to this powerful office. The king wanted John de Gray, one of his own men, so he could influence the church more.[6] When their dispute could not be settled, the Chapter secretly elected one of their members as Archbishop. A second election imposed by John resulted in another nominee. When they both appeared in Rome, Innocent disavowed both elections, and his candidate, Stephen Langton, was elected over the objections of John's observers. John was supported in his position by the English barons and many of the English bishops, and refused to accept Langton.
John expelled the Chapter in July 1207, to which the Pope reacted by placing an interdict on the kingdom. John immediately retaliated by closing down the churches. Although he issued instructions for the confiscation of all church possessions, individual institutions were able to negotiate terms for managing their own properties and keeping the produce of their estates.[7] After his excommunication John tightened these measures and he accrued significant sums from the income of vacant sees and abbeys: for example, the church lost an estimated 100,000 marks to the Crown in 1213.[8] The Pope, realising that too long a period without church services could lead to loss of faith, gave permission for some churches to hold Mass behind closed doors in 1209. In 1212, they allowed last rites to the dying. While the interdict was a burden to many, it did not result in rebellion against John.
In November 1209 John was excommunicated, and in February 1213, Innocent threatened stronger measures unless John submitted. The papal terms for submission were accepted in the presence of the papal legate Pandulph in May 1213 (according to Matthew Paris, at the Templar Church at Dover);[9] in addition, John offered to surrender the Kingdom of England to God and the Saints Peter and Paul for a feudal service of 1,000 marks annually, 700 for England and 300 for Ireland.[8] With this submission, formalised in the Bulla Aurea (Golden Bull), John gained the valuable support of his papal overlord in his new dispute with the English barons.
Dispute with the barons
Coming to terms with Llywelyn I, Prince of Gwynedd, following the Welsh Uprising of 1211 and settling his dispute with the papacy, John turned his attentions back to his overseas interests. The European wars culminated in defeat at the Battle of Bouvines (1214), which forced the king to accept an unfavourable peace with France.
This finally turned the barons against him (some had already rebelled against him after he was excommunicated), and he met their leaders along with their French and Scots allies at Runnymede, near London on 15 June 1215 to seal the Great Charter, called in Latin Magna Carta. Because he had sealed under duress, however, John received approval from his overlord the Pope to break his word as soon as hostilities had ceased, provoking the First Barons' War and an invited French invasion by Prince Louis of France (whom the majority of the English barons had invited to replace John on the throne and had him proclaimed king in London in May 1216). John travelled around the country to oppose the rebel forces, directing, among other operations, a two-month siege of the rebel-held Rochester Castle.
Death
John's tomb effigyRetreating from the French invasion, John took a safe route around the marshy area of the Wash to avoid the rebel held area of East Anglia. His slow baggage train (including the Crown Jewels), however, took a direct route across it and was lost to the unexpected incoming tide. This dealt John a terrible blow, which affected his health and state of mind. Succumbing to dysentery and moving from place to place, he stayed one night at Sleaford Castle before dying on 18 October (or possibly 19 October) 1216, at Newark Castle (then in Lincolnshire, now on Nottinghamshire's border with that county). Numerous, possibly fictitious, accounts circulated soon after his death that he had been killed by poisoned ale, poisoned plums or a "surfeit of peaches".[10][11]
He was buried in Worcester Cathedral in the city of Worcester.
His nine-year-old son succeeded him and became King Henry III of England (1216-72), and although Louis continued to claim the English throne, the barons switched their allegiance to the new king, forcing Louis to give up his claim and sign the Treaty of Lambeth in 1217.
Legacy
King John's tombKing John's reign has traditionally been characterised as one of the most disastrous in English history, earning him the nickname "Bad King John": it began with military defeats - he lost Normandy to Philip Augustus of France in his first five years on the throne - and ended with England torn by civil war and himself on the verge of being forced out of power. In 1213, he made England a papal fief to resolve a conflict with the Catholic Church, and his rebellious barons forced him to seal Magna Carta in 1215, the act for which he is best remembered.
As far as the administration of his kingdom went, John functioned as an efficient ruler, but he lost approval of the English barons by taxing them in ways outside those traditionally allowed by feudal overlords. The tax known as scutage, payment made instead of providing knights (as required by feudal law), became particularly unpopular. John was a very fair-minded and well informed king, however, often acting as a judge in the Royal Courts, and his justice was much sought after. Also, John's employment of an able Chancellor and certain clerks resulted in the first proper set of records, the Pipe Rolls. Tudor historiography was particularly interested in him, for his independence from the papacy (or lack of it) - this atmosphere produced not only Shakespeare's own King John but also its model The Troublesome Reign of King John and John Bale's Kynge Johan.
Winston Churchill summarised the legacy of John's reign: "When the long tally is added, it will be seen that the British nation and the English-speaking world owe far more to the vices of John than to the labours of virtuous sovereigns".[12] Medieval historian C. Warren Hollister called John an "enigmatic figure": In 2006, he was selected by the BBC History Magazine as the 13th century's worst Briton.[13]
Marriage and issue
In 1189, John was married to Isabel of Gloucester, daughter and heiress of William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester (she is given several alternative names by history, including Avisa, Hawise, Joan, and Eleanor). They had no children, and John had their marriage annulled on the grounds of consanguinity, some time before or shortly after his accession to the throne, which took place on 6 April 1199, and she was never acknowledged as queen. (She then married Geoffrey de Mandeville as her second husband and Hubert de Burgh as her third).
John remarried, on 24 August 1200, Isabella of Angoulême, who was twenty years his junior. She was the daughter of Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angouleme. John had kidnapped her from her fiancé, Hugh X of Lusignan.
Isabella bore five children:
Henry III (1207-1272), King of England.
Richard (1209-1272), 1st Earl of Cornwall.
Joan (1210-1238), Queen Consort of Alexander II of Scotland.
Isabella (1214-1241), Consort of Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor.
Eleanor (1215-1275), who married William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, and later married Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester.
John is given a great taste for lechery by the chroniclers of his age, and even allowing some embellishment, he did have many illegitimate children. Matthew Paris accuses him of being envious of many of his barons and kinsfolk, and seducing their more attractive daughters and sisters. Roger of Wendover describes an incident that occurred when John became enamoured of Margaret, the wife of Eustace de Vesci and an illegitimate daughter of King William I of Scotland. Eustace substituted a prostitute in her place when the king came to Margaret's bed in the dark of night; the next morning, when John boasted to Vesci of how good his wife was in bed, Vesci confessed and fled.
John had the following illegitimate children:
Joan, Lady of Wales, the wife of Llywelyn the Great Welsh name Llywelyn Fawr, (by a woman named Clemence)
Richard Fitz Roy, (by his cousin, Adela, daughter of his uncle Hamelin de Warenne)
Oliver FitzRoy, (by a mistress named Hawise) who accompanied the papal legate Pelayo to Damietta in 1218, and never returned.
By an unknown mistress (or mistresses) John fathered:
Geoffrey FitzRoy, who went on expedition to Poitou in 1205 and died there.
John FitzRoy, a clerk in 1201.
Henry FitzRoy, who died in 1245.
Osbert Gifford, who was given lands in Oxfordshire, Norfolk, Suffolk, and Sussex, and is last seen alive in 1216.
Eudes FitzRoy, who accompanied his half-brother Richard on Crusade and died in the Holy Land in 1241.
Bartholomew FitzRoy, a member of the order of Friars Preachers.
Maud FitzRoy, Abbess of Barking, who died in 1252.
Isabel FitzRoy, wife of Richard Fitz Ives.
Philip FitzRoy, found living in 1263.
(The surname of FitzRoy is Norman-French for son of the king.)
Genealogy
Ancestors of John of England
16. Fulk IV of Anjou
8. Fulk V of Anjou
17. Bertrade de Montfort
4. Geoffrey V of Anjou
18. Elias I of Maine
9. Ermengarde of Maine
19. Matilda of Château-du-Loir
2. Henry II of England
20. William I of England
10. Henry I of England
21. Matilda of Flanders
5. Empress Matilda
22. Malcolm III of Scotland
11. Matilda of Scotland
23. Margaret of Scotland
1. John of England
24. William VIII of Aquitaine
12. William IX of Aquitaine
25. Hildegarde of Burgundy
6. William X of Aquitaine
26. William IV of Toulouse
13. Philippa of Toulouse
27. Emma of Mortain
3. Eleanor of Aquitaine
28. Boson II de Châtellerault
14. Aimery I of Châttellerault
29. Alienor de Thouars
7. Aenor de Châtellerault
30. Barthelemy de L'Isle Bouchard
15. Dangereuse de L'Isle Bouchard
[edit] Depictions in fiction
King John as shown in Cassell's History of England (1902)These reflect the overwhelming view of his reputation:
King John was the subject of a Shakespearean play, The Life and Death of King John.
King John is a central figure in the 1819 historical romance Ivanhoe, by Sir Walter Scott.
Philip José Farmer, a science fiction author, featured King John as one of several historical figures in his Riverworld Saga.
John and one of his Justices in Eyre, the Sheriff of Nottingham, are portrayed as villain and henchman in the Robin Hood legends. These usually place the Robin Hood stories in the latter part of Richard I's reign, when Richard was in captivity and John was acting as unofficial regent. Among the screen incarnations of John in versions of the Robin Hood story are:
Sam De Grasse in Robin Hood (1922).
Claude Rains in The Adventures of Robin Hood (1938).
Donald Pleasence in the 1950s ITV television series The Adventures of Robin Hood.
The animated Prince John in the 1973 Disney movie Robin Hood, in which he is depicted as an anthropomorphic lion voiced by Peter Ustinov.
Phil Davis in the 1980s television series Robin of Sherwood.
Richard Lewis in Robin Hood: Men in Tights (1993).
Toby Stephens depicts John as a deranged megalomaniac in episode 6, series 3 onwards of Robin Hood
John was impersonated by Kamelion in a plot by the Master in The King's Demons, a 1983 serial of the British science fiction series, Doctor Who.
John is a character in James Goldman's 1966 play The Lion in Winter, which dramatises Henry II's struggles with his wife and sons over the rule of his empire. John is portrayed as a spoiled, simpleminded pawn in the machinations of his brothers and Philip II. In the 1968 film he is portrayed by Nigel Terry. In the 2003 film, he is portrayed by Rafe Spall.
Sharon Penman's Here Be Dragons deals with the reign of John, the development of Wales under Llewelyn's rule, and Llewelyn's marriage to John's illegitimate daughter, Joan, who is depicted in the novel as "Joanna". Other novels of hers which feature John as a prominent character are The Queen's Man, Cruel as the Grave, The Dragon's Lair, and Prince of Darkness, a series of fictional mysteries set during the time of Richard's imprisonment.
John is featured in several books by Elizabeth Chadwick including Lords of the White Castle, The Champion and The Scarlet Lion.
The Devil and King John by Philip Lindsay is a highly speculative but relatively sympathetic account.
King John appeared in The Time Tunnel episode entitled "The Revenge of Robin Hood". Once again, John is depicted as a villain. At the end of the episode, John puts his seal on the Magna Carta but clearly he is not happy about it. He is portrayed by character actor John Crawford.
King John is the subject of A. A. Milne's poem for children which begins "King John was not a good man".
Princess of Thieves, a 2001 telemovie concerning Robin Hood's supposed daughter, depicts Prince John trying to seize the throne from the rightful heir, Prince Phillip, an illegitimate son of King Richard.
King John is one of two subjects - the other being Richard I - in the Steely Dan song Kings, from the 1972 LP release, Can't Buy a Thrill.
[edit] Notes
1.^ Some sources indicate he died on 18 October
2.^ "King John was not a Good Man". Icons of England. http://www.icons.org.uk/theicons/collection/magna-carta/biography/king-john. Retrieved 2006-11-13.
3.^ http://www.historylearningsite.co.uk/king_john.htm
4.^ Stephen Inwood, 'A History of London', London: Macmillan, 1998, p.58.
5.^ Hugh Johnson, Vintage: The Story of Wine p.142. Simon and Schuster 1989
6.^ Haines, Roy Martin (2004). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography: John de Gray. Oxford University Press.
7.^ Poole, Stephen (1993). "King John and the Interdict". From Domesday Book to Magna Carta 1087-1216. Oxford History of England (2 ed.). Oxford, England: Oxford University Press. pp. 446-447. ISBN 0-19-285287-6.
8.^ a b Harper-Bill, Christopher (1999). "John and the church of Rome". in Church, S. D. King John New Interpretations. Woodbridge, England: Boydell and Brewer. pp. 306-7. ISBN 0-85115-736-X.
9.^ Knights Templar Church at English Heritage website
10.^ Given-Wilson, Chris (1996). An Illustrated History of Late Medieval England. Manchester, England: Manchester University Press. p. 87. ISBN 0-7190-4152-X.
11.^ Child, G. C. (9 May 1857). "Medical History of the early kings of England". Medical Times and Gazette (London) 14: 457.
12.^ Humes, James C. (1994). The Wit & Wisdom of Winston Churchill: p.155
13.^ BBC
[edit] References
King John, by W.L. Warren ISBN 0-520-03643-3
The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042-1216, by Frank Barlow ISBN 0-582-49504-0
Medieval Europe: A Short History (Seventh Edition), by C. Warren Hollister ISBN 0-07-029637-5
Edward I, King of England, born at Westminster on the 17th of June 1239, was the eldest son of King Henry III and Eleanor of Provence. He was baptized Edward after Edward the Confessor, for whom Henry had special veneration, and among his godfathers was Simon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester, his aunt Eleanor's husband. His political career begins when the conclusion of a treaty with Alphonso X of Castile, by which he was to marry the Spanish king's half sister Eleanor, necessitated the conferring on him of an adequate establishment. His father granted him the Duchy of Gascony, the Earldom of Chester, the king's lands in Wales and much else. The provision made was so liberal that Henry's subjects declared he was left no better than a mutilated king. In May 1254 Edward went to Gascony to take possession of his inheritance. He then crossed the Pyrenees, and in October was dubbed knight by Alphonso and married to Eleanor at the Cistercian convent of Las Huelgas, near Burgos. He remained in Gascony until November 1255, but his father was too jealous to allow him a free hand in its administration. After his return, the attempts of his agents to establish English laws in his Welsh possessions brought Edward into hostile relations with the Welsh. Here also his father would give him no help, and his first campaign brought him little result. Edward became extremely unpopular through his association with his Lusignan kinsfolk, his pride and violence, and the disorders of his household. In 1258 his strenuous opposition to the Provisions of Oxford further weakened his position, but, after the banishment of the foreigners, he began to take up a wiser line. In 1259 he led the young nobles who insisted that the triumphant oligarchy should carry out the reforms to which it was pledged. For a moment it looked as if Edward and Leicester might make common cause, but Edward remained an enemy of Montfort, though he strove to infuse his father's party with a more liberal and national spirit. He was the soul of the reconstituted royalist party formed about 1263. In 1264 he took a prominent part in the fighting betweenthe king and the barons. At the battle of Lewes his rash pursuit of the Londoners contributed to his father's defeat. Two days later Edward surrendered to Leicester as a hostage for the good behavior of his allies. He was forced to give up his earldom of Chester to Leicester, but at Whitsuntide 1265 he escaped from his custodians, and joined the lords of the Welsh march who were still in arms. With their aid he defeated and slew Leicester at Evesham on the 4th of August 1265.
For the rest of Henry III's reign Edward controlled his father's policy and appropriated enough of Leicester's ideals to make the royalist restoration no mere reaction. So peaceful became the outlook of affairs that in 1268 Edward took the cross, hoping to join the new crusade of St. Louis. Want of money delayed his departure until 1270, by which time St. Louis was dead, and a truce concluded with the infidel. Refusing to be a party to such treason to Christendom, Edward went with his personal followers to Acre, where he abode from May 1271 to August 1272. Despite his energy and valor he could do little to prop up the decaying crusading kingdom and he narrowly escaped assassination. At last the declining health of his father induced him to return to the West. He learned in Sicily the death of Henry III on the 16th of November 1272. On the 20th of November, the day of Henry's funeral, he was recognized as king by the English barons, and from that day his regnal years were subsequently computed. Affairs in England were so peaceful that Edward did not hurry home. After a slow journey through Italy and France he did homage to his cousin Philip III at Paris, on the 26th of July 1273. He then went to Gascony, where he stayed nearly a year. At last he landed at Dover on the end of August 1274, and was crowned at Westminster on the 18th of the same month.
Edward was thirty-five years old when he became king, and the rude schooling of his youth had developed his character and suggested the main lines of the policy which he was to carry out as monarch. He was a tall, well-proportioned and handsome, man, extravagantly devoted to military exercises, tournaments and the rougher and more dangerous forms of hunting. He had learned to restrain the hot temper of his youth, and was proud of his love of justice and strict regard to his plighted word. His domestic life was unstained, he was devoted to his friends, and loyal to his subordinates. Without any great originality either as soldier or statesman, he was competent enough to appropriate the best ideas of the time and make them his own. His defects were a hardness of disposition which sometimes approached cruelty and a narrow and pedantic temper, which caused him to regard the letter rather than the spirit of his promises. His effectiveness and love of strong government stand in strong contrast to his father's weakness. Though he loved power, and never willingly surrendered it, he saw that to be successful he must make his policy popular. Thus he continued the system which Montfort had formed with the object of restraining the monarchy, because he saw in a close alliance with his people the best means of consolidating the power of the crown.
The first years of Edward's reign were mainly occupied by his efforts to establish a really effective administration. In carrying out this task he derived great help from his chancellor, Robert Burnell, bishop of Bath and Wells. Administrative reform soon involved legislation, and from 1275 to 1290 nearly every year was marked by an important law. Few of these contained anything that was very new or original. They rather illustrate that policy which caused William Stubbs to describe his reign as a "period of definition." Yet the results of his conservative legislation were almost revolutionary. In particular he left the impress of his policy on the land laws of England, notably by the clause De Donis of the Westminster statute of 1285, and the statute Quia Emptores of 1290. The general effect of his work was to eliminate feudalism from political life. At first he aimed at abolishing all franchises whose holders could not produce written warranty for them. This was the policy of the statute of Gloucester of 1278, but the baronial opposition was so resolute that Edward was forced to permit many immunities to remain. Though the most orthodox of churchmen, his dislike of authority not emanating from himself threatened to involve him in constant conflict with the Church, and notably with John Peckham, the Franciscan friar, who was Archbishop of Canterbury from 1279 to 1292. The statute of Mortmain of 1279, which forbade the further grant of lands to ecclesiastical corporations without the royal consent, and the writ Circumspecte Agatis of 1285, which limited the church courts to strictly ecclesiastical business, both provoked strong clerical opposition. However, Peckham gave way to some extent, and Edward prudently acquiesced in many clerical assumptions which he disliked. He was strong enough to refuse to pay the tribute to Rome which John had promised, and his reign saw the end of that papal overlordship over England which had greatly complicated the situation under his father.
Besides administration and legislation, the other great event of the first fifteen years of Edward's reign was the conquest of the principality of Wales. It was part of Edward's policy of reconciliation after the battle of Evesham that in the treaty of Shrewsbury of 1267 he had fully recognized the great position which Llewelyn ab Gruffyd, prince of Wales, had gained as the ally of Simon de Montfort. However, Llewelyn's early successes had blinded the Welsh prince to the limitations of his power, and he profited by Edward's early absences from England to delay in performing his feudal obligations to the new king. Even after Edward's return Llewelyn continued to evade doing homage. At last Edward lost patience, and in 1277 invaded north Wales. He conducted his campaign like a great siege, blocking all the avenues to Snowdon, and forcing Llewelyn to surrender from lack of supplies. He thereupon reduced the Welsh prince to the position of a petty north Welsh chieftain strictly dependent on the English. For the next five years Edward did his best to set up the English system of government in the ceded districts. The Welsh resentment of this soon gave Llewelyn another chance, and compelled Edward to devote the years 1282-83 to completing his conquest. In 1284 he issued the statute of Wales, which provided for a scheme for the future government of the principality. Edward is often called the conqueror of Wales, but in truth he only effected the conquest of Llewelyn's dominions. The march of Wales was only indirectly affected by his legislation, and remained subject to its feudal marcher lords until the 16th century.
Edward was very careful in his foreign policy. Though preserving nominal peace with his cousin Philip III of France, his relations with that country were constantly strained. After Philip III's death in 1285, Edward crossed the Channel in 1286, to perform homage to his successor, Philip the Fair. He remained abroad until 1289, busied in attempts to improve the administration of Gascony, and making repeated and finally successful efforts to end by his mediation the still continuing struggle between the houses of Anjou and Aragon. His long absence threw the government of England into confusion, and on his return in 1289 he was compelled to dismiss most of his judges and ministers for corruption. In 1290 he expelled all Jews from England.
The affairs of Scotland furnished Edward with his chief preoccupation for the rest of his reign. After the death of Alexander III, in 1286, Scotland was governed in the name of his granddaughter Margaret, the Maid of Norway. The English king had suggested that Edward of Carnarvon, his eldest surviving son, should marry the little queen of Scots, and thus bring about the union of the two countries. Unluckily the death of Margaret in 1290 frustrated the scheme. The Scottish throne was now disputed by many claimants, and the Scots asked Edward to arbitrate between them. Edward accepted the position, but insisted that, before he acted, the Scots should recognize him as their overlord. The claimants set the example of submission, and soon the chief Scots nobles followed. Thereupon Edward undertook the arbitration, and in 1292 adjudged the throne to John Baliol. The new king did homage to Edward, but his subjects soon began to resent the claims of jurisdiction over Scotland, which Edward declared were the natural results of his feudal supremacy. At last the Scots deprived John of nearly all his power, repudiated Edward's claims, and made an alliance with the French. During the years of the Scottish arbitration Edward had slowly been drifting into war with France. The chronic difficulties caused by French attempts to confine Edward's power in Gascony were now accentuated by the quarrels between the sailors and merchants of the two countries. In 1293 Edward was persuaded by his brother, Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, to yield up Gascony temporarily to Philip the Fair. But Philip refused to restore the duchy, and Edward, seeing that he had been tricked, declared war against France, at the very moment when the Scottish resistance gave the French a firm ally in Britain. To make matters worse, the Welsh rose in rebellion. It was therefore quite impossible for Edward to recover Gascony.
The most critical years of Edward's reign now began. He saw that he could only meet his difficulties by throwing himself on the support of his own subjects, and convoked, in 1295, a representative parliament of the three estates, which has been called in later times the Model Parliament, because it first illustrated the type which was to be perpetuated in all subsequent parliaments. "What touches all", ran Edward's writ of summons, "should be approved of all, and it is also clear that common dangers should be met by measures agreed upon in common." The parliamentary constitution of England was established as the result of Edward's action.
Secure of his subjects' allegiance, Edward put down the Welsh revolt, and conquered Scotland in 1296. When quiet was restored to Britain, he hoped to throw all his energy into the recovery of Gascony, but new troubles arose at home which once more diverted him from his supreme purpose. Led by Archbishop Winchelsea, Peckham's successor, the clergy refused to pay taxes in obedience to the bull of Pope Boniface VIII, called Clericis Laicos. Edward declared that if the clergy would not contribute to support the state, the state could afford them no protection. But the clerical opposition was soon joined by a baronial opposition. Headed by the earls of Hereford and Norfolk, many of the barons declined to join in an expedition to Gascony, and Edward was forced to sail to the French war, leaving them behind. Thereupon the recalcitrant barons forced upon the regency a fresh confirmation of the charters, to which new articles were added, safeguarding the people from arbitrary taxation. Edward at Ghent reluctantly accepted this Confirmatio Cartarum, but even his submission did not end the crisis. In the same year (1297), all Scotland rose in revolt under the popular hero William Wallace, and next year (1298), Edward was forced to undertake its reconquest. The battle of Falkirk, won on the 22nd of July, was the greatest of Edward's military triumphs; but, though it destroyed the power of Wallace, it did not put an end to Scottish resistance. Bitter experience taught Edward that he could not fight the French and the Scots at the same time, and in 1299 he made peace with Philip, and, Eleanor having died in November 1290, he married the French king's sister Margaret (c. 1282-1318), and some years later obtained the restitution of Gascony. In the same spirit he strove to destroy the clerical and baronial opposition. He did not succeed in the former task until a complacent pope arose in his own subject, Pope Clement V, who abandoned Winchelsea to his anger, and suffered the archbishop to be driven into exile. The baronial leaders could not be wholly overthrown by force, and Edward was compelled to make them fresh concessions.
It was not until 1303 that Edward was able to undertake seriously the conquest of Scotland. By 1305 the land was subdued, and Wallace beheaded as a traitor. But Edward had hardly organized the government of his new conquest when a fresh revolt broke out under Robert the Bruce, grandson of the chief rival of Baliol in 1290. Bruce was soon crowned king of Scots, and at the age of seventy Edward had to face the prospect of conquering Scotland for the third time. He resolved to take the field in person; but the effort was too great, and on the 7th of July 1307 he died at Burgh-on-Sands, near Carlisle. His death destroyed the last faint hope of conquering Scotland, and showed that the chief ambition of his life was a failure. Yet his conquest of Wales, his legislation, his triumph over his barons, his ecclesiastics, and the greatest of French medieval kings indicate the strength and permanence of his work. He was buried at Westminster under a plain slab on which was inscribed Edwardus Primus Scottorum malleus hic est. Pactum serva.
By Eleanor of Castile Edward had four sons, his successor King Edward II and three who died young, and nine daughters, including Joan, or Joanna (1272-1307), the wife of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester (d. 1295), and then of Ralph de Monthermer; Margaret (1275-1318), the wife of John II, Duke of Brabant; and Eleanor (1282-1316), who married John I, Count of Holland, and then Humphrey Bohun, Earl of Hereford (d. 1322). By Margaret of France the king had two sons: Thomas of Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk, and Edmund of Woodstock, Earl of Kent.
Father: Henry III (King of England, d. 16-Nov-1272)
Mother: Eleanor of Provence
Wife: Eleanor de Montfort (m. Oct-1254, d. 1290, 16 children)
Wife: Marguerite of France (3 children)
UK Monarch 1272-1307
Escaped from Prison Hereford, May-1265
For others sometimes known by the same name, see Leonora of Castile.
Eleanor of Castile
Queen consort of England
Tenure 16 November 1272 - 28 November 1290
Coronation 19 August 1274
Spouse Edward I of England
among othersIssue
Eleanor, Countess of Bar
Joan, Countess of Hertford and Gloucester
Alphonso, Earl of Chester
Margaret, Duchess of Brabant
Elizabeth, Countess of Hereford
Edward II of England
House House of Burgundy-Spain
House of Plantagenet
Father Ferdinand III of Castile
Mother Joan, Countess of Ponthieu
Born 1241
Castile, Spain
Died 28 November 1290 (aged 48-49)
Harby, Nottinghamshire
Burial Westminster Abbey, London
Eleanor of Castile (1241 - 28 November 1290) was the first queen consort of Edward I of England.
Birth
Eleanor was born in Castile, Spain, daughter of Saint Ferdinand, King of Castile and Leon and his second wife, Joan, Countess of Ponthieu. Her Castilian name, Leonor, became Alienor or Alianor in England, and Eleanor in modern English. She was the second of five children born to Fernando and Jeanne. Her elder brother Fernando was born in 1239/40, her younger brother Louis in 1242/43; two sons born after Louis died young. For the ceremonies in 1291 marking the first anniversary of Eleanor's death, 49 candlebearers were paid to walk in the public procession to commemorate each year of her life. This would date her birth to the year 1241. Since her parents were apart from each other for thirteen months while King Ferdinand conducted a military campaign in Andalusia from which he returned to the north of Spain only in February 1241, Eleanor was probably born toward the end of that year.
Prospective bride to Theobald II of Navarre
Eleanor's marriage in 1254 to the future Edward I of England was not the first marriage her family planned for her. The kings of Castile had long made the flimsy claim to be paramount lords of the Kingdom of Navarre in the Pyrenees, and from 1250 Ferdinand III and his heir, Eleanor's half-brother Alfonso X of Castile, hoped she would marry Theobald II of Navarre. To avoid Castilian control, Margaret of Bourbon (mother to Theobald II) in 1252 allied with James I of Aragon instead, and as part of that treaty solemnly promised that Theobald would never marry Eleanor.
Marriage
Then, in 1252, Alfonso X resurrected another flimsy ancestral claim, this time to the duchy of Gascony, in the south of Aquitaine, last possession of the Kings of England in France. Henry III of England swiftly countered Alfonso's claims with both diplomatic and military moves. Early in 1254 the two kings began to negotiate; after haggling over the financial provision for Eleanor, Henry and Alfonso agreed she would marry Henry's son Edward, and Alfonso would transfer his Gascon claims to Edward. Henry was so anxious for the marriage to take place that he willingly abandoned elaborate preparations already made for Edward's knighting in England, and agreed that Alfonso would knight Edward before the wedding took place.
The young couple married at the monastery of Las Huelgas, Burgos on 1 November 1254. Henry III took pride in resolving the Gascon crisis so decisively, but his English subjects feared that the marriage would bring Eleanor's kinfolk and countrymen to live off Henry's ruinous generosity. Several of her relatives did come to England soon after her marriage. She was too young to stop them or prevent Henry III from paying for them, but she was blamed anyway and her marriage was unpopular. Interestingly enough, Eleanor's mother was spurned in marriage by Henry III and her great-grandmother, Alys of the Vexin, was spurned in marriage by Richard I. However, the presence of more English, Frank and Norman soldiers of fortune and opportunists in the recently reconquered Seville and Cordoba Moorish Kingdoms would be increased, thanks to this alliance between royal houses, until the advent of the later Hundred Years War when it would be symptomatic of extended hostilities between the French and the English for peninsular support.
Second Barons' War
There is little record of Eleanor's life in England until the 1260s, when the Second Barons' War, between Henry III and his barons, divided the kingdom. During this time Eleanor actively supported Edward's interests, importing archers from her mother's county of Ponthieu in France. It is untrue, however, that she was sent to France to escape danger during the war; she was in England throughout the struggle. Rumors that she was seeking fresh troops from Castile led the baronial leader, Simon de Montfort, to order her removal from Windsor Castle in June 1264 after the royalist army had been defeated at the Battle of Lewes. Edward was captured at Lewes and imprisoned, and Eleanor was honorably confined at Westminster Palace. After Edward and Henry's army defeated the baronial army at the Battle of Evesham in 1265, Edward took a major role in reforming the government and Eleanor rose to prominence at his side. Her position was greatly improved in July 1266 when, after she had borne three short-lived daughters, she finally gave birth to a son, John, who was followed by a second, Henry, in the spring of 1268, and in 1269 by a healthy daughter, Eleanor.
Crusade
By 1270, the kingdom was pacified and Edward and Eleanor left to join his uncle Louis IX of France on the Eighth Crusade. Louis died at Carthage before they arrived, however, and after they spent the winter in Sicily, the couple went on to Acre in Palestine, where they arrived in May 1271. Eleanor gave birth to a daughter, known as "Joanna of Acre" for her birthplace.
The crusade was militarily unsuccessful, but Baibars of the Bahri dynasty was worried enough by Edward's presence at Acre that an assassination attempt was made on the English heir in June 1272. He was wounded in the arm by a dagger that was thought to be poisoned. The wound soon became seriously inflamed, and an English surgeon saved him by cutting away the diseased flesh, but only after Eleanor was led from his bed, "weeping and wailing." Later storytellers embellished this incident, claiming Eleanor sucked poison from the wound, but this fanciful tale has no foundation.
They left Palestine in September 1272 and in Sicily that December they learned of Henry III's death (on 16 November 1272). Edward and Eleanor returned to England and were crowned together on 19 August 1274.
Queen consort of England
Arranged royal marriages in the Middle Ages were not always happy, but available evidence indicates that Eleanor and Edward were devoted to each other. Edward is among the few medieval English kings not known to have conducted extramarital affairs or fathered children out of wedlock. The couple were rarely apart; she accompanied him on military campaigns in Wales, famously giving birth to their son Edward on 25 April 1284 in a temporary dwelling erected for her amid the construction of Caernarfon Castle.
Their household records witness incidents that imply a comfortable, even humorous, relationship. Each year on Easter Monday, Edward let Eleanor's ladies trap him in his bed and paid them a token ransom so he could go to her bedroom on the first day after Lent; so important was this custom to him that in 1291, on the first Easter Monday after Eleanor's death, he gave her ladies the money he would have given them had she been alive. Edward disliked ceremonies and in 1290 refused to attend the marriage of Earl Marshal Roger Bigod, 5th Earl of Norfolk; Eleanor thoughtfully (or resignedly) paid minstrels to play for him while he sat alone during the wedding.
That Edward remained single until he wed Marguerite of France in 1299 is often cited to prove he cherished Eleanor's memory. In fact he considered a second marriage as early as 1293, but this does not mean he did not mourn Eleanor. Eloquent testimony is found in his letter to the abbot of Cluny in France (January 1291), seeking prayers for the soul of the wife "whom living we dearly cherished, and whom dead we cannot cease to love." In her memory, Edward ordered the construction of twelve elaborate stone crosses (of which three survive) between 1291 and 1294, marking the route of her funeral procession between Lincoln and London. (The story that the name "Charing" is from the French chère reine or "dear Queen" is mere legend, as is the name's supposed derivation from "char ring," allegedly referring to a circular roadway in which the nobles' carriages (chars) waited while their owners attended court. The name Charing is found for that part of London in the 1250s and probably existed long before that.)
However, only one of Eleanor's four sons survived childhood and, even before she died, Edward worried over the succession: if that son died, their daughters' husbands might cause a succession war. Despite personal grief, Edward faced his duty and married again. He delighted in the sons his new wife bore, but attended memorial services for Eleanor to the end of his life, Marguerite at his side on at least one occasion.
Popularity
Eleanor is warmly remembered by history as the queen who inspired the Eleanor crosses, but she was not so loved in her own time. The English saw her as a greedy foreigner. Walter of Guisborough preserves a contemporary poem:
"The king desires to get our gold/the queen, our manors fair to hold..."
John Peckham, Archbishop of Canterbury warned Eleanor that her activities in the land market caused outcry, gossip, rumor and scandal across the realm. Her often aggressive acquisition of lands was an unusual degree of economic activity for any medieval noblewoman, let alone a queen: between 1274 and 1290 she acquired estates worth above £2500 yearly. In fact, Edward himself initiated this process and his ministers helped her. He wanted the queen to hold lands sufficient for her financial needs without drawing on funds needed for government. One of his methods to help Eleanor acquire land was to give her debts Christian landlords owed Jewish moneylenders; she foreclosed on lands pledged for the debts. The debtors were often glad to rid themselves of the debts and also profited from the favor Eleanor showed them afterward. But her reputation in England was further blighted by association with the highly unpopular moneylenders.
Peckham also warned of complaints against her officials' demands upon her tenants. On her deathbed, Eleanor asked Edward to name justices to examine her officials' actions and make reparations. The surviving proceedings from this inquest do reveal a pattern of ruthless exactions, often without the queen's knowledge. She righted such wrongs when she heard of them, but not often enough to prevent a third warning from Peckham that many in England thought she urged Edward to rule harshly. In fact Edward allowed her little political influence, but her officials' demands were ascribed to her imagined personal severity, which was used to explain the king's administrative strictness. In other words, the queen was made to wear the king's unpopular mask. It was always safer to blame a foreign-born queen than to criticize a king, and easier to believe he was misled by a meddling wife. Eleanor was neither the first queen nor the last to be blamed for a king's actions, but in her case the unsavory conduct of her own administration made it even easier to shift such blame to her.
Limited political influence
Contemporary evidence shows clearly that Eleanor had no impact on the political history of Edward's reign. Even in diplomatic matters her role was minor, though Edward did heed her advice on the age at which their daughters could marry foreign rulers. Otherwise she merely bestowed gifts on visiting princes or envoys. Edward always honoured his obligations to Alfonso X, but even when Alfonso's need was desperate in the early 1280s, Edward did not send English knights to Castile; he sent only knights from Gascony, which was closer to Castile. In England, Eleanor did mediate disputes of a minor nature between Edward's subjects, but only with Edward's consent and only with the help of ranking members of his council. Edward was prepared to resist her demands, or to stop her, if he felt she was going too far in any of her activities, and expected his ministers to do likewise.
If she was allowed no effective official role, Eleanor was an intelligent and cultured woman and found other satisfying outlets for her energies. She was an active patroness of vernacular literature, with scribes and an illuminator in her household to copy books for her. Some of these were apparently vernacular romances and saints' lives, but Eleanor's tastes ranged far more widely than that. The number and variety of new works written for her show that her interests were broad and sophisticated. On Crusade in 1272, she had De Re Militari by Vegetius translated for Edward. After she succeeded her mother as countess of Ponthieu in 1279, a romance was written for her about the life of a supposed 9th century count of Ponthieu. In the 1280s, Archbishop Peckham wrote a work for her to explain what angels were and what they did. In January 1286 she thanked the abbot of Cerne for lending her a book-possibly a treatise on chess known to have been written at Cerne in the late thirteenth century-and her accounts reveal her in 1290 corresponding with an Oxford master about one of her books.
The queen was a devoted patron of Dominican Order friars, founding several priories in England and supporting their work at the University of Oxford and the University of Cambridge. Not surprisingly, Eleanor's piety was of an intellectual stamp; apart from her religious foundations she was not given to good works, and she left it to her chaplains to distribute alms for her. She patronized many relatives, though given foreigners' unpopularity in England and the criticism of Henry III and Eleanor of Provence's generosity to them, she was cautious as queen to choose which cousins to support. Rather than marry her male cousins to English heiresses, which would put English wealth in foreign hands, she arranged marriages for her female cousins to English barons. Edward strongly supported these endeavors.
Death
Further information: Eleanor cross
In the autumn of 1290, news reached Edward that Margaret, the Maid of Norway, heiress of Scotland, had died. He had just held a parliament at Clipstone in Nottinghamshire, and continued to linger in those parts, presumably to await news of further developments in Scotland. Eleanor followed him at a leisurely pace as she was unwell with a feverish illness, probably a quartan fever first reported in 1287. After the couple left Clipstone they travelled slowly toward the city of Lincoln, a destination Eleanor would never reach.
Her condition worsened when they reached the village of Harby, Nottinghamshire, less than 10 miles (16 km) from Lincoln[citation needed]). The journey was abandoned, and the queen was lodged in the house of Richard de Weston, the foundations of which can still be seen near Harby's parish church. After piously receiving the Church's last rites, she died there on the evening of the 28th of November 1290, aged 49 and after 36 years of marriage. Edward was at her bedside to hear her final requests.
Procession, burial and monuments
The tomb of her viscera at Lincoln Cathedral.Edward followed her body to burial in Westminster Abbey, and erected memorial crosses at the site of each overnight stop between Lincoln and Westminster. Based on crosses in France marking Louis IX's funeral procession, these artistically significant monuments enhanced the image of Edward's kingship as well as witnessing his grief. The "Eleanor crosses" stood at Lincoln, Grantham, Stamford, Geddington, Northampton, Stony Stratford, Woburn, Dunstable, St Albans, Waltham, Westcheap, and Charing - only 3 survive, none in entirety. The best preserved is that at Geddington. All 3 have lost the crosses "of immense height" that originally surmounted them; only the lower stages remain. The Waltham cross has been heavily restored and to prevent further deterioration, its original statues of the queen are now in the Victoria and Albert Museum in London. The Waltham and Northampton crosses have been moved to locations different from their original sites.
The monument now known as "Charing Cross" in London, in front of the railway station of that name, was built in 1865 to publicise the railway hotel at Charing station. The original Charing cross was at the top of Whitehall, on the south side of Trafalgar Square, but was destroyed in 1647 and later replaced by a statue of Charles I.
In the thirteenth century, embalming involved evisceration. Eleanor's viscera were buried in Lincoln Cathedral, where Edward placed a duplicate of the Westminster tomb. The Lincoln tomb's original stone chest survives; its effigy was destroyed in the 17th century and replaced with a 19th-century copy. On the outside of Lincoln Cathedral are two statues often identified as Edward and Eleanor, but these images were heavily restored and given new heads in the 19th century; probably they were not originally intended to depict the couple.[1]
The queen's heart was taken with the body to London and was buried in the Dominican priory at Blackfriars in London. The accounts of her executors show that the monument constructed there to commemorate her heart burial was richly elaborate, including wall paintings as well as an angelic statue in metal that apparently stood under a carved stone canopy. It was destroyed in the 16th century during the Dissolution of the Monasteries.
Eleanor's funeral took place in Westminster Abbey on 17 December 1290. Her body was placed in a grave near the high altar that had originally contained the coffin of Edward the Confessor and, more recently, that of King Henry III until his remains were removed to his new tomb in 1290. Eleanor's body remained in this grave until the completion of her own tomb. She had probably ordered that tomb before her death. It consists of a marble chest with carved moldings and shields (originally painted) of the arms of England, Castile, and Ponthieu. The chest is surmounted by William Torel's superb gilt-bronze effigy, showing Eleanor in the same pose as the image on her great seal.
Legacy
Eleanor of Castile's queenship is significant in English history for the evolution of a stable financial system for the king's wife, and for the honing this process gave the queen-consort's prerogatives. The estates Eleanor assembled became the nucleus for dower assignments made to later queens of England into the 15th century, and her involvement in this process solidly established a queen-consort's freedom to engage in such transactions. Few later queens exerted themselves in economic activity to the extent Eleanor did, but their ability to do so rested on the precedents settled in her lifetime.
Historical reputation
Despite her unpopularity in her own day, Eleanor of Castile has had a positive reputation since the 16th century. The antiquarian William Camden first published in England the tale that Eleanor saved Edward's life at Acre by sucking his wound. Camden then went on to ascribe construction of the Eleanor crosses to Edward's grief at the loss of a heroic wife who had selflessly risked her own life to save his. Camden's discussion of the crosses reflected the religious history of his time; the crosses were in fact intended to attract prayers for Eleanor's soul from passersby, but the Protestant Reformation in England had officially ended the practice of praying for the souls of the dead, so Camden instead ascribed Edward's commemorations of his wife to her alleged heroism in saving Edward's life at the risk of her own. Historians in the 17th and 18th centuries uncritically repeated Camden's information wholesale, and in the 19th century the self-styled historian Agnes Strickland used Camden to paint the rosiest of all pictures of Eleanor. None of these writers, however, used contemporary chronicles or records to provide accurate information about Eleanor's life.
Such documents became widely available in the late 19th century, but even when historians began to cite them to suggest Eleanor was not the perfect queen Strickland praised, many rejected the correction, often expressing indignant disbelief that anything negative was said about Eleanor. Only in recent decades have historians studied queenship in its own right and regarded medieval queens as worthy of attention. These decades produced a sizeable body of historical work that allows Eleanor's life to be scrutinized in the terms of her own day, not those of the 17th or 19th centuries.
The evolution of her reputation is a case study in the maxim that each age creates its own history. If Eleanor of Castile can no longer be seen as a paradigm of queenly virtues, her career can now be examined as the achievement of an intelligent and determined woman who was able to meet the challenges of an exceptionally demanding life.
Children of Queen Eleanor and King Edward I
The Northampton Cross1.Daughter, stillborn in May 1255 in Bordeaux, France.
2.Katherine, (before 17 June 1264 - 5 September 1264) and buried at Westminster Abbey.
3.Joan, born January 1265, buried at Westminster Abbey before 7 September 1265.
4.John, (13 July 1266 - 3 August 1271) at Wallingford, in the custody of his granduncle, Richard, Earl of Cornwall. Buried at Westminster Abbey.
5.Henry of England, (before 6 May 1268 - 16 October 1274).
6.Eleanor, (18 June 1269 - 29 August 1298). Buried 12 October 1298. She was long betrothed to Alfonso III of Aragon, who died in 1291 before the marriage could take place, and in 1293 she married Count Henry III of Bar, by whom she had one son and two daughters.
7.Daughter, (28 May 1271 Palestine - 5 September 1271). Some sources call her Juliana, but there is no contemporary evidence for her name.
8.Joan of Acre (April 1272 - 7 April 1307). She married (1) in 1290 Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Hertford, who died in 1295, and (2) in 1297 Ralph de Monthermer, 1st Baron Monthermer. She had four children by each marriage.
9.Alphonso, Earl of Chester, born 24 November 1273, died 19 August 1284, buried in Westminster Abbey. He is sometimes accorded the title "Earl of Chester" by modern popular writers, but there is no contemporary evidence that that title, or any other, was ever conferred upon him.
10.Margaret Plantagenet, (15 March 1275 - after 1333). In 1290 she married John II of Brabant, who died in 1318. They had one son.
11.Berengaria, (1 May 1276 - before 27 June 1278), buried in Westminster Abbey.
12.Daughter, died shortly after birth at Westminster, on or about 3 January 1278. There is no contemporary evidence for her name.
13.Mary of Woodstock, (11 March 1279 - 29 May 1332), a Benedictine nun in Amesbury, Wiltshire (England), where she was probably buried.
14.A son, born in 1280 or 1281 who died very shortly after birth. There is no contemporary evidence for his name.
15.Elizabeth of Rhuddlan, (7 August 1282 - 5 May 1316). She married (1)in 1297 John I, Count of Holland, (2) in 1302 Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford & 3rd Earl of Essex. The first marriage was childless; by Bohun, Elizabeth had ten children.
16.Edward II of England, also known as Edward of Caernarvon, (25 April 1284 - 21 September 1327). In 1308 he married Isabella of France.
[edit] Eleanor as a mother
It has been suggested that Eleanor and Edward were more devoted to each other than to their children. As king and queen, however, it was impossible for them to spend much time in one place, and when they were very young, the children could not travel constantly with their parents. The children had a household staffed with attendants carefully chosen for competence and loyalty, with whom the parents corresponded regularly. The children lived in this comfortable establishment until they were about seven years old; then they began to accompany their parents for important occasions, and by their teens they were with the king and queen much of the time. In 1290, Eleanor sent one of her scribes to join this household, presumably to share in her children's education, and in 1306 Edward sharply scolded the woman in charge of his children because she had not kept him informed of their health.
Two incidents cited to imply Eleanor's lack of interest in her children are easily explained in the contexts of royal childrearing in general, and of particular events surrounding Edward and Eleanor's family. When their six-year-old son Henry lay dying at Guildford in 1274, neither parent made the short journey from London to see him; but he was tended by Edward's mother Eleanor of Provence, who had raised the boy during the four years his parents were on Crusade. The grandmother was thus at that moment more familiar to him than his parents, and the better able to comfort him in his illness. Since Henry was always sickly, the gravity of his illness was perhaps not realized until it was too late for his parents to reach him. Similarly, Edward and Eleanor allowed her mother Jeanne to raise their daughter Joan in Ponthieu (1274-78). This implies no parental lack of interest in the girl; the practice of fostering noble children in other households of sufficient dignity was not unknown and Jeanne was, of course, a dowager queen of Castile. Her household was thus safe and dignified, but it does appear that Edward and Eleanor had cause to regret their generosity in allowing Jeanne to foster young Joan. When the girl reached England in 1278, aged six, it turned out that she had been badly spoiled. She was spirited and often defiant throughout childhood, and in adulthood remained a handful for Edward, defying his plans for a prestigious second marriage for her by secretly marrying one of her late first husband's squires. When the marriage had to be revealed because Joan was pregnant, Edward was infuriated that his dignity had been insulted by her marriage to a commoner of no importance. Joan, at twenty-five, reportedly defended her conduct to her redoubtable father by saying that nobody saw anything wrong if a great earl married a poor woman, so there could be nothing wrong with a countess marrying a promising young man. Whether or not her retort ultimately changed his mind, Edward restored to Joan all the lands he had confiscated when he learned of her secret marriage, and accepted her new husband as a son-in-law in good standing. Joan marked her restoration to favor by having masses celebrated for the soul of her mother, Queen Eleanor.
Sources
Parsons, John Carmi. Eleanor of Castile: Queen and Society in Thirteenth Century England, 1995.
Parsons, John Carmi, "The Year of Eleanor of Castile's Birth and Her Children by Edward I," Mediaeval Studies 46 (1984): 245-265, esp. 246 n. 3.
Parsons, John Carmi, "'Que nos lactauit in infancia': The Impact of Childhood Care-givers on Plantagenet Family Relationships in the Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Centuries," in Women, Marriage, and Family in Medieval Christendom: Essays in Memory of Michael M. Sheehan, C.S.B, ed. Constance M. Rousseau and Joel T. Rosenthal (Kalamazoo, 1998), pp. 289-324.
"Philip the Fair" redirects here. For Philip the Handsome, see Philip I of Castile.
Philip IV the Fair
King of France and Navarre
Count of Champagne
Reign 5 October 1285 - 29 November 1314
Coronation 6 January 1286, Reims
Predecessor Philip III
Successor Louis X
Spouse Joan I of Navarre
Issue
Louis X of France
Philip V of France
Charles IV of France
Isabella, Queen of England
House House of Capet
Father Philip III of France
Mother Isabella of Aragon
Born April-June 1268
Fontainebleau, France
Died 29 November 1314 (aged 46)
Fontainebleau, France
Burial Saint Denis Basilica
Philip IV of France (April-June 1268 - 29 November 1314), called the Fair (French: le Bel), son and successor of Philip III, reigned as King of France from 1285 until his death. He was the husband of Joan I of Navarre, by virtue of which he was King of Navarre (as Philip I) and Count of Champagne from 1284 to 1305. The nickname Philip "the Fair" or "the Handsome" comes from his appearance; it had nothing to do with his actions as king.
Youth
A member of the House of Capet, Philip was born at the Palace of Fontainebleau at Seine-et-Marne, the son of King Philip III and Isabella of Aragon. Philip was nicknamed the Fair (le Bel) because of his handsome appearance, but his inflexible personality gained him other epithets, from friend and foe alike. His fierce opponent Bernard Saisset, bishop of Pamiers, said of him, "He is neither man nor beast. He is a statue."[1]
His education was guided by Guillaume d'Ercuis, the almoner of his father.
As prince, just before his father's death, he negotiated the safe passage of the royal family out of Aragon after the unsuccessful Aragonese Crusade.
Consolidation of the royal demesne
As a king, Philip was determined to strengthen the monarchy at any cost. He relied, more than any of his predecessors, on a professional bureaucracy of legalists. Because to the public he kept aloof and left specific policies, especially unpopular ones, to his ministers, he was called a "useless owl" by his contemporaries. His reign marks the French transition from a charismatic monarchy - which could all but collapse in an incompetent reign - to a bureaucratic kingdom, a move, under a certain historical reading, towards modernity.
King Philip of France married queen Joan I of Navarre (1271-1305) on 16 August 1284. The primary administrative benefit of this was the inheritance of Joan in Champagne and Brie, which were adjacent to the royal demesne in Ile-de-France and became thus effectively united to the king's own lands, forming an expansive area. During the reigns of Joan herself, and her three sons (1284-1328), these lands belonged to the person of the king; but by 1328 they had become so entrenched in the royal domain that king Philip VI of France (who was not an heir of Joan) switched lands with the then rightful heiress, Joan II of Navarre, with the effect that Champagne and Brie remained part of the royal demesne and Joan received compensation with lands in western Normandy.
The Kingdom of Navarre in the Pyrenees was not so important to contemporary interests of the French crown. It remained in personal union 1284-1329, after which it went its separate way. Philip gained Lyon for France in 1312.
War with the English
Homage of Edward I (kneeling) to Philip IV (seated). As Duke of Aquitaine, Edward was a vassal to the French king.As Duke of Aquitaine, the English king Edward I was a vassal to Philip, and had to pay him homage. Following the Fall of Acre in 1291 however, the former allies started to show dissent.[2]
In 1293, following a naval incident between the Normans and the English, Philip summoned Edward to the French court, but the latter, busy harassing Scotland, refused to appear. Philip used this pretext to strip Edward of all his possessions in France, thereby initiating hostilities with England.[2]
The outbreak of hostilities with England in 1294 was the inevitable result of the competitive expansionist monarchies, triggered by a secret Franco-Scottish pact of mutual assistance against Edward I, who was Philip's brother-in-law, having married Philip's sister Margaret; inconclusive campaigns for the control of Gascony to the southwest of France were fought in 1294-98 and 1300-03. Philip gained Guienne but was forced to return it. The search for income to cover military expenditures set its stamp on Philip's reign and his contemporary reputation. Pursuant to the terms of the Treaty of Paris (1303), the marriage of Philip's daughter Isabella to the Prince of Wales, heir of Philip's enemy, celebrated at Boulogne, 25 January 1308, was meant to seal a peace; instead it would produce an eventual English claimant to the French throne itself, and the Hundred Years War.
Drive for income
Petit royal d'or, gold coin minted under Philip IV. Cabinet des Médailles. [3]In the shorter term, Philip arrested Jews so he could seize their assets to accommodate the inflated costs of modern warfare: he expelled them from his French territories on 22 July 1306 (see The Great Exile of 1306). His financial victims also included Lombard bankers and rich abbots. He was condemned by his enemies in the Catholic Church[4] for his spendthrift lifestyle. He debased the coinage. When he also levied taxes on the French clergy of one half their annual income, he caused an uproar within the Roman Catholic Church and the papacy, prompting Pope Boniface VIII to issue the Bull Clericis laicos, forbidding the transference of any church property to the French Crown and prompting a drawn-out diplomatic battle with the King. In order to condemn the pope, Philip convoked an assembly of bishops, nobles and grand bourgeois of Paris, a precursor to the Etats Généraux that appeared for the first time during his reign, a measure of the professionalism and order that his ministers were introducing into government. Philip emerged victorious, after having sent his agent William Nogaret to arrest Boniface at Anagni, when the French archbishop Bertrand de Goth was elected pope as Clement V and the official seat of the papacy moved to Avignon, an enclave surrounded by French territories,
In Flanders
He suffered a major embarrassment when an army of 2,500 noble men-at-arms (Knights and Squires) and 4,000 infantry he sent to suppress an uprising in Flanders was defeated in the Battle of the Golden Spurs near Kortrijk on 11 July 1302. Philip reacted with energy to the humiliation and personally defeated the Flemings at Mons-en-Pévèle two years later. Finally, in 1305, Philip forced the Flemish to accept a harsh peace treaty after his success at the battle of Mons-en-Pévèle; the peace exacted heavy reparations and humiliating penalties, and added the rich cloth cities of Lille and Douai, sites of major cloth fairs, to the royal territory. Béthune, first of the Flemish cities to yield, was granted to Mahaut, Countess of Artois, whose two daughters, to secure her fidelity, were married to Philip's two sons.
Suppression of the Knights Templar
Philip was hugely in debt to the Knights Templar, a monastic military order who had been acting as bankers for some two hundred years. As the popularity of the Crusades had decreased, support for the Order had waned, and Philip used a disgruntled complaint against the Order as an excuse to disband the entire organization, so as to free himself from his debts. On Friday, 13 October 1307, hundreds of Knights Templar in France were simultaneously arrested by agents of Philip the Fair, to be later tortured into admitting heresy in the Order.[5] The Knights Templar were supposedly answerable only to the Pope, but Philip used his influence over Clement V, who was largely his pawn, to disband the organization. Pope Clement did attempt to hold proper trials, but Philip used the previously forced confessions to have many Templars burned at the stake before they could mount a proper defense.
In 1314, Philip had the last Grand Master of the Templars, Jacques de Molay burned at the stake. According to legend, de Molay cursed both Philip and Clement V from the flames, saying that he would summon them before God's Tribunal within a year;[6] as it turned out, both King and Pope died within the next year. The throne passed rapidly through Philip's sons, who also died relatively young, and without producing male heirs. By 1328, his line was extinguished, and the throne had passed to the House of Valois.
Expulsion of the Jews
While King Edward ordered the Jews to leave England in 1290, Philip the Fair expelled the Jews from France in 1306, ostensibly for oppressive money-lending policies. With the Jews gone, Philip appointed royal guardians to collect the loans made by the Jews and the money quite legally passed to the Crown. The scheme did not work well. The Jews were good businessmen who kept their customers happy, while the kings's collectors were less than tolerated. Finally, in 1315, because of the "clamour of the people", the Jews were invited back with an offer of 12 years of guaranteed residence, free from government interference. In 1322, the Jews were expelled again by the Kings' successor, who did not honor his commitment.[7]
Tour de Nesle affair
In 1314, the daughters-in-law of Philip IV, Margaret of Burgundy (wife of Louis X) and Blanche of Burgundy (wife of Charles IV) were accused of adultery, and their alleged lovers (Phillipe d'Aunay and Gauthier d'Aunay) tortured, flayed and executed in what has come to be known as the Tour de Nesle Affair (French: Affaire de la tour de Nesle). A third daughter-in-law, Joan II, Countess of Burgundy (wife of Philip V), was accused of knowledge of the affairs.
Crusades and diplomacy with Mongols
Philip had various contacts with the Mongol power in the Middle East, including reception at the embassy of the Turkic/Mongol monk Rabban Bar Sauma.[8] Bar Sauma presented an offer of a Franco-Mongol alliance with Arghun of the Mongol Ilkhanate in Baghdad. Arghun was seeking to join forces between the Mongols and the Europeans, against their common enemy the Muslim Mamluks. In return, Arghun offered to return Jerusalem to the Christians, once it was re-captured from the Muslims. Philip seemingly responded positively to the request of the embassy, by sending one of his noblemen, Gobert de Helleville, to accompany Bar Sauma back to Mongol lands.[9]
There was further correspondence between Arghun and Philip in 1288 and 1289,[10] outlining potential military cooperation. However, Philip never actually pursued such military plans.
In April 1305, the new Mongol ruler Oljeitu sent letters to Philip,[11] the Pope, and Edward I of England. He again offered a military collaboration between the Christian nations of Europe and the Mongols against the Mamluks. European nations attempted another Crusade, but were delayed, and it never took place.
In 4 April 1312, another Crusade was promulgated at the Council of Vienne. In 1313, Philip "took the cross", making the vow to go on a Crusade in the Levant, thus responding to Pope Clement V's call. He was, however, warned against leaving by Enguerrand de Marigny[12] and died soon after in a hunting accident.
Death
Philip IV's rule signaled the decline of the papacy's power from its near complete authority. His palace located on the Île de la Cité is represented today by surviving sections of the Conciergerie. He suffered a cerebral ictus during a hunt at Pont-Sainte-Maxence (Forest of Halatte) and died a few weeks later in Fontainebleau, where he was born. He is buried in the Basilica of St Denis. He was succeeded by his son Louis X.
Issue
The children of Philip IV and Jeanne of Navarre were:
1.Marguerite (1288-c.1294)
2.Louis X - ( 4 October 1289-5 June 1316)
3.Blanche (died c.1294)
4.Philip V - (1292/93-3 January 1322)
5.Charles IV - (1294-1 February 1328)
6.Isabelle - (c. 1295-23 August 1358)
7.Robert (born 1297, died 1308 at St-Germaine-en-Laye)
All three of his sons reaching adulthood would become kings of France, and his surviving daughter, as consort of Edward II, was queen of England.
Notes
This article's citation style may be unclear. The references used may be made clearer with a different or consistent style of citation, footnoting, or external linking. (September 2009)
1. "Ce n'est ni un homme ni une bête. C'est une statue."
2 Les Rois de France, p.50
3. Coins minted under Philip IV
4. Contemporary chroniclers were all monks.
5 Malcolm Barber, The Trial of the Templars. Cambridge University Press, 1978. ISBN 0-521-45727-0.
6. National Geographic, The Fake Bible Part 1: The Knights Templar
7. Charles Adams, Fight, Flight, Fraud The Story of Taxation, 1982
8. Source
9. The Monks of Kublai Khan
10. Source
11. Mostaert and Cleaves, pp. 56-57, Source
12 Jean Richard, "Histoire des Croisades", p.485
References
Joseph Strayer. The reign of Philip the Fair, 1980. Representing over 30 years of research, considered one of the most comprehensive medieval biographies of any monarch.
Favier, Jean Philippe le Bel
Goyau, Georges (1913). "Philip IV (the Fair)". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/12004a.htm.
Grandes Chroniques de France
A.H. Newman, in Philip Schaff, The New Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge
Knights Templar History and Mythology [1]
Schein, Sylvia (October 1979). "Gesta Dei per Mongolos 1300. The Genesis of a Non-Event". The English Historical Review 94 (373): 805-819. doi:10.1093/ehr/XCIV.CCCLXXIII.805. http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0013-8266(197910)94:373%3C805:GDPM1T%3E2.0.CO;2-8.
Family
Peter had succeeded his father John, Lord of Beauvoir and mother Marguerite of Enghien. They had co-reigned as Count and Countess of Brienne from 1394 to her death in 1397.
John was a fourth-generation descendant of Waleran I of Luxembourg, Lord of Ligny, second son of Henry V of Luxembourg and Margaret of Bar. This cadet line of the House of Luxembourg reigned in Ligny-en-Barrois. This made Peter a distant cousin to John of Luxembourg, father of Charles IV, Holy Roman Emperor and Bonne, Duchess of Normany and Aquitaine.
Peter is a sixth-generation descendant of John II, Duke of Brittany and his wife Beatrice of England, through their daughter, Mary.
Beatrice was a daughter of Henry III of England and his wife Eleanor of Provence.
Henry was son of John of England and his second wife Isabella of Angoulême.
Life
Peter succeeded his aunt Jeanne of Luxembourg, Countess of Saint-Pol and Ligny, as Count of Saint-Pol in 1430. His younger brother John II of Luxembourg, Count of Ligny, an ally of the English during the Hundred Years War, received Joan of Arc as his prisoner, and subsequently sold her to the English, for 10,000 livres.
On 8 May 1405, Peter married Margaret de Baux, daughter of Francesco del Balzo third wife Sueva Orsini, a relation of Clarice Orsini (wife of Lorenzo de' Medici). Peter and Margaret had nine children:
Louis of Luxembourg, Count of Saint-Pol, de Brienne, de Ligny, and Conversano, Constable of France (1418- 19 December 1475), married firstly, in 1435, Jeanne de Bar, Countess of Marle and Soissons (1415- 14 May 1462), by whom he had issue, and from whom descended King Henry IV of France and Mary, Queen of Scots. He married secondly, Marie of Savoy (20 March 1448- 1475), by whom he had further issue. He was beheaded in Paris in 1475 for treason against King Louis XI.
Jacquetta of Luxembourg (1415/1416- 30 May 1472), married firstly in 1433, John, Duke of Bedford, and secondly, in secret, c.1436, Richard Woodville, 1st Earl Rivers, by whom she had sixteen children, including Elizabeth Woodville, Queen consort of King Edward IV of England. Every English monarch after 1509 descended from her.
Thibaud of Luxembourg, Seigneur de Fiennes, Count of Brienne, Bishop of Le Mans, (died 1 September 1477), married Philippa de Melun, by whom he had issue.
Jacques of Luxembourg, Seigneur de Richebourg (died 1487), married Isabelle de Roubaix, by whom he had issue.
Valeran of Luxembourg, died young.
Jean of Luxembourg, died in Africa.
Catherine of Luxembourg (died 1492), married Arthur III, Duke of Brittany (24 August 1393- 26 December 1438).
Isabelle of Luxembourg, Countess of Guise (died 1472), married in 1443, Charles, Count of Maine (1414- 1472), by whom she had a daughter, Louise (1445- 1477), who in her own turn married Jacques d'Armagnac, Duke of Nemours, by whom she had six children.
Death
The 14th and 15th centuries were well known for the Black Death, a deadly form of bubonic plague that eventually spread across the known world. Europe was badly hit by the pestilence, as a result of trading with countries with the plague; it soon grew to epidemic proportions, and would kill swiftly, and without discrimination as to gender, age or class. By the 1330's, the plague had hit Luxembourg, France, England and Spain. It caused the deaths of millions of people; and Peter was among the dead. He died in 1433, aged 43 years . His wife died 36 years later.
Descendents
One of Peter's daughters, Jacquetta was mother of Elizabeth Woodville, queen of Edward IV of England. She was mother of Edward V of England, Richard of Shrewsbury, 1st Duke of York and Elizabeth of York. Her sons are known as the princes of the tower. This comes from when they were locked up by their uncle, Richard III of England and were supposedly murdered. Elizabeth of York married Henry VII of England, overthrowing Richard II and putting an end to the Wars of the Roses.
Elizabeth and Henry were parents to: Arthur, Prince of Wales, Margaret, Queen of Scotland, Mary, Queen of France and the most famous, Henry VIII of England.
References
^ Ancestors of Pierre de Luxembourg
^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Champagne Nobility, Seigneurs de Ligny, de Roussy, et de La Roche, Comtes de Ligny
^ Pierre de Luxembourg
^ Descendants of Pierre de Luxembourg
Sir Richard Wydevill, 1st Earl Rivers was also known as Richard Woodville.3 He gained the title of 1st Earl Rivers in 1466.
Children of Sir Richard Wydevill, 1st Earl Rivers and Jacquetta de Luxembourg
Sir Edward Woodville d. 14882
Richard Woodville, 3rd Earl Rivers d. 14912
John Woodville 4
Lewis Woodville 4
Eleanor Woodville 4
Martha Woodville 4
Elizabeth Wydevill+ b. c 1437, d. 8 Jun 1492
Lady Anne Woodville+ b. c 1438, d. 30 Jul 14895
Margaret Woodville+ b. c 1439, d. b 6 Mar 1490/912
Anthony Woodville, 2nd Earl Rivers+ b. bt 1440 - 1442, d. 26 Jun 14832
Katherine Woodville+ b. c 1442, d. b 15136
Mary Wydeville+ b. c 1443, d. b 14812
Sir John Woodville b. c 1445, d. 12 Aug 14697
Jacquetta Woodville+ b. 1444/45, d. 15092
Lionel Woodville b. c 1446, d. 14842
Thomas Woodville b. b 14694
Contents
1 Family and ancestry
2 First marriage
3 Second marriage
4 Wars of the Roses
5 Witchcraft accusations
6 Heritage
7 Children of Jacquetta de Luxembourg and Richard Woodville
8 In fiction
9 Notes
10 External links
[edit] Family and ancestry
Her father Peter I of Luxembourg, Count of Saint-Pol was also the hereditary Count of Brienne from 1397 to his death in 1433.
Peter had succeeded his father John, Lord of Beauvoir and mother Marguerite of Enghien. They had co-reigned as Count and Countess of Brienne from 1394 to her death in 1397.
John was a fourth-generation descendant of Waleran I of Luxembourg, Lord of Ligny, second son of Henry V of Luxembourg and Margaret of Bar. This cadet line of the House of Luxembourg reigned in Ligny-en-Barrois.
Her mother Margaret de Baux was a daughter of Francois de Baux, Duke of Andria and Sueva Orsini. Sueva was a daughter of Nicola Orsini, Count of Nola (27 August 1331 - 14 February 1399) and Jeanne de Sabran.
Nicola Orsini was a son of Roberto Orsini, Count of Nola (1295-1345) and Sibilla del Balzo. Sibilla was a daughter of Hugh de Baux, Great Seneschal of the Kingdom of Naples.
Roberto Orsini was a son of Romano Orsini, Royal Vicar of Rome and Anastasia de Montfort. Anastasia was the oldest daughter and heiress of Guy de Montfort, Count of Nola and Margherita Aldobrandeschi.
Guy de Montfort was a son of Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester and Eleanor of England. Eleanor was the youngest child of John of England and his Queen consort Isabella of Angoulême.
Jacquetta herself was an eighth-generation descendant of John and thus distantly related to the Kings of England descending from him.
[edit] First marriage
On 22 April 1433 at 17 years of age, Jacquetta married John of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Bedford at Therouenne. The Duke was the third son of King Henry IV of England and Mary de Bohun.
Jacquetta was a cousin of Sigismund of Luxembourg, the reigning Holy Roman Emperor, and King of Bohemia and Hungary. The marriage was meant to strengthen the ties of the Kingdom of England with the Holy Roman Empire and to increase English influence in the affairs of Continental Europe.
The marriage was childless and the Duke died on 15 September 1435 at Rouen.
Second marriage
Sir Richard Woodville, son of Sir Richard Wydevill who had served as the late Duke's chamberlain, was commissioned by Henry VI of England to bring the young widow to England. During the journey, the couple fell in love and married in secret (before 23 March 1436/1437), without seeking the king's permission. Enraged, Henry VI refused to see them but was mollified by the payment of a fine. The marriage was long and very fruitful: Jacquetta and Richard had sixteen children, including the future Queen Elizabeth.
By the mid-1440s, the Woodvilles were in ascendancy. Jacquetta was related to both the King and Queen Margaret. Her sister, Isabelle de Saint Pol, married Queen Margaret's brother while Jacquetta was the widow of King VI's uncle. As royalty, she outranked all ladies at Court with the exception of the Queen. As a personal favourite and close relative of the Queen, she also enjoyed special privileges and influence at court. Margaret influenced Henry to create Richard Woodville Baron Rivers in 1448. In 1459, Richard became Lord High Treasurer, and was a prominent partisan of the House of Lancaster as the Wars of the Roses began.
Wars of the Roses
Edward IV crushed the Lancastrians at the Second Battle of St Albans (22 February 1461) and the House of York took the throne. Richard lost his office, and Elizabeth's husband Sir John Grey was killed in the battle. This situation brought out the calculating and manipulative mind in Jacquetta. In 1464, on Jacquetta's instructions, Elizabeth with her two young sons accosted King Edward, who was out on a hunt at Whittlebury Forest near the Woodville manor. Elizabeth pleaded with the King for the estates confiscated from her husband to be restored to her sons. Thoroughly bewitched by her beauty, Edward offered to make her his mistress, but she held out for marriage. A desperate Edward married Elizabeth in secret, but the marriage was not disclosed immediately as it caused difficulty for the House of York. Once it became common knowledge, however, the alliance displeased the Earl of Warwick, the King's most trusted ally, and his friends.
With Elizabeth now Queen of England, the Woodvilles rose to even greater power. Richard was created Earl Rivers and reappointed Treasurer. Jacquetta found rich and influential spouses for her children and helped her grandchildren achieve high posts. She arranged for her 20-year-old son, John Woodville, to marry the widowed and very rich dowager Duchess of Norfolk, Catherine Neville. The bride was at least forty years older than the groom at the time of the wedding. The marriage caused a furore and earned the Woodvilles considerable unpopularity.
The rise of the Woodvilles created widespread hostility to them. They had deserted the Lancastrian side, and were now displacing longtime Yorkists in the King's favour, such as Warwick and the King's brothers George and Richard.
In 1469, Warwick openly broke with Edward and temporarily deposed him. Richard and John Woodville were captured and executed by Warwick. Jacquetta, broken-hearted, survived her beloved husband by three years and died in 1472, at about 56 years of age.
Witchcraft accusations
In 1469, Richard Neville, the Earl of Warwick, took Edward IV into custody and executed Jacquetta's husband. Shortly thereafter, Thomas Wake, a follower of the Earl of Warwick’s, accused Jacquetta of witchcraft. Wake brought to Warwick Castle a lead image “made like a man of arms . . . broken in the middle and made fast with a wire,“ and alleged that Jacquetta had fashioned it to use for witchcraft and sorcery. He claimed that John Daunger, a parish clerk in Northampton, could attest that Jacquetta had made two other images, one for the king and one for the queen. The case fell apart when Warwick released Edward IV from custody, and Jacquetta was cleared by the king’s great council of the charges on January 19, 1470.[1] In 1484 Richard III in the act known as Titulus Regius[2] revived the allegations of witchcraft against Jacquetta when he claimed that she and Elizabeth had procured Elizabeth's marriage to Edward IV through witchcraft; however, Richard never offered any proof to support his assertions.
Heritage
Through her daughter, Queen Elizabeth, Jacquetta was the grandmother of Elizabeth of York, Queen of Henry VII. As such, she is an ancestress of all subsequent English and British monarchs, including Elizabeth II, and seven other present-day European monarchs.
[edit] Children of Jacquetta de Luxembourg and Richard Woodville
[3]
Elizabeth Woodville (c. 1437-1492), married Edward IV of England.
Lewis Woodville (1438).
Anne Woodville (1439-1489). Married first William Bourchier, Viscount Bourchier, and second George Grey, 2nd Earl of Kent.
Anthony Woodville, 2nd Earl Rivers (1442-1483), married Elizabeth Scales, 8th Baron Scales.
Mary Woodville (1443-1481), married William Herbert, 2nd Earl of Pembroke.
Jacquetta Woodville (1444-1509), married John le Strange, 8th Baron Strange of Knockin.
John Woodville (1445-1469), married Catherine Neville, Dowager Duchess of Norfolk.
Lionel Woodville (1447-1485), Bishop of Salisbury.
Catherine Woodville (1458-1497), married first Henry Stafford, 2nd Duke of Buckingham, second Jasper Tudor, Duke of Bedford.
Eleanor Woodville (1452-1512), married Sir Anthony Grey.
Richard Woodville, 3rd Earl Rivers (c. 1453-1491).
Margaret Woodville (1454-1490), married Thomas Fitzalan, 17th Earl of Arundel.
Edward Woodville (c. 1455-1488).
The marriage of Sir Richard Woodville and Jacquetta of Luxembourg
VirginiaDMadded this on 7 Nov 2009 drmonty7originally submitted this to Anna E. Ridley on 17 Jun 2008
On April 22, 1433 at 17 years of age, Jacquetta married John of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Bedford at Therouenne. The Duke was a son of King Henry IV of England and Mary de Bohun.
Jacquetta was a cousin of Sigismund of Luxembourg, the reigning Holy Roman Emperor, and King of Bohemia and Hungary. The marriage was meant to strengthen the ties of the Kingdom of England with the Holy Roman Empire and to increase English influence in the affairs of Continental Europe.
The marriage was childless and the Duke died on the night of September 14/15, 1435 at Rouen. There are famous events associated with this first marriage.
Sir Richard Woodville, son of Sir Richard Wydevill who had served as the late Duke's chamberlain, was commissioned by Henry VI of England to bring the young widow to England. During the rough journey, the couple fell in love and married in secret (before March 23,1436), without seeking the king's permission. Enraged, Henry VI refused to see them but was mollified by the payment of a fine.
By the mid-1440s, the Woodvilles were in ascendancy. Queen Margaret influenced her husband Henry VI to create Richard Woodville 1st Earl Rivers in 1448. Jacquetta was related to both the Queen and the King. Her sister, Isabelle de Saint Pol, married the brother of Queen Margaret, while Jacquetta was herself the erstwhile widow of the uncle of Henry VI.
As royalty, she outranked all ladies at Court with the exception of the Queen herself. As a personal favourite and close relative of the Queen, she also enjoyed special privileges and influence at court. Happily married to the love of her life, Jacquetta bore Richard sixteen children, among them Elizabeth Woodville who was to become the wife of King Edward IV of England, and mother ofElizabeth of York (in her turn mother of King Henry VIII, thus making Jacquetta his great-grandmother).
Jacquetta weathered two accusations of witchcraft during her second marriage, once by the mob that illegally beheaded her second husband and once when a little leaden figure of a man of arms "about the size of a thumb" bound up in wire was discovered among her personal effects. She was acquitted by her son-in-law, King Edward IV. However, these instances were recalled and cited after her death when Richard III ordered Parliament in 1483 to attaint her daughter, the widowed Queen Elizabeth Woodville, for witchcraft.
Jacquetta of Luxembourg is the ancestress of most present day European monarchs
sandrews54added this on 25 Oct 2009 arvillacraigoriginally submitted this to Craig Family on 11 Feb 2009
Jacquetta of Luxembourg (1415/1416 - 30 May 1472) was the elder daughter of Peter I, Count of St Pol, Conversano and Brienne and his wife Margaret de Baux (Margherita del Balzo of Andria)
First marriage
On 22 April 1433 at 17 years of age, Jacquetta married John of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Bedford at Therouenne. The Duke was a son of KingHenry IV of England and Mary de Bohun.
Jacquetta was a cousin of Sigismund of Luxembourg, the reigning Holy Roman Emperor, and King of Bohemia and Hungary. The marriage was meant to strengthen the ties of the Kingdom of England with the Holy Roman Empire and to increase English influence in the affairs of Continental Europe.
The marriage was childless and the Duke died on the night of September 14/15, 1435 at Rouen. There are famous events associated with this first marriage. Jacquetta's uncle, John II of Luxembourg, Count of Ligny, betrayed Joan of Arc and arrested her.[citation needed] He brought Joan in chains to Rouen castle, seat of the Duke of Bedford. During Joan's two year long trial there, she was attacked by a drunken English lord who, according to rumour, had taken her maidenhood. Joan had to be examined in order to prove this rumour false.
[edit]Second marriage
Sir Richard Woodville, son of Sir Richard Wydevill who had served as the late Duke's chamberlain, was commissioned by Henry VI of Englandto bring the young widow to England. During the rough journey, the couple fell in love and married in secret (before 23 March 1436/1437), without seeking the king's permission. Enraged, Henry VI refused to see them but was mollified by the payment of a fine.
By the mid-1440s, the Woodvilles were in ascendancy. Queen Margaret influenced her husband Henry VI to create Richard Woodville 1st Earl Rivers in 1448. Jacquetta was related to both the Queen and the King. Her sister, Isabelle de Saint Pol, married the brother of Queen Margaret, while Jacquetta was herself the erstwhile widow of the uncle of Henry VI.
As royalty, she outranked all ladies at Court with the exception of the Queen herself. As a personal favourite and close relative of the Queen, she also enjoyed special privileges and influence at court. Jacquetta bore Richard sixteen children, among them Elizabeth Woodville who was to become the wife of King Edward IV of England, and mother of Elizabeth of York (in her turn mother of King Henry VIII, thus making Jacquetta his great-grandmother).
Jacquetta weathered two accusations of witchcraft during her second marriage,[citation needed] once by the mob that illegally beheaded her second husband and once when a little leaden figure of a man of arms "about the size of a thumb" bound up in wire was discovered among her personal effects.[citation needed] She was acquitted by her son-in-law, King Edward IV. However, these instances were recalled and cited after her death when Richard III ordered Parliament in 1483 to attaint her daughter, the widowed Queen Elizabeth Woodville, for witchcraft.
[edit]Wars of the Roses
The death of her son-in-law Sir John Grey (Elizabeth's husband) in the Second Battle of St Albans (22 February 1461) against King Edward IV brought out the strong calculating and manipulative mind in Jacquetta. Following her mother's directives, in 1464, Elizabeth (with her two minor sons) accosted Edward (out on a hunt) at Whittlebury Forest near the family home and pleaded with the King to return the confiscated estates of her husband to her sons. Thoroughly bewitched by her beauty, Edward offered to make her his mistress, but she held out for marriage. A desperate Edward married Elizabeth in secret, but the marriage was not disclosed as it would mean difficulty for the House of York. Once it became common knowledge, however, the alliance displeased Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, the King's most trusted ally, and his friends.
With Elizabeth as Queen of England, Jacquetta managed to find rich and influential spouses for all her children and helped her grandchildren achieve high posts. She arranged for her 20-year-old son, John Woodville, to marry the widowed and very rich dowager Duchess of Norfolk, Catherine Neville. The bride was at least forty years older than the groom at the time of the wedding. The marriage caused a furore and earned the Woodvilles considerable unpopularity. Catherine Neville's son, John de Mowbray, 3rd Duke of Norfolk, especially, turned against the Queen and her family and vowed vengeance against the Yorkist allies for the slur on his family honour.
Sadly, the Woodvilles' luck soon ran out. The Lancastrian side (on which the Woodvilles found themselves) was the losing side in the War of the Roses. In 1466, Richard Woodville was captured by Warwick and executed subsequently in 1469. A broken hearted Jacquetta survived her beloved husband by six years and died in 1472, at about 56 years of age.
Jacquetta of Luxembourg is the ancestress of most present day European monarchs.
Countess of Anjou
Spouse William V, Duke of Aquitaine
Geoffrey II, Count of Anjou
Issue
William VII, Duke of Aquitaine
William VIII, Duke of Aquitaine
Agnes, Holy Roman Empress
Father Otto-William, Count of Burgundy
Mother Ermentrude of Rheims
Born Burgundy
Died 10 November 1068
Agnes of Burgundy or Agnes de Macon, Duchess of Aquitaine (?- 10 November 1068[1]), was a daughter of Otto-William, Count of Burgundy and Ermentrude of Roucy. She was a member of the House of Ivrea.
Life
We do not know the date of birth of Agnes but it is probably shortly before the year 1000[2]. Agnes' father was the son of Adalbert of Italy.
In 1019, she married Duke William V of Aquitaine by whom she had three children: William VII, Duke of Aquitaine, William VIII, Duke of Aquitaine and Agnes, Holy Roman Empress. William died on January 31, 1030, leaving besides his widow and their three young children, he also left behind three surviving children from his first two marriages.
After her husband's death, Agnes lost her influence at the court of Poitiers since her sons were not heirs. In order for her to regain her position and ensure a future for her children, Agnes had to remarry. Thus she married Geoffrey II, Count of Anjou which was an attractive offer because his father was the powerful Fulk III, Count of Anjou.
In 1033, Geoffrey's troops invaded Poitou with the support of Agnes. William VI, Duke of Aquitaine the new Count of Poitou, was captured in March. He was released only in 1036 against a large ransom and he died in 1038 without children. The county then returns to his brother, Agnes' stepson Odo of Gascony, who was already Duke of Gascony. He went to war against Agnes, her husband and sons. Odo was killed at the battle at Mauzé.
The succeeding Count of Poitou was Agnes's son, Peter, who took the name of William VII Aigret. Being too young, her mother governed territories in his place from 1039 to 1044 and indeed it even seems the government itself, without her husband. When she transmitted the power to William, she married and took the opportunity to give his second son, Geoffrey Guy of the duchy of Gascony, by marrying an heiress. Agnes then joined Geoffrey in Anjou and if it does not participate actively in government, certainly some influence on him.
Agnes and Geoffrey stayed in Germany at the imperial court, so her daughter Agnes could marry Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor. They then bonded with the imperial couple, a trip to Italy where they participated in the council of Sutri filing and inducts two popes Pope Clement II, who is quick to crown the emperor and empress. After a pilgrimage to Monte Garaño, the couple went back to Poitou in 1047 where they founded the Abbey of Our Lady and Sacred. Between 1047 and 1049, Agnes founded the abbey of Saint Nicolas de Poitiers.
Between 1049 and 1052, Agnes and Geoffrey separate. The reasons are varied: the most logical is the absence of children, however we must not forget that the council of Reims from 1049 condemns certain marriages as incestuous and judged them in part, in addition, Geoffrey went to war against the King of France who appreciated the little freedom that will take his vassal to Germany (it seems that Geoffrey had the project to swear allegiance to the emperor and to no longer depend on the King of France) and it is very possible that King has imposed on his vanquished vassal to divorce his wife. Indeed, Agnes also influenced her husband, but she came from Burgundy and had been retained strong links with her homeland, so it seemed that it was Agnes who wanted the divorce.
Still, Agnes returned to the court of Poitiers to her son William to who she has much influence. A war soon broke out between Anjou and Poitou, which saw a victory for Geoffrey in 1053. This would have probably never happened if Agnes never divorced Geoffrey. In 1058 William left for another war against his former stepfather Count of Anjou, probably because Geoffrey gave the dowry of Agnes to his new wife, Adelaide. William was on the verge of winning when he died of an illness in 1058.
He was succeeded his brother, Geoffrey Guy, who took the dynastic name of William VIII. The young count had remained close to Geoffrey because he was the only father figure he knew and he reconciled with Anjou. But only during Geoffrey's lifetime, in fact, after his Geoffrey's death, William did not hesitate to attack his heirs and assume control of Saintonge from 1062. Agnes, despite her retirement, was still very active and did not hesitate to travel throughout Poitou to participate in donations or simply see her son at the court of Poitiers. Agnes died on 10 November 1068. She is buried at St. Nicolas de Poitiers.
References
1. Agnes of Burgundy, Roots Web
2. .BURGUNDY DUCHY NOBILITY, Medieval Lands
Sources
Michel Dillange, The Comtes de Poitou, Dukes of Aquitaine (778-1204), Geste editions, al. "The Nativity", 1995, 304p. (ISBN 2-910919-09-9) .
Olivier Guillot, Count of Anjou and his entourage at XIecentury, Editions Picard, Paris, 1972 .
Penelope D. Johnson, "Agnes of Burgundy: an eleventh-century monastic woman as boss"InJournal of Medieval History, June 1989 .
Alfred Richard History of the Counts of Poitou, vol.1, Paris, 1903 .
Isabelle Soulard-Berger, "Agnes of Burgundy, Duchess of Aquitaine and Countess of Anjou. Implement political and religious action (1019-c. 1068)"In bulletin of the Antiquarian Society of the West, vol.VI, 1er quarter 1992 .
Robert I Capet or Robert I of Burgundy, known as Robert the Old (ne: Robert le Vieux, 1011 - March 21, 1076) was duke of Burgundy between 1032 to his death. Robert was son of King Robert II of France and brother of Henry I of France.
In 1025, with the death of his eldest brother Hugh Magnus, he and Henry rebelled against their father and defeated him, forcing him back to Paris. In 1031, after the death of his father the king, Robert participated in a rebellion against his brother, in which he was supported by his mother, Queen Constance d'Arles. Peace was only achieved when Robert was given Burgundy (1032).
Throughout his reign, he was little more than a robber baron who had no control over his own vassals, whose estates he often plundered, especially those of the Church. He seized the income of the diocese of Autun and the wine of the canons of Dijon. He burgled the abbey of St-Germain at Auxerre. In 1055, he repudiated his wife, Helie of Semur, and assassinated her brother Joceran and murdered her father, his father-in-law, Lord Dalmace I of Semur, with his own hands. In that same year, the bishop of Langres, Harduoin, refused to dedicate the church of Sennecy so as not "to be exposed to the violence of the duke."
His first son, Hugh, died in battle at a young age and his second son, Henry, also predeceased him. He was succeeded by Henry's eldest son, his grandson, Hugh I.
Family
He married his first wife, Helie of Semur, about 1033, and repudiated her in 1046. Robert and Helie had five children:
1.Hugh (1034-1059), killed in battle
2.Henry (1035-ca.1074)
3.Robert (1040-1113), poisoned; married Violante of Sicily, daughter of Roger I of Sicily
4.Simon (1045-1087)
5.Constance (1046-1093), married Alfonso VI of Castile
From his second wife, Ermengarde of Anjou, daughter of Fulk III of Anjou, he had one daughter:
1.Hildegard (c.1056-1104), married Duke William VIII of Aquitaine
Sources
Gwatking, H. M., Whitney, J. P., et al. Cambridge Medieval History: Volume III-Germany and the Western Empire. Cambridge University Press: London, 1930.
Robert I Capet or Robert I of Burgundy, known as Robert the Old (ne: Robert le Vieux, 1011 - March 21, 1076) was duke of Burgundy between 1032 to his death. Robert was son of King Robert II of France and brother of Henry I of France.
In 1025, with the death of his eldest brother Hugh Magnus, he and Henry rebelled against their father and defeated him, forcing him back to Paris. In 1031, after the death of his father the king, Robert participated in a rebellion against his brother, in which he was supported by his mother, Queen Constance d'Arles. Peace was only achieved when Robert was given Burgundy (1032).
Throughout his reign, he was little more than a robber baron who had no control over his own vassals, whose estates he often plundered, especially those of the Church. He seized the income of the diocese of Autun and the wine of the canons of Dijon. He burgled the abbey of St-Germain at Auxerre. In 1055, he repudiated his wife, Helie of Semur, and assassinated her brother Joceran and murdered her father, his father-in-law, Lord Dalmace I of Semur, with his own hands. In that same year, the bishop of Langres, Harduoin, refused to dedicate the church of Sennecy so as not "to be exposed to the violence of the duke."
His first son, Hugh, died in battle at a young age and his second son, Henry, also predeceased him. He was succeeded by Henry's eldest son, his grandson, Hugh I.
Family
He married his first wife, Helie of Semur, about 1033, and repudiated her in 1046. Robert and Helie had five children:
1.Hugh (1034-1059), killed in battle
2.Henry (1035-ca.1074)
3.Robert (1040-1113), poisoned; married Violante of Sicily, daughter of Roger I of Sicily
4.Simon (1045-1087)
5.Constance (1046-1093), married Alfonso VI of Castile
From his second wife, Ermengarde of Anjou, daughter of Fulk III of Anjou, he had one daughter:
1.Hildegard (c.1056-1104), married Duke William VIII of Aquitaine
Sources
Gwatking, H. M., Whitney, J. P., et al. Cambridge Medieval History: Volume III-Germany and the Western Empire. Cambridge University Press: London, 1930.
Ermengarde of Anjou (c. 1018 - 18 March 1076), daughter of Count Fulk III of Anjou and Hildegarde of Sundgau, was born in Angers and was murdered at the Church of Fleurey-sur-Ouche, Côte-d'Or[1].
From her first marriage to Geoffrey, Count of Gâtinais she had the following children:
Hildegarde de Château-Landon
Geoffrey III, Count of Anjou
Fulk IV, Count of Anjou
From her second marriage to Robert I, Duke of Burgundy she had one daughter:
Hildegard (c. 1056-1104), married Duke William VIII of Aquitaine
William IV of Toulouse (c. 1040-1094) was Count of Toulouse, Margrave of Provence, and Duke of Narbonne from 1061-1094. He succeeded his father Pons of Toulouse upon his death in 1061. His mother was Almodis de la Marche, but she was kidnapped by and subsequently married to Ramon Berenguer I, Count of Barcelona when William was a boy. He was married to Emma of Mortain (daughter of Robert, Count of Mortain and a niece of William of Normandy), who gave him one daughter, Philippa. He also had an illegitimate son, William-Jordan, with his half sister Adelaide.
He married twice, and produced two legitimate sons; neither, however, survived infancy, leaving daughter Philippa as his heiress. As Toulouse had no tradition of female inheritance, this raised a question with regard to succession. In 1088, when William departed for the Holy Land, he left his brother, Raymond of Saint-Gilles, to govern in his stead (and, it was later claimed, to succeed him). Within five years, William was dead, and Raymond in a perfect position to take power[1] - although, after Philippa married William IX of Aquitaine, they laid claim to Toulouse and fought, off and on, for years to try to reclaim it from Raymond and his children.
He was the great-grandfather of Eleanor of Aquitaine, by his daughter's marriage to William IX of Aquitaine, and Eleanor's descendants would continue to lay nominal claim to Toulouse based on descent from William IV.
Meade, Marion, Eleanor of Aquitaine
Preceded by:
Pons of Toulouse Count of Toulouse Succeeded by:
Raymond IV,
by usurpation 1094-1098
Notes
1. It has been claimed that William married daughter Philippa off to the King of Aragon, Sancho Ramirez, to prevent her from causing civil war by claiming Toulouse (e.g. Meade, Marion, Eleanor of Aquitaine). However, two recent historians who have made a detailed study of the issue have dismissed this claim. Ruth E Harvey, in "The wives of the first troubadour Duke William IX of Aquitaine", Journal of Medieval History, vol 19, 1993, p 315, concludes that, contrary to prior assumptions, William IX was certainly Philippa of Toulouse's only husband. Szabolcs de Vajay, in "Ramire II le Moine, roi d'Aragon et Agnes de Poitou dans l'histoire et la légende", Mélanges offerts à René Crozet, 2 vol, Poitiers, 1966, vol 2, p 727-750, states that the marriage to an unnamed king of Aragon reported by a non-contemporary chronicler is imaginary, even though it has appeared broadly in modern histories, and he cites J de Salarrullana de Dios, Documentos correspondientes al reinado de Sancho Ramirez, Saragossa, 1907, vol I, nr 51, p 204-207 to document that his prior wife, Felicie, was clearly still married to Sancho months before his death, thus making the marriage several years earlier to Philippa completely unsupportable.
Pons (II) William[1] (abt 1020 - 1060) was the Count of Toulouse from 1037. He was the eldest son and successor of William III Taillefer and Emma of Provence. He thus inherited the title marchio Provincæ. He is known to have owned many allods and he relied on Roman, Salic, and Gothic law.
Already in 1030, he possessed a lot of power in the Albigeois. In 1037, he gave many allodial churches and castles, including one half of that of Porta Spina, in the Albigeois, Nimois, and Provence as a bridal gift to his wife Majore.
In 1038, he split the purchase of the Diocese of Albi with the Trencavel family. In 1040, he donated property in Diens to Cluny. In 1047, he first appears as count palatine in a charter donating Moissac to Cluny.
Pons married first wife, Majore, in 1022. She died in 1044. In 1045, he married, Almodis de La Marche, former wife of Hugh V of Lusignan, but he too repudiated her in 1053. His only child by Majore, Pons the Younger, did not inherit his county and march. His eldest sons by Almodis, William IV and Raymond IV, originally just count of Saint-Gilles, succeeded him in turn. His son Hugh became abbot of Saint-Gilles. He had one daughter, Almodis, who married the Count of Melgueil.
Pons died in Toulouse and was buried in Saint-Sernin, probably late in 1060 or early in 1061.
Notes
1. Raymond Pons was "Pons I." In Latin it is Pontius or Poncius and Ponce in Spanish.
[edit] Sources
Lewis, Archibald R. The Development of Southern French and Catalan Society, 718-1050. University of Texas Press: Austin, 1965.
Foundation for Medieval Genealogy: Toulouse.
Almodis de la Marche (990 or c. 1020 - 16 October 1071) was the daughter of Bernard I, Count of Marche and wife Amélie. She married Hugh V of Lusignan around 1038 and they had two sons and one daughter:
Hugh VI of Lusignan (c. 1039-1101)
Jordan de Lusignan
Mélisende de Lusignan (b. bef. 1055), married before 1074 to Simon I "l'Archevêque", Vidame de Parthenay
Almodis and Hugh of Lusignan divorced due to consanguinity, and Hugh arranged for her to marry Count Pons of Toulouse in 1040. Together they produced several children, including:
William IV of Toulouse
Raymond IV of Toulouse
Hugh, Abbot of Saint-Gilles
Almodis of Toulouse, married Count Pierre of Melgueil
She was still Pons' wife in April 1053, but shortly thereafter Almodis was abducted by Ramon Berenguer I, Count of Barcelona. He kidnapped her from Narbonne with the aid of a fleet sent north by his ally, the Muslim emir of Tortosa. They married immediately (despite the fact both of her previous husbands were still alive) and they appear with their twin sons in a charter the next year. Pope Victor II excommunicated Almodis and Ramon for this illegal marriage until 1056. Together they produced four children:
Berenguer Ramon II, Count of Barcelona
Ramon Berenguer II, Count of Barcelona
Inés of Barcelona, married Count Guigues I of Albon
Sancha of Barcelona, married Count Guillermo Ramon I of Cerdagne
Almodis maintained contact with her former husbands and many children, and in 1066/1067 she traveled to Toulouse for her daughter's wedding. A few years before, in 1060, Hugh V of Lusignan had revolted against his lord, Duke William VIII of Aquitaine, in support of Almodis' son William IV of Toulouse. Her sons supported one another in military campaigns; Hugh VI of Lusignan, Raymond IV of Toulouse, and Berenguer Ramon all took the Cross.
Sepulchers of Ramon Berenguer I and Almodis de la Marche. Cathedral of Barcelona.Her third husband Ramon had a son from a previous marriage, Pedro Ramon, who was his heir. Pedro apparently resented Almodis' influence and was concerned she was trying to replace him with her own two sons. He murdered her in October 1071. Pedro was disinherited and exiled for his crime, and fled the country. When his father died in 1076, Barcelona was split between Berenguer Ramon and Ramon Berenguer, Almodis' sons. The family history of murder did not end with Pedro Ramon, as Berenguer Ramon earned his nickname "The Fratricide" when he killed his own twin brother.
Sources
Chronicles of the abbey of St. Maixent (pub. 1886 by A. Richard)
Reilly, B. F. The Conquest of Christian and Muslim Spain, 1992
[edit] Notes
1.Charles Julian Bishko (1968-9), "Fernando I and the Origins of the Leonese-Castilian Alliance with Cluny," Studies in Medieval Spanish Frontier History (Variorum Reprints), 40.
Robert, Count of Mortain was the half-brother of William I of England. Robert was the son of Herluin de Conteville and Herleva of Falaise (who was also William's mother) and was full brother to Odo of Bayeux. The exact year of Robert's birth is unknown (perhaps ca. 1038), although it is generally thought that Odo was the elder of the two, and that Robert was probably not more than a year or so younger than his sibling: there is considerable doubt about the year of Odo's birth.
Count of Mortain
His name first appears in or about the year 1049 when he was made Count of Mortain in the Cotentin, in place of one William Warlenc, who had been banished by Duke William on suspicion of treason. The suspicion is that this William Warlenc was a grandson of Duke Richard I and therefore a potential rival to William the Bastard.
Five years later Robert was to be found supporting William against the French King Henri I's invasion of Normandy, although he does not appear to have taken part in the famous victory of the battle of Mortemer. He was however present at the council of Lillebonne in 1066, held to discuss the Duke's planned conquest of England when Robert agreed to contribute 120 ships to the invasion fleet. Robert was thus one of the undoubted Companions of the Conqueror, who fought at William's side at the Battle of Hastings where he commanded a company of knights from the Cotentin, although he seems to have played no heroic role at the battle.
Lands granted by William the Conqueror
Robert's contribution to the success of the invasion was however regarded as fairly significant by William who awarded him a large share of the consequent spoil. He was granted the rape of Pevensey in Sussex and a total of 549 manors scattered across the country; 54 in Sussex, 75 in Devon, 49 in Dorset, 29 in Buckinghamshire, 13 in Hertfordshire, 10 in Suffolk, 99 in Northamptonshire, 196 in Yorkshire, and 24 in other counties. However the greatest concentration of his landed wealth was in Cornwall (where he held a further 248 manors at the time of the compilation of the Domesday book, together with the castles of Launceston and Trematon) although these Cornish estates were not granted to him until after 1072 when Brian of Brittany decided to return home. His position of authority in the south west has therefore led many to consider him as the Earl of Cornwall, although it appears uncertain whether he was formally created as such.
Later life
His one public act after the conquest took place in 1069, when together with his cousin and namesake Robert of Eu, he led an army against a force of Danes who had landed at the mouth of the Humber and laid siege to York. As the Norman forces approached the Danes decided to retreat to the Fens where they fancied they would be safe. The two Roberts however surprised the Danes whilst they were being entertained by the disaffected natives and ""pursued them with great slaughter to their very ships"".
After that there is little mention of Robert (who may well have spent much of his time in Normandy) until he appears at the deathbed of William I in 1087 pleading for the release of his brother Odo who had been imprisoned for revolt earlier in 1082. It is said that William was reluctant to accede to the request, believing that Odo was an incorrigible rogue. As it happens William was right, for as soon as the Conqueror was dead, Odo was soon fomenting a revolt against the Conqueror's successor William Rufus, and promoting the claims of Rufus' brother and rival Robert Curthose. Odo persuaded his brother to join in the rebellion which proved a failure. But whilst Odo was exiled to Normandy by William Rufus, Robert of Mortain was excused punishment and pardoned, most probably because his extensive English estates meant that it was worthwhile for the king to gain his support.
Family life, character and death
Nothing is known of Robert's life afterwards; it seems that he died sometime between the accession of William Rufus and the year 1103, by which time his son William, Count of Mortain had most certainly succeeded him, most probably sometime around the year 1095.
Robert was married to Matilda, daughter of Roger de Montgomerie, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury, and by her left a son, the aforementioned William of Mortain, and three daughters; Agnes who married André de Vitry, Denise, married in 1078 to Guy, 3rd Sire de La Val; and Emma of Mortain, the wife of William IV of Toulouse.
"He is described by William of Malmesbury as a man of a heavy, sluggish disposition, but no foul crimes are laid to his charge. He had evidently the courage of his race, and his conduct as a commander is unassociated with any act of cruelty. Scandal has not been busy with his name as a husband. No discords are known to have disturbed his domestic felicity."
Portrayals on screen
On screen, Robert has been portrayed by Gordon Whiting in the two-part BBC TV play Conquest (1966), part of the series Theatre 625, and by Richard Ireson in the TV drama Blood Royal: William the Conqueror (1990).
References
Golding, Brian (1990) "Robert of Mortain", in: Anglo-Norman Studies XIII"Golding, Brian (1990)". http://www.rhs.ac.uk/bibl/wwwopac.exe?&database=dcatalo&rf=000069344&SUCCESS=false&SRT2=ti&SEQ2=ascending. Retrieved 2009-04-25.
Matilda de Montgomery was the daughter of Roger de Montgomery, Earl of Shrewsbury and Mabel de Bellême.2 She married Robert de Burgo, Count of Mortain, son of Herluin de Conteville, Vicomte de Conteville and Herleva de Falaise, before 1066.2 She was buried at Abbey of St. Grestain, France.2
Matilda de Montgomery was also known as Maud (?).
Children of Matilda de Montgomery and Robert de Burgo, Count of Mortain
1.Emma de Mortain+1 b. c 1058
2.William de Mortain , Count of Mortain1 b. b 1084, d. a 1140
Citations
1.[Royal Genealogies Website (ROYAL92.GED), online ftp://ftp.cac.psu.edu/genealogy/public_html/royal/index.html. Hereinafter cited as Royal Genealogies Website.
2.[ Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 40. Hereinafter cited as Britain's Royal Family.
Unlike the "King Duncan" of Shakespeare's Macbeth, the historical Duncan appears to have been a young man. He followed his grandfather Malcolm as king after the latter's death on 25 November 1034, without apparent opposition. He may have been Malcolm's acknowledged successor or tánaise as the succession appears to have been uneventful.[4] Earlier histories, following John of Fordun, supposed that Duncan had been king of Strathclyde in his grandfather's lifetime, ruling the former Kingdom of Strathclyde as an appanage. Modern historians discount this idea.[5]
An earlier source, a variant of the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba (CK-I), gives Duncan's wife the Gaelic name Suthen.[6] Whatever his wife's name may have been, Duncan had at least two sons. The eldest, Malcolm III (Máel Coluim mac Donnchada) was king from 1057 to 1093, the second Donald III (Domnall Bán, or "Donalbane") was king afterwards. Máel Muire, Earl of Atholl is a possible third son of Duncan, although this is uncertain.[7]
The early period of Duncan's reign was apparently uneventful, perhaps a consequence of his youth. Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findláich) is recorded as his dux, literally duke, but in the context - "dukes of Francia" had half a century before replaced the Carolingian kings of the Franks and in England the over-mighty Godwin of Wessex was called a dux - this suggests that Macbeth was the power behind the throne.[8]
In 1039, Duncan led a large Scots army south to besiege Durham, but the expedition ended in disaster. Duncan survived, but the following year he led an army north into Moray, traditionally seen as Macbeth's domain. There he was killed, at Pitgaveny near Elgin, by his own men led by Macbeth, probably on 14 August 1040.[9]
Depictions in fiction
Duncan is depicted as an elderly King in Macbeth by William Shakespeare. He is killed in his sleep by the protagonist, Macbeth.
In the animated television series Gargoyles he is depicted as a weak and conniving king who assassinates those who he believes threaten his rule. He even tries to assassinate Macbeth. However like in actual history he is killed in battle.
Notes
1 a b Broun, "Duncan I (d. 1040)".
2. Donnchad mac Crínáin is the Mediaeval Gaelic form.
3. kene, Chronicles, p. 101.
4. Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, p. 33.
5. Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, p. 40.
6. Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, p. 37.
7. Oram, David I, p. 233, n. 26: the identification is from the Orkneyinga saga but Máel Muire's grandson Máel Coluim, Earl of Atholl is known to have married Donald III's granddaughter Hextilda.
8. Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, pp. 33-34.
9. Broun, "Duncan I (d. 1040)"; the date is from Marianus Scotus and the killing is recorded by the Annals of Tigernach.
References
Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History AD 500 to 1286, volume one. Republished with corrections, Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
Broun, Dauvit, "Duncan I (d. 1040)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 accessed 15 May 2007
Duncan, A. A. M., The Kingship of the Scots 842-1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8
Oram, Richard, David I: The King Who Made Scotland. Tempus, Stroud, 2004. ISBN 0-7524-2825-X
On hearing the news of his being alive, Edward the Confessor recalled him to England and made him his heir. Edward offered the last chance of an undisputed succession within the Saxon royal house. News of Edward's existence came at time when the old Anglo-Saxon Monarchy, restored after a long period of Danish domination, was heading for catastrophe. The Confessor, personally devout but politically weak, was unable to make an effective stand against the steady advance of the powerful and ambitious sons of Earl Godwin. From across the Channel William, Duke of Normandy also had an eye on the succession. Edward the Exile appeared at just the right time. Approved by both king and by the Witan, the Council of the Realm, he offered a way out of the impasse, a counter both to the Godwins and to William, and one with a legitimacy that could not be readily challenged.
Edward, who had been in the custody of Henry III, the Holy Roman Emperor, finally came back to England at the end of August 1057. But he died within two days of his arrival. The exact cause of Edward's death remains unclear, but he had many powerful enemies, and there is a strong possibility that he was murdered, although by whom it is not known with any certainty. It is known, though, that his access to the king was blocked soon after his arrival in England for some unexplained reason, at a time when the Godwins, in the person of Harold Godwinson, were once again in the ascendant. This turn of events left the throne of England to be disputed by Earl Harold and Duke William, ultimately leading to the Norman Conquest of England.
Edward's wife was a woman named Agatha, whose origins are disputed. Their children were Edgar Ætheling, Saint Margaret of Scotland and Cristina. Edgar was nominated as heir apparent, but was too young to count for much, and was eventually swept aside by Harold Godwinson.
References
Gabriel Ronay, The lost King of England : the East European adventures of Edward the Exile, Woodbridge, Suffolk ; Wolfeboro, N.H., USA : Boydell Press, 1989, ISBN 0-85115-541-3, pp. 109-121
Agatha was the wife of Edward the Exile (heir to the throne of England) and mother of Edgar Ætheling, Saint Margaret of Scotland and Cristina of England. Her antecedents are unclear, and subject to much speculation.
Life
Nothing is known of her early life, and what speculation has appeared is inextricably linked to the contentious issue of Agatha's paternity, one of the unresolved questions of medieval genealogy. She came to England with her husband and children in 1057, but she was widowed shortly after her arrival. Following the Norman conquest of England, in 1067 she fled with her children to Scotland, finding refuge under her future son-in-law Malcolm III. While one modern source indicates that she spent her last years as a nun at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, dying before circa 1093 [1], Simeon of Durham [2] carries what appears to be the last reference to her in 1070. [
Richard II (right), with the Abbot of Mont Saint Michel (middle) and Lothair of France (left).Richard attempted to improve relations with England through his sister's marriage to King Ethelred, but she was strongly disliked by the English. However, this connection later gave his grandson, William the Conqueror, part of his claim to the throne of England.
He married firstly (996) Judith (982-1017), daughter of Conan I of Brittany, by whom he had the following issue:
Richard (c. 1002/4), duke of Normandy
Adelaide (c. 1003/5), married Renaud I, Count of Burgundy
Robert (c. 1005/7), duke of Normandy
William (c. 1007/9), monk at Fécamp, d. 1025
Eleanor (c. 1011/3), married to Baldwin IV, Count of Flanders
Matilda (c. 1013/5), nun at Fecamp, d. 1033
Secondly he married Poppa of Envermeu, by whom he had the following issue:
Mauger (c. 1019), Archbishop of Rouen
William (c. 1020/5), count of Arques
[edit] Other marriages / children
Traditionally, Richard had a third wife named Astrid (Estritha), daughter of Sweyn Forkbeard, King of England, Denmark, and Norway, and Sigrid the Haughty. This is extremely unlikely, however, given the political situation.
An illegitimate daughter of Richard I, sometimes called "Papia", is also at times given as a daughter of Richard II. Tancred de Hauteville's two wives Muriella and Fredensenda are likewise given as daughters of "Duke Richard of Normandy", referring to either Richard I or Richard II.
She was the first wife of Richard the Good, Duke of Normandy, whom she married in 996. They had six children:
Richard (c. 1002/4), duke of Normandy
Adelaide (c. 1003/5), married Renaud I, Count of Burgundy
Robert (c. 1005/7), duke of Normandy
William (c. 1007/9), monk at Fécamp, d. 1025
Eleanor (c. 1011/3), married to Baldwin IV, Count of Flanders
Matilda (c. 1013/5), nun at Fecamp, d. 1033
The duchess Judith died in 1017 and was buried in the abbey of Bernay, which she had founded.
Baldwin IV of Flanders (980-May 30, 1035[1]), known as the Bearded, was Count of Flanders from 988 until his death. He was the son of Arnulf II, Count of Flanders. His mother was Rozala of Lombardy.
History
In contrast to his predecessors Baldwin turned his attention to the east and north, leaving the southern part of his territory in the hands of his vassals the counts of Guînes, Hesdin, and St. Pol.
To the north of the county Baldwin was given Zeeland as a fief by the Holy Roman Emperor Henry II, while on the right bank of the Scheldt river he received Valenciennes (1013) and parts of the Cambresis and Hainaut.
In the French territories of the count of Flanders, the supremacy of the Baldwini remained unchallenged. They organized a great deal of colonization of marshland along the coastline of Flanders and enlarged the harbour and city of Brugge.
Family
Baldwin first married Ogive of Luxembourg, daughter of Frederick of Luxembourg, by whom he had a son and heir Baldwin V.
He later married Eleanor of Normandy daughter of Richard II of Normandy, by whom he had at least one daughter Judith who married Tostig Godwinson and Welf I, Duke of Bavaria.
His granddaughter, Matilda of Flanders, would go on to marry William the Conqueror, therefore starting the line of Anglo-Norman Kings of England.
References
1.^ BAUDOUIN de Flandre ([980-30 May 1035)]
Robert II the Pious
King of the Franks (more...)
The Excommunication of Robert the Pious by Jean-Paul Laurens (1875)
Co-reign
Solo-reign 30[citation needed]. December 987 - 24 October 996;
24 October 996 - 20 July 1031
Coronation 30[citation needed] December 987
Predecessor Hugh
Successor Henry I
Spouse Rozala of Italy
Bertha of Burgundy
Constance of Arles
Issue
Hugh Magnus, Rex Filius
Henry I
Adela, Countess of Flanders
Robert I, Duke of Burgundy
Father Hugh Capet
Mother Adelaide of Aquitaine
Born 27 March 972(972-03-27)
Orléans, France
Died 20 July 1031 (aged 59)
Melun, France
Burial Saint Denis Basilica, Paris, France
Robert II (27 March 972 - 20 July 1031), called the Pious or the Wise, was King of France from 996 until his death. The second reigning member of the House of Capet, he was born in Orléans to Hugh Capet and Adelaide of Aquitaine.
Co-rule with father
Silver denier of Robert II, 1.22g. Monnaie de Paris.Immediately after his own coronation, Robert's father Hugh began to push for the coronation of Robert. "The essential means by which the early Capetians were seen to have kept the throne in their family was through the association of the eldest surviving son in the royalty during the father's lifetime," Andrew W. Lewis has observed, in tracing the phenomenon in this line of kings who lacked dynastic legitimacy.[1] Hugh's claimed reason was that he was planning an expedition against the Moorish armies harassing Borrel II of Barcelona, an invasion which never occurred, and that the stability of the country necessitated a co-king, should he die while on expedition.[2] Ralph Glaber, however, attributes Hugh's request to his old age and inability to control the nobility.[3] Modern scholarship has largely imputed to Hugh the motive of establishing a dynasty against the claims of electoral power on the part of the aristocracy, but this is not the typical view of contemporaries and even some modern scholars have been less sceptical of Hugh's "plan" to campaign in Spain.[4] Robert was eventually crowned on 30[citation needed] December 987. A measure of Hugh's success is that when Hugh died in 996, Robert continued to reign without any succession dispute, but during his long reign actual royal power dissipated into the hands of the great territorial magnates.
Robert had begun to take on active royal duties with his father in the early 990s. In 991, he helped his father prevent the French bishops from trekking to Mousson in the Kingdom of Germany for a synod called by Pope John XV, with whom Hugh was then in disagreement.
Marital problems
As early as 989, having been rebuffed in his search for a Byzantine princess,[5] Hugh Capet arranged for Robert to marry the recently-widowed daughter of Berengar II of Italy, Rozala, who took the name of Susannah upon becoming Queen.[6] She was many years his senior. She was the widow of Arnulf II of Flanders, with whom she had children, the oldest of whom was of age to assume the offices of count of Flanders. Robert divorced her within a year of his father's death. He tried instead to marry Bertha, daughter of Conrad of Burgundy, around the time of his father's death. She was a widow of Odo I of Blois, but was also Robert's cousin. For reasons of consanguinity, Pope Gregory V refused to sanction the marriage, and Robert was excommunicated. After long negotiations with Gregory's successor, Sylvester II, the marriage was annulled.
Finally, in 1001, Robert entered into his final and longest-lasting marriage: to Constance of Arles, the daughter of William I of Provence. She was an ambitious and scheming woman, who made life miserable for her husband by encouraging her sons to revolt against their father.
Piety
Robert, however, despite his marital problems, was a very devout Catholic, hence his sobriquet "the Pious." He was musically inclined, being a composer, chorister, and poet, and making his palace a place of religious seclusion, where he conducted the matins and vespers in his royal robes. However, to contemporaries, Robert's "piety" also resulted from his lack of toleration for heretics: he harshly punished them.
Military career
Robert II dispenses alms to the poor: "Robert had a kindly feeling for the weak and poor" - from François Guizot, A Popular History of France from the Earliest Times.The kingdom Robert inherited was not large, and in an effort to increase his power, he vigorously pursued his claim to any feudal lands which became vacant, which action usually resulted in war with a counter-claimant. In 1003, his invasion of the Duchy of Burgundy was thwarted and it would not be until 1016 that he was finally able to get the support of the Church and be recognized as Duke of Burgundy.
The pious Robert made few friends and many enemies, including his own sons: Hugh Magnus, Henry, and Robert. They turned against their father in a civil war over power and property. Hugh died in revolt in 1025. In a conflict with Henry and the younger Robert, King Robert's army was beaten and he retreated to Beaugency outside Paris, his capital. He died in the middle of the war with his sons on 20 July 1031 at Melun. He was interred with Constance in Saint Denis Basilica. He was succeeded by his son Henry, in both France and Burgundy.
Children
Robert had no children from his short-lived marriage to Susanna. His illegal marriage to Bertha gave him one stillborn son in 999, but only Constance gave him surviving children:[7]
Constance, married Manasses de Dammartin
Hedwig (or Advisa) of France, married Renauld I, Count of Nevers on 25 January 1016 and had issue.
Hugh Magnus, co-king (1017-1025)
Henry I, successor
Robert, became Duke of Burgundy
Odo (1013-c.1056), who may have been mentally retarded and died after his brother's failed invasion of Normandy
Adela (d. 1079), married firstly Richard III of Normandy and secondly Baldwin V of Flanders.
Robert also left an illegitimate son: Rudolph, Bishop of Bourges.
1.Andrew W. Lewis, "Anticipatory Association of the Heir in Early Capetian France" The American Historical Review 83.4 (October 1978:906-927) p. 907; the last co-king was Philip Augustus, who was co-king to the ailing Louis VII.
2^Lewis, 908.
3.^bid, 914.
4.Ibid, passim.
5.The letter compopsed by Gerbert survives, though no Byzantine response is recorded: Constance B. Bouchard, 'Consanguinity and Noble Marriages in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries" Speculum 56.2 (April 1981:268-287) pp 274, 276.
6. The most complete account of the marriages of Robert II remains that of Charles Pfister, Etudes sur le règne de Robert le Pieux (Paris 1885:41-69); see Constance Bouchard 1981:273ff.
7. "Foundation for Medieval Genealogy". http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/CAPET.htm#_Toc154137001. Retrieved 2007-06-21.
[Sources
Lewis, Andrew W. "Anticipatory Association of the Heir in Early Capetian France." The American Historical Review, Vol. 83, No. 4. (Oct., 1978), pp 906-927.
Jessee, W. Scott. "A missing Capetian princess: Advisa, daughter of King Robert II of France". Medieval Prosopography, 1990.
Marriage
Berengaria married King Alfonso IX of León in 1198, but this was annulled in 1204 by Pope Innocent III because they were second cousins. Berengaria and Alfonso had five children, including one who died in infancy, and when she returned to her father's court in Castile, she brought her children with her to Otella.
Berengaria often found herself politically at odds with her former husband. Alfonso had two daughters, Sancha and Dulce, by his first wife, Theresa of Portugal, and wished to disinherit Berengaria's children in favor of these daughters. To this end, he invited John of Brienne to marry his eldest daughter, Sancha, and thus inherit his kingdom. Berengaria sabotaged this plan by convincing John of Brienne to marry her own daughter, Berenguela of León, instead. Later, on 24 September 1230 when Alfonso died, Berengaria and Ferdinand acted to set aside the rights of Sancha and Dulce by offering them a lifetime appanage, which they accepted. This was done so that, with Berengaria's aid, he could assume the Leonese throne.
Queen
When her brother Henry died by accident in 1217, Berengaria became sovereign of Castile. She soon renounced her crown in favor of her son Ferdinand. Thereafter she served as the king's motherly advisor; according to the Cronica Latina, her "total intent and desire being to procure honor for her son in every way possible". Berengaria helped quell the rebellious nobles, and then arranged for Ferdinand to marry a high-born wife, Beatrice of Swabia.
Berengaria maintained strong connections with her sister Blanche, who was Queen of France. It was Blanche who suggested sending Jeanne of Ponthieu as a bride for Ferdinand after his first wife's death.
[Children
Her children with Alfonso IX included:
Eleanor (1198/1199-31 October 1210)
King Ferdinand III of Castile (1200-1252)
Alfonso, 4th Lord of Molina (1203-1272)
Berengaria of León (1204-1237), married John of Brienne
Constance (1 May 1200 or 1205-7 September 1242), became a nun at Las Huelgas, Burgos, where she died.
Sources
Shadis, Miriam. Berenguela of Castile's Political Motherhood, 1996
Marie of Ponthieu (17 April 1199[1]-1251) was the Countess of Ponthieu and Countess of Montreuil, ruling from 1221 to 1251.
Biography
Marie was the daughter of William IV of Ponthieu and Alys, Countess of the Vexin, and granddaughter of King Louis VII of France by his second wife Constance of Castile. As her father's only surviving child, Marie succeeded him, ruling as Countess of Ponthieu and Montreuil from 1221 to 1251.
Marriages and children
She married Simon de Dammartin before September 1208. He was the son of Alberic II de Dammartin and Maud de Clermont, daughter of Renaud de Clermont, Count de Clermont-en-Beauvaisis and Clemence de Bar.[2] Simon and Marie had four daughters but only two are recorded. The eldest was Jeanne of Dammartin (1220- 16 March 1279), second wife of Ferdinand III of Castile. Through her granddaughter Eleanor of Castile she is an ancestor of the British royal family. The other daughter was Philippa of Dammartin (died 1277/81) who married firstly Raoul II d' Issoudun, secondly Raoul II de Coucy, and thirdly Otto II, Count Geldern.
Marie married secondly sometime between September 1240 and 15 December 1241, Mathieu de Montmorency, Seigneur d'Attichy, who was killed in battle at Mansurrah on 8 February 1250 during the Seventh Crusade, led by King Louis IX of France.[3]
References
1 The Complete Peerage
2 Comtes de Clermont de Clermont
3 Charles Cawley,Medieval Lands, Comtes of Ponthieu
Ferdinand, from the Tumbo A cartulary of the Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela.Ferdinand II (1137 - 22 January 1188) was King of León and Galicia from 1157 to his death.
Born in Toledo, Castile, he was the son of King Alfonso VII of Castile and León and of Berenguela, of the House of Barcelona. At his father's death, he received the León and Galicia, while his brother Sancho received Castile and Toledo.[1] Ferdinand earned the reputation of a good knight and hard fighter, but did not display political or organising faculty.
He spent most of his first year as king in a dispute with his powerful nobles and an invasion by his brother Sancho III.[2] In 1158 the two brother met at Sahagun, and peacefully solved the heritage matters. However, Sancho died in the same year, being succeeded by his child son Alfonso VIII, while Ferdinand occupied parts of Castile.[3] The boundary troubles with Castile restarted in 1164: he then met at Soria with the Lara family, who represented Alfonso VIII, and a truce was established, allowing him to move against the Muslim Almoravids who still held much of southern Spain, and to capture the cities of Alcántara and Alburquerque. In the same year, Ferdinand defeated King Afonso I of Portugal, who, in 1163, had occupied Salamanca in retaliation for the repopulation of the area ordered by the King of León.
In 1165 he married Urraca, daughter of Afonso of Portugal. However, strife with Portugal was not put to an end by this move. In 1168 Afonso again felt menaced by Ferdinand II's repopulation of the area of Ciudad Rodrigo: he then attacked Galicia, occupying Tui and the territory of Xinzo de Limia, former fiefs of his mother. However, as his troops were also besieging the Muslim citadel of Badajoz, Ferdinand II was able to push the Portuguese out of Galicia and to rush to Badajoz. When Afonso saw the Leonese arrive tried to flee, but he was disabled by a broken leg caused by a fall from his horse, and made prisoner at one the city's gate. Afonso was obliged to surrender as his ransom almost all the conquests he had made in Galicia in the previous year. In the peace signed at Pontevedra the following year, Ferdinand got back twenty five castle, and the cities of Cáceres, Badajoz, Trujillo, Santa Cruz and Montánchez, previously lost by León. When in the same years the Almoravids laid siege to the Portuguese city of Santarém, Ferdinand II came to help his father-in-law, and helped to free the city from the menace.
Also in 1170, Ferdinand created the military-religious Order of Santiago de Compostela, with the task to protect the pilgrim travelling to the tomb of the apostle James in the cathedral of Compostela. The order had its seat first in Cáceres and then in Uclés.
In 1175 pope Alexander VII considered Ferdinand II and Urraca of Portugal as third grade relatives, and forced them to divide. The King remarried to Teresa Nuñez de Lara, daughter of count Nuño de Lara. In 1178 war against Castile broke out. Ferdinand surprised his nephew Alfonso VIII, occupied Castrojeriz and Dueñas. The war was settled in 1180 with the peace of Tordesillas. In the same year his wife Teresa died while bearing their second son.
In 1184, after a series of failed attempts, the Almoravid caliph Yusuf ibn Tashfin invaded Portugal with an army recruited in Northern Africa and, in May, besieged Afonso I in Santarém; the Portuguese were helped by the arrival of the armies sent by the archbishop of Santiago de Compostela, in June, and by Ferdinand II in July.
In 1185 Ferdinand married for the third time to Urraca López de Haro (daughter of Lope Díaz, lord of Biscay, Nájera and Haro), who was his mistress since 1180. Urraca tried in vain to have Alfonso IX, first son of Ferdinand II, declared illegitimate, to favour her son Sancho.
Ferdinand II died in 1188 at Benavente, while returning from a pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela. He was buried in the cathedral of Compostela.
Contents [hide]
1 Family
2 Notes
3 References
4 Further reading
5 External links
[edit] Family
Ferdinand married Urraca around 1165, they had one son:
Alfonso IX.[4]
Following her repudiation, he formed a relationship with Teresa Fernández de Traba, daughter of count Fernando Pérez de Traba, and in August 1179 he married her, having:[citation needed]
Ferdinand (1178-1187), legitimized through his parents' subsequent marriage
child, b. and d. 6 February 1180, whose birth led to the death of its mother
He then formed a liaison with Urraca López de Haro,[5] daughter of Lope Díaz I de Haro, who he married in May 1187, having:
García (1182-1184)
Alfonso, b.1184, legitimized through the subsequent marriage of his parents, died before his father.
Sancho (1186-1220), lord of Fines
[edit] Notes
1.^ Busk, M. M., The history of Spain and Portugal from B.C. 1000 to A.D. 1814, (Baldwin and Cradock, 1833), 31.
2.^ The Encyclopaedia Britannica, Vol.9, Ed. Thomas Spencer Baynes, (Henry G. Allen and Company, 1888), 80.
3.^ Busk, 32
4.^ Leese, Thelma Anna, Blood royal: issue of the kings and queens of medieval England, 1066-1399, (Heritage Books, 1996), 47.
5.^ Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia, Ed. E. Michael Gerlis and Samuel G. Armistead, (Taylor & Francis, 2003), 329.
[edit] References
Busk, M. M., The history of Spain and Portugal from B.C. 1000 to A.D. 1814, Baldwin and Cradock, 1833.
Leese, Thelma Anna, Blood royal: issue of the kings and queens of medieval England, 1066-1399, Heritage Books, 1996.
Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia, Ed. E. Michael Gerlis and Samuel G. Armistead, Taylor & Francis, 2003.
[edit] Further reading
Szabolcs de Vajay, "From Alfonso VIII to Alfonso X" in Studies in Genealogy and Family History in Tribute to Charles Evans on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, 1989, pp. 366-417.
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
This article does not cite any references or sources.
Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (October 2008)
Portuguese Royalty
House of Burgundy
Afonso Henriques (Afonso I)
Children include
Infanta Mafalda
Infanta Urraca, Queen of Léon
Infante Sancho (future Sancho I)
Infanta Teresa, Countess of Flanders and Duchess of Burgundy
Sancho I
Children include
Infanta Teresa, Queen of Castile
Infanta Sancha, Lady of Alenquer
Infanta Constança
Infante Afonso (future Afonso II)
Infante Pedro, Count of Urgell
Infante Fernando, Count of Flanders
Infanta Branca, Lady of Guadalajara
Infanta Berengária, Queen of Denmark
Infanta Mafalda, Queen of Castile
Afonso II
Children include
Infante Sancho (future Sancho II)
Infante Afonso, Count of Boulogne (future Afonso III)
Infanta Leonor, Queen of Denmark
Infante Fernando, Lord of Serpa
Sancho II
Afonso III
Children include
Infanta Branca, Viscountess of Huelgas
Infante Dinis (future Denis I)
Infante Afonso, Lord of Portalegre
Infanta Maria
Infanta Sancha
Denis
Children include
Infanta Constança, Queen of Castile
Infante Afonso (future Afonso IV)
Afonso IV
Children include
Infanta Maria, Queen of Castile
Infante Pedro (future Peter I)
Infanta Leonor, Queen of Aragon
Peter I
Children include
Infanta Maria, Marchioness of Tortosa
Infante Fernando (future Ferdinand I)
Infanta Beatriz, Countess of Alburquerque
Infante João, Duke of Valencia de Campos
Infante Dinis, Lord of Villar-Dompardo
John, Grand Master of the Order of Aviz (future John I) (natural son)
Ferdinand I
Children include
Infanta Beatrice, Queen of Castile and Leon (future Beatrice I of Portugal)
Beatrice (disputed queen)
Children include
Infante Miguel of Castile and Portugal
Infanta Urraca of Portugal (Coimbra, 1151 - 16 October 1188; Portuguese pronunciation: [u'?ak?]) was a Portuguese infanta (princess), daughter of Afonso I, 1st King of Portugal and his wife Maud of Savoy. She married Ferdinand II of León (c. 1165) with whom she had Alfonso IX of León. This marriage didn't prevent her father Afonso I from declaring war on his son-in-law. This short war culminated in disaster when Afonso was captured in Badajoz. Perhaps due to his marriage to Urraca, Ferdinand was generous to Afonso, and let him leave. However, the marriage of Ferdinand II and Urraca was annulled in 1175 by the Pope, using the fact that Urraca was his distant cousin as justification.
After the dissolution of her marriage, Urraca returned to the court of her father and died there, aged only 37, nine months after the death of her former husband.
William III Talvas (1179 - October 4, 1221) was William III, Count of Ponthieu and William IV (of the house of Belleme/Montgomery). He was Count of Ponthieu, ruler of a small province in northern France that fell under the suzerainty of the dukes of Normandy (later also kings of England) since at least the mid 11th century. He was son and heir of John I, Count of Ponthieu (d 1191) by his third wife Beatrice de St Pol.
Family history and background
His father Jean I, Count of Ponthieu (d 1191 was the son of Guy II, Count of Ponthieu (who died on the Second Crusade 1147) and grandson of William III of Ponthieu, also frequently called William III Talvas, and who represented the senior line of the lords of Montgomery, once trusted vassals and allies of William the Conqueror.
Marriage to Alys, Countess of the Vexin
Talvas was married on August 20, 1195 to Alys, Countess of the Vexin, the daughter of King Louis VII of France. She was some eighteen years older than he, and had previously been seduced by King Henry II of England while betrothed to his son, King Richard the Lion-Hearted. Richard sent her back to her brother, King Philip II of France, refusing to marry his father's mistress.
Philip then arranged for Alys to marry William Talvas, with the intent that the couple would be childless, and he would thus gain control of Ponthieu, a small but strategically important county. However, Alys then gave birth to a daughter and heiress, Marie, in 1197/1198. This daughter was the maternal grandmother of Eleanor of Castile, first wife of Edward I, King of England, to whom Ponthieu and the disputed Vexin inheritance would eventually pass as Eleanor's dowry. William Talvis died in 1221, his daughter Marie being his heiress.
Sources
Monicat, M.J. Recueil des Actes de Philippe Auguste Roi de France, 1996.
French Monarchy
Direct Capetians
Hugh Capet
Robert II
Robert II
Henry I
Robert I, Duke of Burgundy
Henry I
Philip I
Hugh, Count of Vermandois
Philip I
Louis VI
Louis VI
Louis VII
Robert I of Dreux
Louis VII
Mary, Countess of Champagne
Alix, Countess of Blois
Marguerite, Queen of Hungary
Alys, Countess of the Vexin
Philip II
Agnes, Empress of Constantinople
Philip II
Louis VIII
Louis VIII
Louis IX
Robert I, Count of Artois
Alphonse, Count of Poitou and Toulouse
Saint Isabel of France
Charles I of Anjou and Sicily
Louis IX
Philip III
Robert, Count of Clermont
Agnes, Duchess of Burgundy
Philip III
Philip IV
Charles III, Count of Valois
Louis d'Evreux
Margaret, Queen of England
Philip IV
Louis X
Philip V
Isabella, Queen of England
Charles IV
Grandchildren
Joan II of Navarre
John I
Joan III, Countess and Duchess of Burgundy
Margaret I, Countess of Burgundy
Isabella, Dauphine of Viennois
Edward III of England
Mary of France
Blanche, Duchess of Orléans
Louis X
Joan II of Navarre
John I
John I
Philip V
Charles IV
Alys, Countess of the Vexin (4 October 1160 - c. 1220) was the daughter of King Louis VII of France and his second wife Constance of Castile.[1] She is also known as Alaïs, Adélaïde, Adèle, Alais, or Alix, but is not to be confused with her half-sister Alix of France, the daughter of Louis by his first wife Eleanor of Aquitaine.
Alys was a younger half-sister to Marie and Alix and a younger full sister to Marguerite. Alys's mother died in giving birth to her. Desperate for a male heir, Louis married Adèle of Champagne just five weeks after Constance's death. Five years later came the birth of Alys's half-brother Philip, eventually King of France, and six years later still the birth of Alys's youngest half-sister Agnes, Empress consort of the Byzantine Empire.
Relationships with royalty
In January 1169, an agreement was reached by her father and King Henry II of England that Alys should be betrothed to Henry's son Richard.[2] She was thereupon sent to the Kingdom of England. Her prospective father-in-law, Henry II, kept her at his court for many years.
By 1177, this had become a scandal and a source of friction between England and France. In that year Cardinal Peter of St Chrysogonus, on behalf of Pope Alexander III, threatened to place England's continental possessions under an interdict if Henry did not proceed with Alys's marriage to his son. Henry eventually pacified Louis VII while still avoiding the central issue: Alys remained with Henry, unmarried.[3] There were widespread rumours that he had made her his mistress and that she had a child by him. It was said of Alys that "except for her looks, the tales were none too good", as she was considered promiscuous throughout her life.
When King Henry died on 6 July 1189, her long-time fiancé, Richard, succeeded to the throne but terminated their engagement in Messina in March 1191, on the grounds that she had borne a child by his father. She was sent back to France in 1195.
Her brother, King Philip II of France, had offered her to Richard's younger brother Prince John in 1192, but Queen Mother Eleanor of Aquitaine put a stop to that. Instead Alys was married on 20 August 1195 to William III Talvas, Count of Ponthieu, and they had three daughters: Jean (born dead), Marie, Countess of Ponthieu, and Isabelle. Alys was still alive on 28 July 1218; the date of her death is unknown.
Portrayals in fiction
As Alasia of France, she appears in Eleanor Anne Porden's 1822 epic poem Cœur de Lion. Porden depicts her being shipwrecked on the Third Crusade, and joining the army of Saladin to avenge herself on Richard for his rejection of her. She fights as a female knight, re-named 'Zorayda'. However, she is mortally wounded in a fight with the young knight Pardo, a foundling whom Richard has raised. As she is dying, she reveals that she is his mother, and Henry II, who had seduced her in girlhood, was his father.
Alys has appeared in a number of historical novels. She has a minor role in Sharon Kay Penman's novel, Time and Chance. American author/poet Judith Koll Healey published the historical novel The Canterbury Papers (The Lost Letters of Aquitaine outside the US) in 2004. It depicts Alaïs later in life, after her return to France, and sends her on a mission to England to retrieve some letters from Canterbury Cathedral for Eleanor of Aquitaine.
Alys (as "Alaïs") is a major character in James Goldman's play The Lion in Winter , in which she is depicted as Henry II's lover. She was played by Jane Merrow in the 1968 film adaptation, for which she was nominated for the Golden Globe Award for Best Supporting Actress - Motion Picture, and by Yuliya Vysotskaya in the 2003 TV adaptation.
She was also played by Katherine DeMille, adopted daughter of Cecil B. DeMille, in his 1935 film, The Crusades, by Susan Shaw in the British children's TV series Richard the Lionheart (1962), and by Lorna Charles (aged 13) and Lucy Gutteridge (as an older teenager and adult) in the BBC TV drama series The Devil's Crown (1978).
References
1. Some genealogical sources and websites, relying on P. Anselme, Histoire généalogique et chronologique de la maison royale de France, 1725 (vol. 1 p. 77), state that Alys was born in 1170 and therefore that her mother was Louis VII's third wife, Alix de Blois (whom Louis married in 1164). The birth date of 1170 is impossible, however, not only because Alys was betrothed in January 1169, but because she must have been of marriageable age in 1177, when the Pope demanded that she be married immediately.
2. Robert of Torigny, Chronicle in Chronicles of the reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I, ed. Richard Howlett, vol. 4 p. 240; John of Salisbury, Letters (ed. W. J. Millor, H. E. Butler) vol. 2 pp. 648-9.
3 Roger of Howden, Annals 1177.
Sources
Churchill, Winston. A History of the English Speaking People.
Poole, A.L. Domesday Book to Magna Carta.
Ralph of Diceto
Roger of Hovedon
Benedict of Peterborough
Gerald of Wales
Biography
Born in Poissy, to Louis IX (the later Saint Louis) and Marguerite of Provence, Philip was prior to his accession Count of Orleans. He accompanied his father on the Eighth Crusade to Tunisia in 1270. His father died at Tunis and there Philip was declared king at the age of 25. Philip was indecisive, soft in nature, timid, and apparently crushed by the strong personalities of his parents and dominated by his father's policies. He was called "the Bold" on the basis of his abilities in combat and on horseback and not his character. He was pious, but not cultivated. He followed the dictates of others, first of Pierre de la Broce and then of his uncle Charles I of Sicily.
Coronation of Philip III.After his succession, he quickly set his uncle on negotiations with the emir to conclude the crusade, while he himself returned to France. A ten-year truce was concluded and Philip was crowned in France on 12 August 1271. On 21 August, his uncle, Alfonso, Count of Poitou, Toulouse, and Auvergne, died returning from the crusade in Italy. Philip inherited his counties and united them to the royal demesne. The portion of the Auvergne which he inherited became the "Terre royale d'Auvergne," later the Duchy of Auvergne. In accordance with Alfonso's wishes, the Comtat Venaissin was granted to the Pope Gregory X in 1274. Several years of negotiations yielded the Treaty of Amiens with Edward I of England in 1279. Thereby Philip restored to the English the Agenais which had fallen to him with the death of Alfonso. In 1284, Philip also inherited the counties of Perche and Alençon from his brother Pierre.
Philip all the while supported his uncle's policy in Italy. When, after the Sicilian Vespers of 1282, Peter III of Aragon invaded and took the island of Sicily, pope Martin IV excommunicated the conqueror and declared his kingdom (put under the suzerainty of the pope by Peter II in 1205) forfeit. He granted Aragon to Charles, Count of Valois, Philip's son. Philip intervened in the Navarrese succession after the death of Henry I of Navarre and married his son, Philip the Fair, to the heiress of Navarre, Joan I.
In 1284, Philip and his sons entered Roussillon at the head of a large army. This war, called the Aragonese Crusade from its papal sanction, has been labelled "perhaps the most unjust, unnecessary and calamitous enterprise ever undertaken by the Capetian monarchy."[1] On 26 June 1285, Philip the Bold entrenched himself before Gerona in an attempt to besiege it. The resistance was strong, but the city was taken on 7 September. Philip soon experienced a reversal, however, as the French camp was hit hard by an epidemic of dysentery. Philip himself was afflicted. The French retreated and were handily defeated at the Battle of the Col de Panissars. The king of France himself died at Perpignan, the capital of his ally James II of Majorca, and was buried in Narbonne. He currently lies buried with his wife Isabella of Aragon in Saint Denis Basilica in Paris.
French Monarchy
Direct Capetians
Philip III
Philip IV
Charles III, Count of Valois
Louis d'Evreux
Margaret, Queen of England
Blanche, Duchess of Austria
In the Divine Comedy, Dante sees Philip's spirit outside the gates of Purgatory with a number of other contemporary European rulers. Dante does not name Philip directly, but refers to him as "the small-nosed" and "the father of the Pest of France."
Marriage and children
Phillip with MarieOn 28 May 1262, Philip married Isabella of Aragon, daughter of James I of Aragon and his second wife Yolande of Hungary, daughter of Andrew II of Hungary, and had the following children:
1.Louis (1265 - May 1276). He was poisoned, possibly by orders of his stepmother.
2.Philip IV (1268 - 29 November 1314), successor as king.
3.Robert (1269 - 1271).
4.Charles (12 March 1270 - 16 December 1325), Count of Valois.
5.Stillborn son (1271).
After Isabella's death, he married on 21 August 1274, Marie de Brabant, daughter of Henry III of Brabant and Adelaide of Burgundy. Their children were:
1.Louis (May 1276 - 19 May 1319), Count of Évreux.
2.Blanca (1278 - 19 March 1305, Vienna), married Rudolf III of Austria on 25 May 1300.
3.Marguerite (1282 - 14 February 1317), married Edward I of England
Henry's reign is noted for its political opportunism. His succession was confirmed while his brother Robert was away on the First Crusade and the beginning of his reign was occupied by wars with Robert for control of England and Normandy. He successfully reunited the two realms again after their separation on his father's death in 1087. Upon his succession he granted the baronage a Charter of Liberties, which formed a basis for subsequent challenges to rights of kings and presaged Magna Carta, which subjected the King to law.
The rest of Henry's reign was filled with judicial and financial reforms. He established the biannual Exchequer to reform the treasury. He used itinerant officials to curb abuses of power at the local and regional level, garnering the praise of the people. The differences between the English and Norman populations began to break down during his reign and he himself married a daughter of the old English royal house. He made peace with the church after the disputes of his brother's reign, but he could not smooth out his succession after the disastrous loss of his eldest son William in the wreck of the White Ship. His will stipulated that he was to be succeeded by his daughter, the Empress Matilda, but his stern rule was followed by a period of civil war known as the Anarchy.
Early life
Henry was born between May 1068 and May 1069, probably in Selby in Yorkshire. His mother, Queen Matilda, was descended from Alfred the Great (but not through the main West Saxon Royal line: A daughter of Alfred, Ælfthryth, married Baldwin II of Flanders, and Matilda was the daughter of the fifth-generation descendant by the male line of that marriage, Baldwin V). Queen Matilda named the infant Prince Henry, after her uncle, Henry I of France. As the youngest son of the family, he was almost certainly expected to become a Bishop and was given more extensive schooling than was usual for a young nobleman of that time. The Chronicler William of Malmesbury asserts that Henry once remarked that an illiterate King was a crowned ass. He was certainly the first Norman ruler to be fluent in the English language.
William I's second son Richard was killed in a hunting accident in 1081, so William bequeathed his dominions to his three surviving sons in the following manner:
Robert received the Duchy of Normandy and became Duke Robert II
William Rufus received the Kingdom of England and became King William II
Henry Beauclerc received 5,000 pounds in silver
The Chronicler Orderic Vitalis reports that the old King had declared to Henry: "You in your own time will have all the dominions I have acquired and be greater than both your brothers in wealth and power."
Henry tried to play his brothers off against each other but eventually, wary of his devious manoeuvring, they acted together and signed an Accession Treaty. This sought to bar Prince Henry from both Thrones by stipulating that if either King William or Duke Robert died without an heir, the two dominions of their father would be reunited under the surviving brother.
[edit] Seizing the throne of England
English Royalty
House of Normandy
Henry I
Matilda
William Adelin
Robert, Earl of Gloucester
When, on 2 August 1100, William II was killed by an arrow in yet another hunting accident in the New Forest, Duke Robert had not yet returned from the First Crusade. His absence allowed Prince Henry to seize the Royal Treasury at Winchester, Hampshire, where he buried his dead brother. There are suspicions that, on hearing that Robert was returning alive from his crusade with a new bride, Henry decided to act and arranged the murder of William by Walter Tirel.[1] Thus he succeeded to the throne of England, guaranteeing his succession in defiance of William and Robert's earlier agreement. Henry was accepted as King by the leading barons and was crowned three days later on 5 August at Westminster Abbey. He secured his position among the nobles by an act of political appeasement: he issued a Charter of Liberties which is considered a forerunner of the Magna Carta.
First marriage
On 11 November 1100 Henry married Edith, daughter of King Malcolm III of Scotland. Since Edith was also the niece of Edgar Atheling and the great-granddaughter of Edward the Confessor's paternal half-brother Edmund Ironside, the marriage united the Norman line with the old English line of Kings. The marriage greatly displeased the Norman barons, however, and as a concession to their sensibilities Edith changed her name to Matilda upon becoming Queen. The other side of this coin, however, was that Henry, by dint of his marriage, became far more acceptable to the Anglo-Saxon populace.
The chronicler William of Malmesbury described Henry thus: "He was of middle stature, greater than the small, but exceeded by the very tall; his hair was black and set back upon the forehead; his eyes mildly bright; his chest brawny; his body fleshy."
[edit] Conquest of Normandy
In the following year, 1101, Robert Curthose, Henry's eldest brother, attempted to seize the crown by invading England. In the Treaty of Alton, Robert agreed to recognise his brother Henry as King of England and return peacefully to Normandy, upon receipt of an annual sum of 2000 silver marks, which Henry proceeded to pay.
In 1105, to eliminate the continuing threat from Robert and the drain on his fiscal resources from the annual payment, Henry led an expeditionary force across the English Channel.
Battle of Tinchebray
On the morning of 28 September 1106, exactly 40 years after William had made his way to England, the decisive battle between his two surviving sons, Robert Curthose and Henry Beauclerc, took place in the small village of Tinchebray. This combat was totally unexpected. Henry and his army were marching south from Barfleur on their way to Domfront and Robert was marching with his army from Falaise on their way to Mortain. They met at the crossroads at Tinchebray and the running battle which ensued was spread out over several kilometres. The site where most of the fighting took place is the village playing field today. Towards evening Robert tried to retreat but was captured by Henry's men at a place three kilometres (just under two miles) north of Tinchebray where a farm named "Prise" (taken) stands today on the D22 road. The tombstones of three knights are nearby on the same road.
King of England and Ruler of Normandy
After Henry had defeated his brother's Norman army at Tinchebray he imprisoned Robert, initially in the Tower of London, subsequently at Devizes Castle and later at Cardiff. One day, whilst out riding, Robert attempted to escape from Cardiff but his horse bogged down in a swamp and he was recaptured. (A story was later circulated that, to prevent further escapes, Henry had Robert's eyes burnt out: this is not accepted by Green.[2]) Henry appropriated the Duchy of Normandy as a possession of the Kingdom of England and reunited his father's dominions. Even after taking control of the Duchy of Normandy he didn't take the title of Duke, he chose to control it as the King of England.
In 1113, Henry attempted to reduce difficulties in Normandy by betrothing his eldest son, William Adelin, to the daughter of Fulk of Jerusalem (also known as Fulk V), Count of Anjou, then a serious enemy. They were married in 1119. Eight years later, after William's death, a much more momentous union was made between Henry's daughter, (the former Empress) Matilda and Fulk's son Geoffrey Plantagenet, which eventually resulted in the union of the two Realms under the Plantagenet Kings.
Activities as a King
Henry I depicted in Cassell's History of England (1902)Henry's need for finance to consolidate his position led to an increase in the activities of centralized government. As King, Henry carried out social and judicial reforms, including:
issuing the Charter of Liberties
restoring the laws of Edward the Confessor.
Between 1103 and 1107 Henry was involved in a dispute with Anselm, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and Pope Paschal II in the investiture controversy, which was settled in the Concordat of London in 1107. It was a compromise. In England, a distinction was made in the King's chancery between the secular and ecclesiastical powers of the prelates. Employing the distinction, Henry gave up his right to invest his bishops and abbots, but reserved the custom of requiring them to come and do homage for the "temporalities" (the landed properties tied to the episcopate), directly from his hand, after the bishop had sworn homage and feudal vassalage in the ceremony called commendatio, the commendation ceremony, like any secular vassal.
Henry was also known for some brutal acts. He once threw a treacherous burgher named Conan Pilatus from the tower of Rouen; the tower was known from then on as "Conan's Leap". In another instance that took place in 1119, Henry's son-in-law, Eustace de Pacy, and Ralph Harnec, the constable of Ivry, exchanged their children as hostages. When Eustace blinded Harnec's son, Harnec demanded vengeance. King Henry allowed Harnec to blind and mutilate Eustace's two daughters, who were also Henry's own grandchildren. Eustace and his wife, Juliane, were outraged and threatened to rebel. Henry arranged to meet his daughter at a parley at Breteuil, only for Juliane to draw a crossbow and attempt to assassinate her father. She was captured and confined to the castle, but escaped by leaping from a window into the moat below. Some years later Henry was reconciled with his daughter and son-in-law.
Legitimate children
He had four children by Matilda (Edith), who died on 1 May 1118 at the palace of Westminster. She was buried in Westminster Abbey.
1.Matilda. (c. February 1102 - 10 September 1167). She married firstly Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor, and secondly, Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou, having issue by the second.
2.William Adelin, (5 August 1103 - 25 November 1120). He married Matilda (d.1154), daughter of Fulk V, Count of Anjou.
3.Euphemia, died young.
4.Richard, died young.
Second marriage
On 29 January 1121 he married Adeliza, daughter of Godfrey I of Leuven, Duke of Lower Lotharingia and Landgrave of Brabant, but there were no children from this marriage. Left without male heirs, Henry took the unprecedented step of making his barons swear to accept his daughter Empress Matilda, widow of Henry V, the Holy Roman Emperor, as his heir.
Death and legacy
Reading AbbeyHenry visited Normandy in 1135 to see his young grandsons, the children of Matilda and Geoffrey. He took great delight in his grandchildren, but soon quarrelled with his daughter and son-in-law and these disputes led him to tarry in Normandy far longer than he originally planned.
Henry died on 1 December 1135 of food poisoning from eating "a surfeit of lampreys" (of which he was excessively fond) at Saint-Denis-en-Lyons (now Lyons-la-Forêt) in Normandy. His remains were sewn into the hide of a bull to preserve them on the journey, and then taken back to England and were buried at Reading Abbey, which he had founded fourteen years before. The Abbey was destroyed during the Protestant Reformation. No trace of his tomb has survived, the probable site being covered by St James' School. Nearby is a small plaque and a large memorial cross stands in the adjoining Forbury Gardens.
Plaque indicating burial-place of Henry IAlthough Henry's barons had sworn allegiance to his daughter as their Queen, her gender and her remarriage into the House of Anjou, an enemy of the Normans, allowed Henry's nephew Stephen of Blois, to come to England and claim the throne with popular support.
The struggle between the former Empress and Stephen resulted in a long civil war known as the Anarchy. The dispute was eventually settled by Stephen's naming of Matilda's son, Henry Plantagenet, as his heir in 1153.
Illegitimate children
King Henry is famed for holding the record for the largest number of acknowledged illegitimate children born to any English king, with the number being around 20 or 25. He had many mistresses, and identifying which mistress is the mother of which child is difficult. His illegitimate offspring for whom there is documentation are:
1.Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester. Often, said to have been a son of Sybil Corbet.
2.Maud FitzRoy, married Conan III, Duke of Brittany
3.Constance FitzRoy, married Richard de Beaumont
4.Mabel FitzRoy, married William III Gouet
5.Aline FitzRoy, married Matthieu I of Montmorency
6.Gilbert FitzRoy, died after 1142. His mother may have been a sister of Walter de Gand.
7.Emma, married Guy de Laval IV, Lord Laval.[3] This is based on epitaphs maintained in the chapterhouse of Clermont Abbey which appear to refer to Emma as the daughter of a king. There may be some confusion here, however, in that Guy's son, Guy de Laval V, was also married to an Emma who described herself as the daughter of Reginald de Dunstanville, 1st Earl of Cornwall, who was an illegitimate son of Henry I as noted below. Additionally, if the elder Emma was also an illegitimate child of Henry I, this would make Guy and his wife Emma first cousins, something that casts more doubt on the claim.[4]
With Edith
1.Matilda, married in 1103 Count Rotrou II of Perche. She perished 25 Nov 1120 in the wreck of the White Ship. She left two daughters; Philippa. who married Helie of Anjou (son of Fulk V) and Felice.
[edit] With Gieva de Tracy
1.William de Tracy
[edit] With Ansfride
Ansfride was born c. 1070. She was the wife of Anskill of Seacourt, at Wytham in Berkshire (now Oxfordshire).
1.Juliane de Fontevrault (born c. 1090); married Eustace de Pacy in 1103. She tried to shoot her father with a crossbow after King Henry allowed her two young daughters to be blinded.
2.Fulk FitzRoy (born c. 1092); a monk at Abingdon.
3.Richard of Lincoln (c. 1094 - 25 November 1120); perished in the wreck of the White Ship.
[edit] With Sybil Corbet
Lady Sybilla Corbet of Alcester was born in 1077 in Alcester in Warwickshire. She married Herbert FitzHerbert, son of Herbert 'the Chamberlain' of Winchester and Emma de Blois. She died after 1157 and was also known as Adela (or Lucia) Corbet. Sybil was definitely mother of Sybil and Rainald, possibly also of William and Rohese. Some sources suggest that there was another daughter by this relationship, Gundred, but it appears that she was thought as such because she was a sister of Reginald de Dunstanville but it appears that that was another person of that name who was not related to this family.
1.Sybilla de Normandy, married Alexander I of Scotland.
2.William Constable, born before 1105. Married Alice (Constable); died after 1187.
3.Reginald de Dunstanville, 1st Earl of Cornwall.
4.Gundred of England (1114-46), married 1130 Henry de la Pomeroy, son of Joscelin de la Pomerai.
5.Rohese of England, born 1114; married William de Tracy (b. 1040 in Normandy, France d. 1110 in Barnstaple, Devon, England)son of Turgisus de Tracy. They married in 1075. They had four children 1)Turgisus II de Tracy b. 1066, 2) Henry de Tracy b. 1068, 3) Gieva de Tracy b. 1068 d. 1100, 4)Henry of Barnstaple Tracy b. 1070 d.1170.
[G. E. Cokayne, in his Complete Peerage, Vol. XI, Appendix D pps 105-121 attemps to elucidate Henry I's illegiimate children. For Mistress Sybil Corbet, he indicates that Rohese married Henry de la Pomerai [ibid.:119]. In any case, the dates concerning Rohese in the above article are difficult to reconcile on face value, her purported children having seemingly been born before their mother, and also before the date of her mother's purported marriage.]
With Edith FitzForne
1.Robert FitzEdith, Lord Okehampton, (1093-1172) married Dame Maud d'Avranches du Sap. They had one daughter, Mary, who married Renaud, Sire of Courtenay (son of Miles, Sire of Courtenay and Ermengarde of Nevers).
2.Adeliza FitzEdith. Appears in charters with her brother, Robert.
With Princess Nest
Nest ferch Rhys was born about 1073 at Dinefwr Castle, Carmarthenshire, the daughter of Prince Rhys ap Tewdwr of Deheubarth and his wife, Gwladys ferch Rhywallon. She married, in 1095, to Gerald de Windsor (aka Geraldus FitzWalter) son of Walter FitzOther, Constable of Windsor Castle and Keeper of the Forests of Berkshire. She had several other liaisons - including one with Stephen of Cardigan, Constable of Cardigan (1136) - and subsequently other illegitimate children. The date of her death is unknown.
1.Henry FitzRoy, 1103-1158.
With Isabel de Beaumont
Isabel (Elizabeth) de Beaumont (after 1102 - after 1172), daughter of Robert de Beaumont, sister of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester. She married Gilbert de Clare, 1st Earl of Pembroke, in 1130. She was also known as Isabella de Meulan.
1.Isabel Hedwig of England
2.Matilda FitzRoy, abbess of Montvilliers, also known as Montpiller
References
1.^ "William II". www.spartacus.schoolnet.co.uk. http://www.spartacus.schoolnet.co.uk/MEDwilliamII.htm. Retrieved 2009-05-16.
2.^ Green, Judith A., Henry I: King of England and Duke of Normandy, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 2006 - p. 216
3.^ Kathleen Thompson, "Affairs of State: the illegitimate children of Henry I" Journal of Medieval History Volume 29, Issue 2, June 2003, Pages 129-151
4.^ This claim as well could be controversial. http://www.medievalgenealogy.org.uk/cp/p_henryisillegitimate.shtml as accessed on 12/4/09
Cross, Arthur Lyon. A History of England and Greater Britain. Macmillan, 1917.
Hollister, C. Warren. Henry I. Yale University Press, 2001. (Yale Monarchs series) ISBN 0300098294
Green, Judith A. "Henry I, King of England and Duke of Normandy" Cambridge University Press 2008.
Thompson, Kathleen. "Affairs of State: the Illegitimate Children of Henry I." Journal of Medieval History 29 (2003): 129-51.
Donald F. Fleming and Janet M. Pope, eds. Henry I and the Anglo-Norman World: Studies in Memory of C. Warren Hollister. (
Queen consort of the English
Tenure 11 November 1100 - 1 May 1118
Spouse Henry I
Issue
Matilda of England
William Adelin
House Norman dynasty (by marriage)
House of Dunkeld (by birth)
Father Malcolm III of Scotland
Mother Saint Margaret of Scotland
Born c. 1080
Dunfermline, Scotland
Died 1 May 1118 (aged 38)
Westminster Palace
Burial Westminster Abbey
Matilda of Scotland[1] (born Edith; c. 1080 - 1 May 1118) was the first wife and queen consort of Henry I of England.
Early life
Matilda was born around 1080 in Dunfermline, the daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland and Saint Margaret. She was christened Edith, and Robert Curthose stood as godfather at her christening. Queen Matilda was also present at the font and may have been her godmother.
When she was about six years old, Matilda (or Edith as she was then probably still called) and her sister Mary were sent to Romsey, where their aunt Cristina was abbess. During her stay at Romsey and Wilton, the Scottish princess was much sought-after as a bride; refusing proposals from William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey, and Alan Rufus, Lord of Richmond. Hermann of Tournai even claims that William II Rufus considered marrying her.
She had left the monastery by 1093, when Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury, wrote to the Bishop of Salisbury ordering that the daughter of the king of Scotland be returned to the monastery that she had left.
Marriage
After the death of William II Rufus in August 1100, his brother, Henry, soon seized the royal treasury and crown. His next task was to marry and Henry's choice was Matilda. Because Matilda had spent most of her life in a convent, there was some controversy over whether she was a nun and thus be ineligible for marriage. Henry sought permission for the marriage from Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury, who returned to England in September 1100 after a long exile. Professing himself unwilling to decide so weighty a matter on his own, Anselm called a council of bishops in order to determine the legality of the proposed marriage. Matilda testified that she had never taken holy vows, insisting that her parents had sent her and her sister to England for educational purposes, and her aunt Cristina had veiled her to protect her "from the lust of the Normans." Matilda claimed she had pulled the veil off and stamped on it, and her aunt beat and scolded her for it. The council concluded that Matilda was not a nun, never had been and her parents had not intended that she become one, giving their permission for the marriage.
Matilda and Henry seem to have known one another for some time before their marriage - William of Malmesbury states that Henry had "long been attached" to her, and Orderic Vitalis says that Henry had "long adored" Edith's character.
Her mother was the sister of Edgar the Ætheling, proclaimed but uncrowned King of England after Harold, and through her, Matilda was descended from Edmund Ironside and thus from the ancient royal family of Wessex, which in the 10th century, became the royal family of a united England. This was very important as Henry wanted to make himself more popular with the English people and Matilda represented the old English dynasty. In their children, the Norman and English dynasties would be united. Another benefit was that England and Scotland became politically closer; three of her brothers became kings of Scotland and were unusually friendly to England during this period.
Queen
After Matilda and Henry were married on 11 November 1100 at Westminster Abbey by Archbishop Anselm of Canterbury, she was crowned as "Matilda", a fashionable Norman name. She gave birth to a daughter, Matilda, in February 1102, and a son, William, in November 1103.
As queen, she maintained her court primarily at Westminster, but accompanied her husband on his travels around England, and, circa 1106-1107, probably visited Normandy with him. She also served in a vice-regal capacity when Henry was away. Her court was filled with musicians and poets; she commissioned a monk, probably Thurgot, to write a biography of her mother, Saint Margaret. She was an active queen and, like her mother, was renowned for her devotion to religion and the poor. William of Malmesbury describes her as attending church barefoot at Lent, and washing the feet and kissing the hands of the sick. She also administered extensive dower properties and was known as a patron of the arts, especially music.
Later life
After Matilda died on 1 May 1118 at Westminster Palace, she was buried at Westminster Abbey. The death of her only son and Henry's failure to produce a legitimate son from his second marriage led to the succession crisis of The Anarchy.
Legacy
After her death, she was remembered by her subjects as "Matilda the Good Queen" and "Matilda of Blessed Memory", and for a time sainthood was sought for her, though she was never canonised.
[edit] Issue
Matilda and Henry had two children:
1.Matilda of England, born February 1102, Holy Roman Empress consort, Countess consort of Anjou, called Lady of the English
2.William Adelin, born 1103, sometimes called Duke of Normandy
[edit] Notes and sources
1.^ She is known to have been given the name "Edith" (the Old English Eadgyth, meaning "Fortune-Battle") at birth, and was baptised under that name. She is known to have been crowned under a name favoured by the Normans, "Matilda" (from the Germanic Mahthilda, meaning "Might-Battle"), and was referred to as such throughout her husband's reign. It is unclear, however, when her name was changed, or why. Accordingly, her later name is used in this article. Historians generally refer to her as "Matilda of Scotland"; in popular usage, she is referred to equally as "Matilda" or "Edith".
[edit] References
Chibnall, Marjorie. The Empress Matilda: Queen Consort, Queen Mother, and Lady of the English, 1992
Hollister, Warren C. Henry I, 2001
Parsons, John Carmi. Medieval Mothering, 1996
Parsons, John Carmi. Medieval Queenship, 1997
Huneycutt, Lois L. "Matilda of Scotland: A Study in Medieval Queenship"." 2004.
To press his claim to the English crown, William invaded England in 1066, leading an army of Normans, Bretons, Flemish people, and Frenchmen (from Paris and Île-de-France) to victory over the English forces of King Harold Godwinson (who died in the conflict) at the Battle of Hastings, and suppressed subsequent English revolts in what has become known as the Norman Conquest.[2]
His reign, which brought Norman-French culture to England, had an impact on the subsequent course of England in the Middle Ages. The details of that impact and the extent of the changes have been debated by scholars for over a century. In addition to the obvious change of ruler, his reign also saw a programme of building and fortification, changes to the English language, a shift in the upper levels of society and the church, and adoption of some aspects of continental church reform.
Early life
William was born in Falaise, Normandy, the illegitimate and only son of Robert I, Duke of Normandy, who named him as heir to Normandy. His mother, Herleva (a name with several variant versions), who later married and bore two sons to Herluin de Conteville, was the daughter of Fulbert of Falaise. In addition to his two half-brothers, Odo of Bayeux and Robert, Count of Mortain, William had a sister, Adelaide of Normandy, another child of Robert. Later in his life, the enemies of William are reported to have called him alternately "William the Bastard", and deride him as the son of a tanner, and the residents of besieged Alençon hung animal skins from the city walls to taunt him.
William is believed to have been born in either 1027 or 1028, and more likely in the autumn of the later year.[1][notes 1] He was born the grandnephew of the English Queen, Emma of Normandy, wife of King Ethelred the Unready and later, wife of King Canute the Great.[3]
William's illegitimacy affected his early life and he was known to contemporaries as 'William the Bastard'. Nevertheless, when his father died, he was recognised as the heir.[4]
Duke of Normandy
The castle of William, Château Guillaume-Le-Conquérant, in Falaise, Calvados, France.By his father's will, William succeeded him as Duke of Normandy at age seven in 1035. Plots by rival Norman noblemen to usurp his place cost William three guardians, though not Count Alan III of Brittany, who was a later guardian. William was supported by King Henry I of France, however. He was knighted by Henry at age 15. By the time William turned 19 he was successfully dealing with threats of rebellion and invasion. With the assistance of Henry, William finally secured control of Normandy by defeating rebel Norman barons at Caen in the Battle of Val-ès-Dunes in 1047, obtaining the Truce of God, which was backed by the Roman Catholic Church.
Against the wishes of Pope Leo IX, William married Matilda of Flanders in 1053 in the chapel at Eu, Normandy (Seine-Maritime). At the time, William was about 24 years old and Matilda was 22. William is said to have been a faithful and loving husband, and their marriage produced four sons and six daughters. In repentance for what was a consanguine marriage (they were distant cousins), William donated St Stephen's Church (l'Abbaye-aux-Hommes) and Matilda donated Holy Trinity church (Abbaye aux Dames).
Feeling threatened by the increase in Norman power resulting from William's noble marriage, Henry I attempted to invade Normandy twice (1054 and 1057), without success. Already a charismatic leader, William attracted strong support within Normandy, including the loyalty of his half-brothers Odo of Bayeux and Robert, Count of Mortain, who played significant roles in his life. Later, he benefited from the weakening of two competing power centers as a result of the deaths of Henry I and of Geoffrey II of Anjou, in 1060. In 1062 William invaded and took control of the county of Maine, which had been a fief of Anjou.[5]
English succession
Upon the death of the childless Edward the Confessor, the English throne was fiercely disputed by three claimants-William; Harold Godwinson, the powerful Earl of Wessex; and the Viking King Harald III of Norway, known as Harald Hardrada. William had a tenuous blood claim through his great aunt Emma (wife of Ethelred and mother of Edward). William also contended that Edward, who had spent much of his life in exile in Normandy during the Danish occupation of England, had promised him the throne when he visited Edward in London in 1052. Further, William claimed that Harold had pledged allegiance to him in 1064: William had rescued the shipwrecked Harold from the count of Ponthieu, and together they had defeated Conan II, Count of Brittany. On that occasion, William had knighted Harold; he had also, however, deceived Harold by having him swear loyalty to William himself over the concealed bones of a saint.[6]
In January 1066, however, in accordance with Edward's last will and by vote of the Witenagemot, Harold Godwinson was crowned King by Archbishop Aldred.
Norman invasion
Meanwhile, William submitted his claim to the English throne to Pope Alexander II, who sent him a consecrated banner in support. Then, William organized a council of war at Lillebonne and in January openly began assembling an army in Normandy. Offering promises of English lands and titles, he amassed at Dives-sur-Mer a huge invasion fleet, supposedly of 696 ships. This carried an invasion force which included, in addition to troops from William's own territories of Normandy and Maine, large numbers of mercenaries, allies and volunteers from Brittany, north-eastern France and Flanders, together with smaller numbers from other parts of France and from the Norman colonies in southern Italy. In England, Harold assembled a large army on the south coast and a fleet of ships to guard the English Channel.[6]
Fortuitously for William, his crossing was delayed by eight months of unfavourable winds. William managed to keep his army together during the wait, but Harold's was diminished by dwindling supplies and falling morale with the arrival of the harvest season, he disbanded his army on 8 September.[7] Harold also consolidated his ships in London, leaving the English Channel unguarded. Then came the news that the other contender for the throne, Harald III of Norway, allied with Tostig Godwinson, had landed ten miles from York. Harold again raised his army and after a four-day forced march defeated Harald and Tostig on 25 September.
William the Conqueror invades EnglandOn 12 September the wind direction turned and William's fleet sailed. A storm blew up and the fleet was forced to take shelter at Saint-Valery-sur-Somme and again wait for the wind to change. On 27 September the Norman fleet finally set sail, landing in England at Pevensey Bay (Sussex) on 28 September. Thence William moved to Hastings, a few miles to the east, where he built a prefabricated wooden castle for a base of operations. From there, he ravaged the hinterland and waited for Harold's return from the north.[7]
William chose Hastings as it was at the end of a long peninsula flanked by impassable marshes. The battle was on the isthmus. William at once built a fort at Hastings to guard his rear against potential arrival of Harold's fleet from London. Having landed his army, William was less concerned about desertion and could have waited out the winter storms, raided the surrounding area for horses and started a campaign in the spring. Harold had been reconnoitering the south of England for some time and well appreciated the need to occupy this isthmus at once.[8]
Battle of Hastings
Death of Harold Godwinson in the Battle of Hastings, as shown on the Bayeux Tapestry.Harold, after defeating his brother Tostig and Harald Hardrada in the north, marched his army 241 mi (388 km) to meet the invading William in the south. On 13 October, William received news of Harold's march from London. At dawn the next day, William left the castle with his army and advanced towards the enemy. Harold had taken a defensive position at the top of Senlac Hill/Senlac ridge (present-day Battle, East Sussex), about seven miles from Hastings.
The Battle of Hastings lasted all day. Although the numbers on each side were about equal, William had both cavalry and infantry, including many archers, while Harold had only foot soldiers and few if any archers.[9] Along the ridge's border, formed as a wall of shields, the English soldiers at first stood so effectively that William's army was thrown back with heavy casualties. William rallied his troops reportedly raising his helmet, as shown in the Bayeux Tapestry, to quell rumors of his death. Meanwhile, many of the English had pursued the fleeing Normans on foot, allowing the Norman cavalry to attack them repeatedly from the rear as his infantry pretended to retreat further.[10] Norman arrows also took their toll, progressively weakening the English wall of shields. At dusk, the English army made their last stand. A final Norman cavalry attack decided the battle irrevocably when it resulted in the death of Harold who, legend says, was killed by an arrow in the eye. Two of his brothers, Gyrth and Leofwine Godwinson, were killed as well. By nightfall, the Norman victory was complete and the remaining English soldiers fled in fear.
Battles of the time rarely lasted more than two hours before the weaker side capitulated; that Hastings lasted nine hours indicates the determination of both William and Harold. Battles also ended at sundown regardless of who was winning. Harold was killed shortly before sunset and, as he would have received fresh reinforcements before the battle recommenced in the morning, he was assured of victory had he survived William's final cavalry attack.
March to London
English coin of William the Conqueror (1066-1087).For two weeks, William waited for a formal surrender of the English throne, but the Witenagemot proclaimed the quite young Edgar Ætheling King instead, though without coronation. Thus, William's next target was London, approaching through the important territories of Kent, via Dover and Canterbury, inspiring fear in the English. However, at London, William's advance was beaten back at London Bridge, and he decided to march westward and to storm London from the northwest. After receiving continental reinforcements, William crossed the Thames at Wallingford, and there he forced the surrender of Archbishop Stigand (one of Edgar's lead supporters), in early December. William reached Berkhamsted a few days later where Ætheling relinquished the English crown personally and the exhausted Saxon noblemen of England surrendered definitively. Although William was acclaimed then as English King, he requested a coronation in London. As William I, he was formally crowned on Christmas day 1066, in Westminster Abbey, by Archbishop Aldred[6]. According to some sources, the ceremony was not a peaceful one. Alarmed by some noises coming from the Abbey, the Norman guards stationed outside set fire to the neighboring houses. A Norman monk later wrote "As the fire spread rapidly, the people in the church were thrown into confusion and crowds of them rushed outside, some to fight the flames, others to take the chance to go looting."
English resistance
Although the south of England submitted quickly to Norman rule, resistance in the north continued for six more years until 1072. During the first two years, King William I suffered many revolts throughout England (Dover, western Mercia, Exeter) and Wales. Also, in 1068, Harold's illegitimate sons attempted an invasion of the south-western peninsula, but William defeated them.
For William I, the worst crisis came from Northumbria, which had still not submitted to his realm. In 1068, with Edgar Ætheling, both Mercia and Northumbria revolted. William could suppress these, but Edgar fled to Scotland where Malcolm III of Scotland protected him. Furthermore, Malcolm married Edgar's sister Margaret, with much éclat, stressing the English balance of power against William. Under such circumstances, Northumbria rebelled, besieging York. Then, Edgar resorted also to the Danes, who disembarked with a large fleet at Northumbria, claiming the English crown for their King Sweyn II. Scotland joined the rebellion as well. The rebels easily captured York and its castle. However, William could contain them at Lincoln. After dealing with a new wave of revolts at western Mercia, Exeter, Dorset, and Somerset, William defeated his northern foes decisively at the River Aire, retrieving York, while the Danish army swore to depart.
William then devastated Northumbria between the Humber and Tees rivers, with what was described as the Harrying of the North. This devastation included setting fire to the vegetation, houses and even tools to work the fields. He also burnt crops, killed livestock and sowed the fields and land with salt, to stunt growth.[citation needed] After this cruel treatment the land did not recover for more than 100 years. The region ended up absolutely deprived, losing its traditional autonomy towards England. However it may have stopped future rebellions, frightening the English into obedience. Then the Danish king disembarked in person, readying his army to restart the war, but William suppressed this threat with a payment of gold. In 1071, William defeated the last rebellion of the north through an improvised pontoon, subduing the Isle of Ely, where the Danes had gathered. In 1072, he invaded Scotland, defeating Malcolm, who had recently invaded the north of England. William and Malcolm agreed to a peace by signing the Treaty of Abernethy and Malcolm gave up his son Duncan as a hostage for the peace.[11] In 1074, Edgar Ætheling submitted definitively to William.
In 1075, during William's absence, the Revolt of the Earls was confronted successfully by Odo. In 1080, William dispatched his half brothers Odo and Robert to storm Northumbria and Scotland, respectively. Eventually, the Pope protested that the Normans were mistreating the English people. Before quelling the rebellions, William had conciliated with the English church; however, he persecuted it ferociously afterwards.
Reign in England
English Royalty
House of Normandy
William I
Robert II Curthose, Duke of Normandy
Richard, Duke of Bernay
William II Rufus
Adela, Countess of Blois
Henry I Beauclerc
Events
As would be habit for his descendants, William spent much of his time (11 years, since 1072) in Normandy, ruling the islands through his writs. Nominally still a vassal state, owing its entire loyalty to the French king, Normandy arose suddenly as a powerful region, alarming the other French dukes who reacted by persistently attacking the duchy. William became focused on conquering Brittany, and the French King Philip I admonished him. A treaty was concluded after his aborted invasion of Brittany in 1076, and William betrothed Constance to the Breton Duke Hoel's son, the future Alan IV of Brittany. The wedding occurred only in 1086, after Alan's accession to the throne, and Constance died childless a few years later.
William's elder son Robert, enraged by a prank of his brothers William and Henry, who had doused him with filthy water, undertook what became a large scale rebellion against his father's rule. Only with King Philip's additional military support was William able to confront Robert, who was then based in Flanders. During the battle of 1079, William was unhorsed and wounded by Robert, who lowered his sword only after recognizing him. The embarrassed William returned to Rouen, abandoning the expedition. In 1080, Matilda reconciled both, and William restored Robert's inheritance.
Odo caused trouble for William, too, and was imprisoned in 1082, losing his English estate and all his royal functions, but retaining his religious duties. In 1083, Matilda died, and William became more tyrannical over his realm.
Reforms
The signatures of William I and Matilda are the first two large crosses on the Accord of Winchester from 1072.William initiated many major changes. He increased the function of the traditional English shires (autonomous administrative regions), which he brought under central control; he decreased the power of the earls by restricting them to one shire apiece. All administrative functions of his government remained fixed at specific English towns, except the court itself; they would progressively strengthen, and the English institutions became amongst the most sophisticated in Europe. In 1085, in order to ascertain the extent of his new dominions and to improve taxation, William commissioned all his counselors for the compilation of the Domesday Book, which was published in 1086. The book was a survey of England's productive capacity similar to a modern census.
William also ordered many castles, keeps, and mottes, among them the Tower of London's foundation (the White Tower), to be built throughout England. These ensured effectively that the many rebellions by the English people or his own followers did not succeed.
William I built the central White Tower in the Tower of London.His conquest also led to French (especially, but not only, the Norman French) replacing English as the language of the ruling classes for nearly 300 years.[12][13] Furthermore, the original Anglo-Saxon culture of England became mingled with the Norman one; thus the Anglo-Norman culture came into being.
The chapel in the White Tower was built in the Norman style by William, using Caen stone imported from France.William is said to have eliminated the native aristocracy in as little as four years. Systematically, he despoiled those English aristocrats who either opposed the Normans or who died without issue. Thus, most English estates and titles of nobility were handed to the Norman noblemen. Many English aristocrats fled to Flanders and Scotland; others may have been sold into slavery overseas. Some escaped to join the Byzantine Empire's Varangian Guard, and went on to fight the Normans in Sicily. By 1070, the indigenous nobility had ceased to be an integral part of the English landscape, and by 1086, it maintained control of just 8% of its original land-holdings.[14] However, to the new Norman noblemen, William handed the English parcels of land piecemeal, dispersing these widely, ensuring nobody would try conspiring against him without jeopardizing their own estates within the still unstable post-invasion England. Effectively, this strengthened William's political stand as a monarch.
The medieval chronicler William of Malmesbury says that the king also seized and depopulated many miles of land (36 parishes), turning it into the royal New Forest region to support his enthusiastic enjoyment of hunting.[15] Modern historians, however, have come to the conclusion that the New Forest depopulation was greatly exaggerated. Most of the lands of the New Forest are poor agricultural lands, and archaeological and geographic studies have shown that the New Forest was likely sparsely settled when it was turned into a royal forest.[16]
Death, burial, and succession
.In 1087 in France, William burned Mantes (50 km west of Paris), besieging the town. However, he fell off his horse, suffering fatal abdominal injuries from the saddle pommel. On his deathbed, William divided his succession for his sons, sparking strife between them. Despite William's reluctance, his combative elder son Robert received the Duchy of Normandy, as Robert II. William Rufus (his third son) was next English king, as William II. William's youngest son Henry received 5,000 silver pounds, which would be earmarked to buy land. He also became King Henry I of England after William II died without issue. While on his deathbed, William pardoned many of his political adversaries, including Odo.
William died at age 59 at the Convent of St Gervais in Rouen, capital city of Normandie, France, on 9 September 1087. William was buried in the Abbaye-aux-Hommes, which he had erected, in Caen, Normandy. It is said that Herluin, his step-father, loyally bore his body to his grave.[17]
The original owner of the land on which the church was built claimed he had not been paid yet, demanding 60 shillings, which William's son Henry had to pay on the spot. In a most unregal postmortem, it was found that William's corpulent body would not fit in the stone sarcophagus as his body had bloated due to the warm weather and length of time that had passed since his death. A group of bishops applied pressure on the king's abdomen to force the body downward but the abdominal wall burst and putrefaction drenched the king's coffin "filling the church with a foul smell". William's grave is currently marked by a marble slab with a Latin inscription; the slab dates from the early 19th century. The grave was defiled twice, once during the French Wars of Religion, when his bones were scattered across the town of Caen, and again during the French Revolution. Following those events, only William's left femur, some skin particles and bone dust remain in the tomb.
Legacy
Silver penny of William I, c.1075, moneyer Oswold, at the mint of Lewes.William's invasion was the last time that England was successfully conquered by a foreign power. Although there would be a number of other attempts over the centuries, the best that could be achieved would be excursions by foreign troops, such as the Raid on the Medway during the Second Anglo-Dutch War, but no actual conquests such as William's. There have however been occasions since that time when foreign rulers have succeeded to the English/British throne, notably the Dutch Stadtholder William III of Orange who in 1688, with his Dutch army, was invited by prominent English politicians to invade England with the intention of deposing the Catholic King James II (see Glorious Revolution) and George of Hanover b. 1660, who acceded by virtue of the exclusion of Roman Catholics from the succession.
As Duke of Normandy and King of England he divided his realm among his sons, but the lands were reunited under his son Henry, and his descendants acquired other territories through marriage or conquest and, at their height, these possessions would be known as the Angevin Empire.
They included many lands in France, such as Normandy and Aquitaine, but the question of jurisdiction over these territories would be the cause of much conflict and bitter rivalry between England and France, which took up much of the Middle Ages, including the Hundred Years War and, some might argue, continued as far as the Battle of Waterloo of 1815.
An example of William's legacy even in modern times can be seen on the Bayeux Memorial, a monument erected by Britain in the Normandy town of Bayeux to those killed in the Battle of Normandy during World War II. A Latin inscription on the memorial reads NOS A GULIELMO VICTI VICTORIS PATRIAM LIBERAVIMUS - freely translated, this reads "We, once conquered by William, have now set free the Conqueror's native land".[18]
Physical appearance
No authentic portrait of William has been found. Nonetheless, he was depicted as a man of fair stature with remarkably strong arms, "with which he could shoot a bow at full gallop". William showed a magnificent appearance, possessing a fierce countenance. He enjoyed excellent health until old age; nevertheless his noticeable corpulence in later life increased eventually so much that French King Philip I commented that William looked like a pregnant woman.[19] Examination of his femur, the only bone to survive when the rest of his remains were destroyed, showed he was approximately 5' 10" tall which was around two inches taller than the average for the 11th century.[20]
Descendants
Family treeWilliam is known to have had nine children, though Matilda, a tenth daughter who died a virgin, appears in some sources. Several other unnamed daughters are also mentioned as being betrothed to notable figures of that time. Despite rumours to the contrary (such as claims that William Peverel was a bastard of William)[21] there is no evidence that he had any illegitimate children.[22]
1.Robert Curthose (1054-1134), Duke of Normandy, married Sybil of Conversano, daughter of Geoffrey of Conversano.
2.Richard (c. 1055 - c. 1081), Duke of Bernay, killed by a stag in New Forest.
3.Adeliza (or Alice) (c. 1055 - c. 1065), reportedly betrothed to Harold II of England.
4.Cecilia (or Cecily) (c. 1056 - 1126), Abbess of Holy Trinity, Caen.
5.William "Rufus" (c. 1056 - 1100), King of England, killed by an arrow in New Forest.
6.Agatha (c. 1064 - 1079), betrothed to Alfonso VI of Castile.
7.Constance (c. 1066 - 1090), married Alan IV Fergent, Duke of Brittany; poisoned, possibly by her own servants.
8.Adela (c. 1067 - 1137), married Stephen, Count of Blois.
9.Henry "Beauclerc" (1068-1135), King of England, married Edith of Scotland, daughter of Malcolm III, King of the Scots. His second wife was Adeliza of Leuven.
[edit] Depictions in drama, film and television
William I has appeared as a character in only a few stage and screen productions. The one-act play A Choice of Kings by John Mortimer deals with his deception of Harold after the latter's shipwreck. Julian Glover portrayed him in a 1966 TV adaptation of this play in the ITV Play of the Week series.
William has also been portrayed on screen by Thayer Roberts in the 1955 film Lady Godiva of Coventry, John Carson in the 1965 BBC TV series Hereward the Wake, Alan Dobie in the two-part 1966 BBC TV play Conquest (part of the series Theatre 625), and Michael Gambon in the 1990 TV drama Blood Royal: William the Conqueror.
On a less serious note, he has been portrayed by David Lodge in a 1975 episode of the TV comedy series Carry On Laughing entitled "One in the Eye for Harold" and by James Fleet in the 1999 humorous BBC show The Nearly Complete and Utter History of Everything.
Notes
1. The official web site of the British Monarchy puts his birth at "around 1028", which may reasonably be taken as definitive.
The frequently encountered date of 14 October 1024 is likely to be spurious. It was promulgated by Thomas Roscoe in his 1846 biography The life of William the Conqueror. The year 1024 is apparently calculated from the fictive deathbed confession of William recounted by Ordericus Vitalis (who was about twelve when the Conqueror died); in it William allegedly claimed to be about sixty-three or four years of age at his death bed in 1087. The birth day and month are suspiciously the same as those of the Battle of Hastings. This date claim, repeated by other Victorian historians (e.g. Jacob Abbott), has been entered unsourced into the LDS genealogical database, and has found its way thence into countless personal genealogies. Cf. Planché, J. R. (1874) The Conqueror and His Companions. London: Tinsley Brothers
[edit] References
1 a b c Bates, David (2001). William the Conqueror. Stroud, UK: Tempus. pp. 33. ISBN 0-7524-1980-3.
2. Dr. Mike Ibeji (2001-05-01). "1066". BBC. http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/british/normans/1066_01.shtml. Retrieved 2007-07-16.
3. Powell, John (2001) Magill's Guide to Military History. Salem Press, Inc. ISBN 0893560197; p. 226.
4. Official Website of the British Monarchy. William I 'The Conqueror' (r. 1066-1087. Kings and Queens of England (to 1603). Retrieved on: 12 October 2008.
5. Carpenter, David (2003) The Struggle for Mastery: Britain 1066-1284.
6 a b c Clark, George (1978) [1971]. "The Norman Conquest". English History: a survey. Oxford University Press/Book Club Associates. ISBN 0198223390.
7 a b Carpenter, p. 72.
8 Rodger, N. A. M. The Safeguard of the Sea: a naval history of Britain, Vol 1: 660-1649, pp. 32-35.
9. Carpenter, p. 73.
10. Ibid.
11 J.D. Mackie, A History of Scotland (1964), page 45.
12. While English emerged as a popular vernacular and literary language within one hundred years of the Conquest, it was only in 1362 that King Edward III abolished the use of French in Parliament
13. Alexander Herman Schutz and Urban Tigner Holmes, A History of the French Language, Biblo and Tannen Publishers, 1938. pp. 44-45. ISBN 0819601918.
14 Douglas, David Charles. English Historical Documents, Routledge, 1996, p. 22. ISBN 0415143675.
15. Based on William of Malmesbury's Historia Anglorum.
He was of just stature, ordinary corpulence, fierce countenance; his forehead was bare of hair; of such great strength of arm that it was often a matter of surprise, that no one was able to draw his bow, which himself could bend when his horse was in full gallop; he was majestic whether sitting or standing, although the protuberance of his belly deformed his royal person; of excellent health so that he was never confined with any dangerous disorder, except at the last; so given to the pleasures of the chase, that as I have before said, ejecting the inhabitants, he let a space of many miles grow desolate that, when at liberty from other avocations, he might there pursue his pleasures.
See English Monarch: The House of Normandy.
16. Young, Charles R. (1979). The Royal Forests of Medieval England. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press. pp. 7-8. ISBN 0-8122-7760-0.
17. Freeman, Edward A., William the Conqueror (1902), p. 276-277
18. [1], retrieved 10 October 2008.
19. Spartacus Schoolnet, retrieved 17 July 2007.
20. The Year of the Conqueror by Alan Lloyd
21. The Conqueror and His Companions (J.R Planche 1874)
22. William "the Conqueror" (Guillaume "le Conquérant").
King of Alba
Reign 1058-1093
Coronation 1057?/25 April 1058?, Scone
Predecessor Lulach
Successor Donald III
Spouse Ingebjorg Finnsdotter
Margaret of Wessex
Issue
Duncan II, King of Alba
Edward, Prince of Scotland
Edmund
Ethelred
Edgar
Alexander I, King of Alba
David I, King of Alba
House House of Dunkeld
Father Duncan I, King of Alba
Mother Suthen
Born unclear
Scotland
Died 13 November 1093
Alnwick, Northumberland, England
Burial Tynemouth
Máel Coluim mac Donnchada (Modern Gaelic: Maol Chaluim mac Dhonnchaidh,[1] called in most Anglicised regnal lists Malcolm III, and in later centuries nicknamed Canmore, "Big Head"[2][3] or Long-neck [4]; died 13 November 1093), was King of Scots. It has also been argued recently that the real "Malcolm Canmore" was this Malcolm's great-grandson Malcolm IV, who is given this name in the contemporary notice of his death.[5] He was the eldest son of King Duncan I (Donnchad mac Crínáin). Malcolm's long reign, lasting 35 years, preceded the beginning of the Scoto-Norman age.
Malcolm's Kingdom did not extend over the full territory of modern Scotland: the north and west of Scotland remained in Scandinavian, Norse-Gael and Gaelic control, and the areas under the control of the Kings of Scots would not advance much beyond the limits set by Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda) until the 12th century. Malcolm III fought a succession of wars against the Kingdom of England, which may have had as their goal the conquest of the English earldom of Northumbria. However, these wars did not result in any significant advances southwards. Malcolm's main achievement is to have continued a line which would rule Scotland for many years,[6] although his role as "founder of a dynasty" has more to do with the propaganda of his youngest son David, and his descendants, than with any historical reality.[7]
Malcolm's second wife, Saint Margaret of Scotland, was later beatified and is Scotland's only royal saint. However, Malcolm himself gained no reputation for piety. With the notable exception of Dunfermline Abbey he is not definitely associated with major religious establishments or ecclesiastical reforms.
Background
Main article: Scotland in the High Middle Ages
Malcolm's father Duncan I (Donnchad mac Crínáin) became king in late 1034, on the death of Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda), Duncan's maternal grandfather. According to John of Fordun, whose account is the original source of part at least of William Shakespeare's Macbeth, Malcolm's mother was a niece of Siward, Earl of Northumbria,[8][9] but an earlier king-list gives her the Gaelic name Suthen.[10]
Duncan's reign was not successful and he was killed by Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findlaích) on 15 August 1040. Although Shakespeare's Macbeth presents Malcolm as a grown man and his father as an old one, it appears that Duncan was still young in 1040,[11] and Malcolm and his brother Donalbane (Domnall Bán) were children.[12] Malcolm's family did attempt to overthrow Macbeth in 1045, but Malcolm's grandfather Crínán of Dunkeld was killed in the attempt.[13]
Soon after the death of Duncan his two young sons were sent away for greater safety - exactly where is the subject of debate. According to one version, Malcolm (then aged about 9) was sent to England, and his younger brother Donalbane was sent to the Isles.[14][15] Based on Fordun's account, it was assumed that Malcolm passed most of Macbeth's seventeen year reign in the Kingdom of England at the court of Edward the Confessor.[16][17]
According to an alternative version, Malcolm's mother took both sons into exile at the court of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney, an enemy of Macbeth's family, and perhaps Duncan's kinsman by marriage.[18]
An English invasion in 1054, with Earl Siward in command, had as its goal the installation of Máel Coluim, "son of the King of the Cumbrians (i.e. of Strathclyde)". This Máel Coluim, perhaps a son of Owen the Bald, disappears from history after this brief mention. He has been confused with King Malcolm III.[19][20] In 1057 various chroniclers report the death of Macbeth at Malcolm's hand, on 15 August 1057 at Lumphanan in Aberdeenshire.[21][22] Macbeth was succeeded by his stepson Lulach, who was crowned at Scone, probably on 8 September 1057. Lulach was killed by Malcolm, "by treachery",[23] near Huntly on 23 April 1058. After this, Malcolm became king, perhaps being inaugurated on 25 April 1058, although only John of Fordun reports this.[24]
Malcolm and Ingibiorg
Late medieval depiction of Máel Coluim III with MacDuib ("MacDuff"), from an MS (Corpus Christi MS 171) of Walter Bower's Scotichronicon.If Orderic Vitalis is to be relied upon, one of Malcolm's earliest actions as King may have been to travel south to the court of Edward the Confessor in 1059 to arrange a marriage with Edward's kinswoman Margaret, who had arrived in England two years before from Hungary.[25] If he did visit the English court, he was the first reigning King of Scots to do so in more than eighty years. If a marriage agreement was made in 1059, however, it was not kept, and this may explain the Scots invasion of Northumbria in 1061 when Lindisfarne was plundered.[26] Equally, Malcolm's raids in Northumbria may have been related to the disputed "Kingdom of the Cumbrians", reestablished by Earl Siward in 1054, which was under Malcolm's control by 1070.[27]
The Orkneyinga saga reports that Malcolm married the widow of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Ingibiorg, a daughter of Finn Arnesson.[28] Although Ingibiorg is generally assumed to have died shortly before 1070, it is possible that she died much earlier, around 1058.[29] The Orkneyinga Saga records that Malcolm and Ingibiorg had a son, Duncan II (Donnchad mac Maíl Coluim), who was later king.[4] Some Medieval commentators, following William of Malmesbury, claimed that Duncan was illegitimate, but this claim is propaganda reflecting the need of Malcolm's descendants by Margaret to undermine the claims of Duncan's descendants, the Meic Uilleim.[30] Malcolm's son Domnall, whose death is reported in 1085, is not mentioned by the author of the Orkneyinga Saga. He is assumed to have been born to Ingibiorg.[31]
Malcolm's marriage to Ingibiorg secured him peace in the north and west. The Heimskringla tells that her father Finn had been an adviser to Harald Hardraade and, after falling out with Harald, was then made an Earl by Sweyn Estridsson, King of Denmark, which may have been another recommendation for the match.[32] Malcolm enjoyed a peaceful relationship with the Earldom of Orkney, ruled jointly by his stepsons, Paul and Erlend Thorfinnsson. The Orkneyinga Saga reports strife with Norway but this is probably misplaced as it associates this with Magnus Barefoot, who became king of Norway only in 1093, the year of Malcolm's death.[33]
Malcolm and Margaret
Máel Coluim and Margaret as depicted in a 16th century armorial. Note the coats of arms both bear on their clothing - Malcolm wears the Lion of Scotland, which historically was not used until the time of his great-grandson William the Lion; Margaret wears the supposed arms of Edward the Confessor, her grand-uncle, although the arms were in fact concocted in the later Middle Ages.Although he had given sanctuary to Tostig Godwinson when the Northumbrians drove him out, Malcolm was not directly involved in the ill-fated invasion of England by Harald Hardraade and Tostig in 1066, which ended in defeat and death at the battle of Stamford Bridge.[34] In 1068, he granted asylum to a group of English exiles fleeing from William of Normandy, among them Agatha, widow of Edward the Confessor's nephew Edward the Exile, and her children: Edgar Ætheling and his sisters Margaret and Cristina. They were accompanied by Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria. The exiles were disappointed, however, if they had expected immediate assistance from the Scots.[35]
In 1069 the exiles returned to England, to join a spreading revolt in the north. Even though Gospatric and Siward's son Waltheof submitted by the end of the year, the arrival of a Danish army under Sweyn Estridsson seemed to ensure that William's position remained weak. Malcolm decided on war, and took his army south into Cumbria and across the Pennines, wasting Teesdale and Cleveland then marching north, loaded with loot, to Wearmouth. There Malcolm met Edgar and his family, who were invited to return with him, but did not. As Sweyn had by now been bought off with a large Danegeld, Malcolm took his army home. In reprisal, William sent Gospatric to raid Scotland through Cumbria. In return, the Scots fleet raided the Northumbrian coast where Gospatric's possessions were concentrated.[36] Late in the year, perhaps shipwrecked on their way to a European exile, Edgar and his family again arrived in Scotland, this time to remain. By the end of 1070, Malcolm had married Edgar's sister Margaret, the future Saint Margaret of Scotland.[37]
The naming of their children represented a break with the traditional Scots Regal names such as Malcolm, Cináed and Áed. The point of naming Margaret's sons, Edward after her father Edward the Exile, Edmund for her grandfather Edmund Ironside, Ethelred for her great-grandfather Ethelred the Unready and Edgar for her great-great-grandfather Edgar was unlikely to be missed in England, where William of Normandy's grasp on power was far from secure.[38] Whether the adoption of the classical Alexander for the future Alexander I of Scotland (either for Pope Alexander II or for Alexander the Great) and the biblical David for the future David I of Scotland represented a recognition that William of Normandy would not be easily removed, or was due to the repetition of Anglo-Saxon Royal name-another Edmund had preceded Edgar-is not known.[39] Margaret also gave Malcolm two daughters, Edith, who married Henry I of England, and Mary, who married Eustace III of Boulogne.
In 1072, with the Harrying of the North completed and his position again secure, William of Normandy came north with an army and a fleet. Malcolm met William at Abernethy and, in the words of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle "became his man" and handed over his eldest son Duncan as a hostage and arranged peace between William and Edgar.[40] Accepting the overlordship of the king of the English was no novelty, previous kings had done so without result. The same was true of Malcolm; his agreement with the English king was followed by further raids into Northumbria, which led to further trouble in the earldom and the killing of Bishop William Walcher at Gateshead. In 1080, William sent his son Robert Curthose north with an army while his brother Odo punished the Northumbrians. Malcolm again made peace, and this time kept it for over a decade.[41]
Malcolm faced little recorded internal opposition, with the exception of Lulach's son Máel Snechtai. In an unusual entry, for the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle contains little on Scotland, it says that in 1078:
“ Malcholom [Máel Coluim] seized the mother of Mælslæhtan [Máel Snechtai] ... and all his treasures, and his cattle; and he himself escaped with difficulty.[42] ”
Whatever provoked this strife, Máel Snechtai survived until 1085.[43]
Malcolm and William Rufus
William Rufus, "the Red", King of the English (1087-1100).When William Rufus became king of England after his father's death, Malcolm did not intervene in the rebellions by supporters of Robert Curthose which followed. In 1091, however, William Rufus confiscated Edgar Ætheling's lands in England, and Edgar fled north to Scotland. In May, Malcolm marched south, not to raid and take slaves and plunder, but to besiege Newcastle, built by Robert Curthose in 1080. This appears to have been an attempt to advance the frontier south from the River Tweed to the River Tees. The threat was enough to bring the English king back from Normandy, where he had been fighting Robert Curthose. In September, learning of William Rufus's approaching army, Malcolm withdrew north and the English followed. Unlike in 1072, Malcolm was prepared to fight, but a peace was arranged by Edgar Ætheling and Robert Curthose whereby Malcolm again acknowledged the overlordship of the English king.[44]
In 1092, the peace began to break down. Based on the idea that the Scots controlled much of modern Cumbria, it had been supposed that William Rufus's new castle at Carlisle and his settlement of English peasants in the surrounds was the cause. However, it is unlikely that Malcolm did control Cumbria, and the dispute instead concerned the estates granted to Malcolm by William Rufus's father in 1072 for his maintenance when visiting England. Malcolm sent messengers to discuss the question and William Rufus agreed to a meeting. Malcolm travelled south to Gloucester, stopping at Wilton Abbey to visit his daughter Edith and sister-in-law Cristina. Malcolm arrived there on 24 August 1093 to find that William Rufus refused to negotiate, insisting that the dispute be judged by the English barons. This Malcolm refused to accept, and returned immediately to Scotland.[45]
It does not appear that William Rufus intended to provoke a war,[46] but, as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reports, war came:
“ For this reason therefore they parted with great dissatisfaction, and the King Malcolm returned to Scotland. And soon after he came home, he gathered his army, and came harrowing into England with more hostility than behoved him ... ”
Malcolm was accompanied by Edward, his eldest son by Margaret and probable heir-designate (or tánaiste), and by Edgar.[47] Even by the standards of the time, the ravaging of Northumbria by the Scots was seen as harsh.[48]
Death
While marching north again, Malcolm was ambushed by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumbria, whose lands he had devastated, near Alnwick on 13 November 1093. There he was killed by Arkil Morel, steward of Bamburgh Castle. The conflict became known as the Battle of Alnwick.[49] Edward was mortally wounded in the same fight. Margaret, it is said, died soon after receiving the news of their deaths from Edgar.[50] The Annals of Ulster say:
“ Mael Coluim son of Donnchad, over-king of Scotland, and Edward his son, were killed by the French i.e. in Inber Alda in England. His queen, Margaret, moreover, died of sorrow for him within nine days.[51] ”
Malcolm's body was taken to Tynemouth Priory for burial, where it remains to this day. A body of a local farmer was sent north for burial in Dunfermline Abbey in the reign of his son Alexander or perhaps on Iona.[52]
On 19 June 1250, following the canonisation of Malcolm's wife Margaret by Pope Innocent IV, Margaret's remains were disinterred and placed in a reliquary. Tradition has it that as the reliquary was carried to the high altar of Dunfermline Abbey, past Malcolm's grave, it became too heavy to move. As a result, Malcolm's remains were also disinterred, and buried next to Margaret beside the altar.[53]
Issue
Malcolm and Ingebjorg had 3 sons:
1.Duncan II of Scotland, succeeded his father as King of Scotland
2.Donald, died 1085
3.Malcolm
Malcolm and Margaret had eight children, six sons and two daughters:
1.Edward, killed 1093.
2.Edmund of Scotland
3.Ethelred, abbot of Dunkeld
4.King Edgar of Scotland
5.King Alexander I of Scotland
6.King David I of Scotland
7.Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England
8.Mary of Scotland, married Eustace III of Boulogne
Depictions in fiction
Malcolm's accession to the throne, as modified by tradition, is the climax (and finale) of Macbeth by William Shakespeare.
An imaginary version of Malcom's reign is portrayed in the modern sequel The Tragedy of Macbeth
Early life
Saint Margaret was the daughter of the English prince Edward the Exile, son of Edmund Ironside. She was probably born at Castle Réka, Mecseknádasd, in the region of Southern Transdanubia, Hungary.[citation needed] The provenance of her mother, Agatha, is disputed.
Margaret had one brother Edgar and one sister Christina.
When her uncle, Saint Edward the Confessor, the French-speaking Anglo-Saxon King of England, died in 1066, she was living in England where her brother, Edgar Ætheling, had decided to make a claim to the vacant throne.
According to tradition, after the conquest of the Kingdom of England by the Normans, the widowed Agatha decided to leave Northumberland with her children and return to the Continent. A storm drove their ship to Scotland, where they sought the protection of King Malcolm III. The spot where she is said to have landed is known today as St. Margaret's Hope, near the village of North Queensferry.
Malcolm was probably a widower, and was no doubt attracted by the prospect of marrying one of the few remaining members of the Anglo-Saxon royal family. The marriage of Malcolm and Margaret soon took place. Malcolm followed it with several invasions of Northumberland by the Scottish king, probably in support of the claims of his brother-in-law Edgar. These, however, had little result beyond the devastation of the province.
Family
Margaret and Malcolm had eight children, six sons and two daughters:
1.Edward, killed 1093.
2.Edmund of Scotland
3.Ethelred, abbot of Dunkeld
4.King Edgar of Scotland
5.King Alexander I of Scotland
6.King David I of Scotland
7.Edith of Scotland, also called Matilda, married King Henry I of England
8.Mary of Scotland, married Eustace III of Boulogne
Her husband, Malcolm III, and their eldest son, Edward, were killed in a fight against the English at Alnwick Castle on 13 November 1093. Her son Edmund was left with the task of telling his mother of their deaths. Margaret was ill, and she died on 16 November 1093, three days after the deaths of her husband and eldest son.
Margaret and Scottish culture
It is notable that while Malcolm's children by his first wife Ingibjörg all bore Gaelic names, those of Margaret all bore non-Gaelic names.
Later tradition suggests that Margaret was responsible for reducing the importance of Gaelic culture in the lowlands and Scotland in general. She probably intended the forenames of her children to bear her claims to the Anglo-Saxon throne in the period before permanent Norman rule was recognized. Her first group of children were given Anglo-Saxon royal names. But, it is unlikely that Margaret's children were originally seen as successors to the Scottish throne. Malcolm had older (grown) sons by his first marriage, as well as brothers, who were much more likely to succeed him.[dubious - discuss] Furthermore, Margaret freely patronized Gaelic churchmen. The use of the Gaelic language continued to increase in northern Britain.
Nevertheless, Margaret's sons regarded their Anglo-Saxon heritage as important. It was one of the main elements which later Scottish kings used to legitimize their authority in English-speaking Lothian and northern England.
Margaret was known for having invited English Benedictine monks to Scotland, to establish the first holy orders in the nation. She admired their work and learning, and also encouraged Scottish holy men.
Veneration
Saint Margaret was canonised in the year 1250 by Pope Innocent IV in recognition of her personal holiness, fidelity to the Church, work for religious reform, and charity. She attended to charitable works, and personally served orphans and the poor every day before she ate. She rose at midnight to attend church services every night. She was known for her work for religious reform. She was considered to be an exemplar of the "just ruler", and also influenced her husband and children to be just and holy rulers.
The Roman Catholic Church formerly marked the feast of Saint Margaret of Scotland on June 10, because the feast of "Saint Gertrude, Virgin" was already celebrated on November 16. In Scotland, she was venerated on November 16, the day of her death.
St Margaret's Church in Dunfermline dedicated to her memoryPer the revision of the Roman Catholic calendar of saints in 1969, the Church transferred her feast day to November 16, the actual day of her death.[1] Traditional Roman Catholics continue to celebrate the feast day of "St Margaret, Queen of Scots, Widow" on June 10 as a Semi-Double feast, or a 3rd Class feast.
Queen Margaret University (founded in 1875), Queen Margaret College (Glasgow), Queen Margaret Union, Queen Margaret Hospital (just outside Dunfermline), North Queensferry, South Queensferry, Queen Margaret Academy (Ayr), St Margaret's Academy (Livngston),Queen Margaret College (Wellington) and several streets in Scotland are named after her.
She is also venerated as a saint in the Anglican Church.
Citations
1. "Calendarium Romanum" (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1969), p. 126
Further reading
Chronicle of the Kings of Alba
Anderson, Marjorie O. (ed.). Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland. 2nd ed. Edinburgh, 1980. 249-53.
Hudson, B.T. (ed. and tr.). Scottish Historical Review 77 (1998): 129-61.
Anderson, Alan Orr (tr.). Early Sources of Scottish History: AD 500-1286. Vol. 1. Edinburgh, 1923. Reprinted in 1990 (with corrections).
Turgot, Vita S. Margaretae (Scotorum) Reginae
ed. J. Hodgson Hinde, Symeonis Dunelmensis opera et collectanea. Surtees Society 51. 1868. 234-54 (Appendix III).
tr. William Forbes-Leith, Life of St. Margaret Queen of Scotland by Turgot, Bishop of St Andrews. Edinburgh, 1884. PDF available from the Internet Archive. Third edition published in 1896.
tr. anon., The life and times of Saint Margaret, Queen and Patroness of Scotland. London, 1890. PDF available from the Internet Archive
William of Malmesbury, Gesta regum Anglorum
ed. and tr. R.A.B. Mynors, R.M. Thomson and M. Winterbottom, William of Malmesbury. Gesta Regum Anglorum. The History of the English Kings. OMT. 2 vols: vol 1. Oxford, 1998.
Orderic Vitalis, Historia Ecclesiastica
ed. and tr. Marjorie Chibnall, The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis. 6 vols. OMT. Oxford, 1968-1980.
John of Worcester, Chronicle (of Chronicles)
ed. B. Thorpe, Florentii Wigorniensis monachi chronicon ex chronicis. 2 vols. London, 1848-9
tr. J. Stevenson, Church Historians of England. 8 vols: vol. 2.1. London, 1855. 171-372.
John Capgrave, Nova Legenda Angliae
Acta SS. II, June, 320. London, 1515. 225
Secondary literature
This article incorporates text from the article "St Margaret" in the Encyclopædia Britannica, Eleventh Edition, a publication now in the public domain.
Baker, D. "A nursery of saints: St Margaret of Scotland reconsidered." In Medieval women, ed. D. Baker. SCH. Subsidia 1. 1978.
Bellesheim, Alphons. History of the Catholic Church in Scotland. Vol 3, tr. Blair. Edinburgh, 1890. 241-63.
Butler, Alban. Lives of the Saints. June 10.
Challoner, Richard. Britannia Sancta, I. London, 1745. 358.
Dunlop, Eileen, Queen Margaret of Scotland, 2005, NMS Enterprises Limited - Publishing, Edinburgh, 978 1 901663 92 1
Huneycutt, L.L. "The idea of a perfect princess: the Life of St Margaret in the reign of Matilda II (1100-1118)." Anglo-Norman Studies 12 (1989): 81-97.
Madan. The Evangelistarium of St. Margaret in Academy. 1887.
Parsons, John Carmi. Medieval Mothering. 1996.
Skene, W.F. Celtic Scotland. Edinburgh.
Stanton, Richard. Menology of England and Wales. London, 1887. 544.
Wilson, A.J. St Margaret, queen of Scotland. 1993.
Life
When his father died, his elder brother Richard succeeded, whilst he became Count of Hiémois. When Richard died a year later, there were great suspicions that Robert had Richard murdered, hence his other nickname, "Robert le diable" ("the devil"). He is sometimes identified with the legendary Robert the Devil.
Robert aided King Henry I of France against Henry's rebellious brother and mother, and for his help he was given the territory of the Vexin. He also intervened in the affairs of Flanders, supported his cousin Edward the Confessor, who was then in exile at Robert's court, and sponsored monastic reform in Normandy.
By his mistress, Herleva of Falaise, he was father of the future William I of England (1028-1087). He also had an illegitimate daughter, but the only chronicler to explicitly address the issue, Robert of Torigny, contradicts himself, once indicating that she had a distinct mother from William, elsewhere stating that they shared the same mother. This daughter, Adelaide of Normandy (1030-c. 1083), married three times: to Enguerrand II, Count of Ponthieu, Lambert II, Count of Lens, and Odo II of Champagne.
After making his illegitimate son William his heir, he set out on pilgrimage to Jerusalem. According to the Gesta Normannorum Ducum he travelled by way of Constantinople, reached Jerusalem, and died on the return journey at Nicaea on 2 July 1035. Some sources attribute his death to poison and date it to 1 or 3 July. His son William, aged about eight, succeeded him.
According to the historian William of Malmesbury, around 1086 William sent a mission to Constantinople and Nicaea, charging it with bringing his father's body back to be buried in Normandy. Permission was granted, but, having travelled as far as Apulia (Italy) on the return journey, the envoys learned that William himself had meanwhile died. They then decided to re-inter Robert's body in Italy.
Notes
1. His nickname refers to his love of finery.
Family background
The background of Herleva and the circumstances of William's birth are shrouded in mystery. The written evidence dates from a generation or two later, and is not entirely consistent. The most commonly accepted version says that she was the daughter of a tanner named Fulbert from the small Norman town of Falaise, where they lived. Translation being somewhat uncertain, Fulbert may instead have been a furrier, embalmer, apothecary, or a person who laid out corpses for burial.[5]
It is argued by some that Herleva's father was not a tanner but rather a member of burgher class.[6] The idea is supported by the fact that her brothers appear in a later document as attestors for an under-age William. Also, the Count of Flanders later accepted Herleva as a proper guardian for his own daughter. Both facts would be nearly impossible if the father (and therefore her brothers) of Herleva was a tanner, little more than a peasant.
Orderic Vitalis described Herleva's father Fulbert as being the Duke's Chamberlain (cubicularii ducis).[7][8].
Relationship with Robert the Magnificent
According to one legend, still recounted by tour guides at Falaise, it all started when Robert, the young Duke of Normandy saw Herleva from the roof of his castle tower. The walkway on the roof still looks down on the dyeing trenches cut into stone in the courtyard below, which can be seen to this day from the tower ramparts above. The traditional way of dyeing leather or garments was for individuals to trample barefoot on the garments which were awash in the dyeing liquid in these trenches. Herleva, legend goes, seeing the Duke on his ramparts above, raised her skirts perhaps a bit more than necessary in order to attract the Duke's eye. The latter was immediately smitten and ordered her brought in (as was customary for any woman that caught the Duke's eye) through the back door. Herleva refused, saying she would only enter the Duke's castle on horseback through the front gate, and not as an ordinary commoner. The Duke, filled with lust, could only agree. In a few days, Herleva, dressed in the finest her father could provide, and sitting on a white horse, rode proudly through the front gate, her head held high. This gave Herleva a semi-official status as the Duke's mistress.[citation needed]
She later gave birth to his son, William, in 1027 or 1028, and probably a daughter, Adelaide, in 1030.
Marriage to Herluin de Conteville
Herleva later married Herluin de Conteville in 1031. Some accounts however, maintain that Robert always loved her, but the gap in their social status made marriage impossible, so, to give her a good life, he married her off to one of his favourite noblemen.[citation needed]
Another source suggests that Herleva did not marry Herluin until after Robert died because there is no record of Robert ensuing another relationship, whereas Herluin married another woman, Fredesendis, by the time he founded the abbey of Grestain.[9]
From her marriage to Herluin she had two sons: Odo, who later became Bishop of Bayeux, and Robert, who became Count of Mortain. Both became prominent during William's reign. They also had at least two daughters, Emma, who married Richard LeGoz (de Averanches), and unnamed, who married William, lord of la Ferté-Macé.[10]
Death
According to Robert of Torigni, Herleva was buried at the abbey of Grestain, which was founded by Herluin and their son Robert around 1050. This would put Herleva in her forties around the time of her death. However, David C. Douglas suggests that Herleva probably died before Herluin founded the abbey because her name does not appear on the list of benefactors, whereas the name of Herluin's second wife, Fredesendis, does. [11]
References
1. Douglas, David C. William the Conqueror (1964), p. 15
2. Freeman, Edward A. The History of the Norman Conquest (1867), p. 530
3. Palgrave, Sir Francis. The History of Normandy and of England (1864), p. 145
4. Abbott, Jacob. William the Conqueror (1903), p. 41
5 van Houts, Elisabeth M. C., 'The Origins of Herleva, Mother of William the Conqueror', English Historical Review, vol. 101, pp. 399-404 (1986)
6. McLynn, Frank. 1066: The Year of the Three Battles. pp. 21-23 (1999) ISBN 0-7126-6672-9
7. van Houts, Elisabeth M. C., 'The Origins of Herleva, Mother of William the Conqueror', English Historical Review, vol. 101, pp. 399-404 (1986)
8. Crouch, David 'The Normans- The History of a Dynasty' Hambledon 2002 at pp 52-53 and p58
9. Norman Nobility". Foundation for Medieval Genealogy. Retrieved on 2009-07-30.
10 Douglas 1964, p. 381
11 Douglas 1964, p. 382
Baldwin V of Flanders (died 1 September 1067) was Count of Flanders from 1035 until his death.
He was the son of Baldwin IV, Count of Flanders, who died in 1035.
History
In 1028 Baldwin married Adèle of France in Amiens, daughter of King Robert II of France; at her instigation he rebelled against his father but in 1030 peace was sworn and the old count continued to rule until his death.
During a long war (1046-1056) as an ally of Godfrey the Bearded, Duke of Lorraine, against the Holy Roman Emperor Henry III, he initially lost Valenciennes to Hermann of Hainaut. However, when the latter died in 1051 Baldwin married his son Baldwin VI to Herman's widow Richildis and arranged that the sons of her first marriage were disinherited, thus de facto uniting the County of Hainaut with Flanders. Upon the death of Henry III this marriage was acknowledged by treaty by Agnes de Poitou, mother and regent of Henry IV.
From 1060 to 1067 Baldwin was the co-Regent with Anne of Kiev for his nephew-by-marriage Philip I of France, indicating the importance he had acquired in international politics.
Family
Baldwin and Adèle had five children:
Baldwin VI, 1030-1070
Matilda, c.1031-1083 who married William the Conqueror
Robert I of Flanders, c.1033-1093
Henry of Flanders c.1035
Sir Richard of Flanders c. 1050-1105
[edit] References
Tanner, Heather J, Families, Friends and Allies: Boulogne and Politics in Northern France and England, C.879-1160
Her family
She was a member of the House of Capet, the rulers of France. As the wife of Baldwin V, she was Countess of Flanders from 1036 to 1067.
She married first 1027 Richard III Duke of Normandy (997 † 1027). They never had children. As a widow, she remarried in 1028 in Paris to Baldwin V of Flanders (1012 † 1067). Their children were:
Baldwin VI of Flanders, (1030 † 1070)
Matilda of Flanders (1032 † 1083). In 1053 she married William Duke of Normandy, the future king of England
Robert I of Flanders, (1033-1093)
Henry of Flanders (c. 1035)
Sir Richard of Flanders (c. 1050-1105)
[edit] Political influence
Adèle’s influence lay mainly in her family connections. On the death of her brother, Henry I of France, the guardianship of his seven-year-old son Philip I fell jointly on his widow, Ann of Kiev, and on his brother-in-law, Adela's husband, so that from 1060 to 1067, they were Regents of France.
Battle of Cassel (1071)
When Adela's third son, Robert the Frisian, was to invade Flanders in 1071 to become the new count (at that time the count was Adela's grandson, Arnulf III), she asked Phillip I to stop him. Phillip sent troops in order to aid Arnulf, being among the forces sent by the king a contingent of ten Norman knights led by William FitzOsborn. Robert's forces attacked Arnulf's numerically superior army at Cassel before it could organize, and Arnulf himself was killed along with William FitzOsborn. The overwhelming triumph of Robert made Phillip invest him with Flanders, making the peace. A year later, Phillip married Robert's stepdaughter, Bertha of Holland, and in 1074, Phillip restored the seigneurie of Corbie to the crown.
Church influence
Adèle had an especially great interest in Baldwin V’s church-reform politics and was behind her husband’s founding of several collegiate churches. Directly or indirectly, she was responsible for establishing the Colleges of Aire (1049), Lille (1050) and Harelbeke (1064) as well as the abbeys of Messines (1057) and Ename (1063). After Baldwin’s death in 1067, she went to Rome, took the nun’s veil from the hands of Pope Alexander II and retreated to the Benedictine convent of Messines, near Ypres. There she died, being buried at the same monastery. Her commemoration day is 8 September.
Note
1. Other forms of her name are Adela, Adélaïde, Adelheid, Aelis and Alix.
Biography
In 1003, she was married to King Robert, after his divorce from his second wife, Bertha of Burgundy. The marriage was stormy; Bertha's family opposed her, and Constance was despised for importing her Provençal kinfolk. Robert's friend, Hugh of Beauvais, tried to convince the king to repudiate her in 1007. Constance's response was to have Beauvais murdered by the knights of her kinsman, Fulk Nerra. In 1010 Robert even went to Rome, accompanied by his former wife Bertha, to seek permission to divorce Constance and remarry Bertha. Constance encouraged her sons to revolt against their father, and then favored her younger son, Robert, over her elder son, Henri.
During the famous trial of Herefast de Crepon (who was alleged to be involved with a heretical sect of canons, nuns, and clergy in 1022[1]), the crowd outside the church in Orleans became so unruly that, according to Moore:
At the king's command, Queen Constance stood before the doors of the Church, to prevent the common people from killing them inside the Church, and they were expelled from the bosom of the Church. As they were being driven out, the queen struck out the eye of Stephen, who had once been her confessor, with the staff which she carried in her hand.
The symbolism, or reality, of putting an eye out is used often in medieval accounts to show the ultimate sin of breaking of one's oath, whether it be heresy, or treason to ones lordship, or in this case both. Stephen's eye was put out by the hand of a Queen wielding a staff (royal scepters were usually tipped with a cross) thus symbolically providing justice for the treasoned lord on earth and in heaven.
At Constance's urging, her eldest son Hugh Magnus was crowned co-king alongside his father in 1017. Hugh Magnus demanded his parents share power with him, and rebelled against his father in 1025. He died suddenly later that year, an exile and a fugitive. Robert and Constance quarrelled over which of their surviving sons should inherit the throne; Robert favored their second son Henri, while Constance favored their third son, Robert. Despite his mother's protests, Henry was crowned in 1027. Fulbert, bishop of Chartres wrote a letter claiming that he was "frightened away" from the consecration of Henry "by the savagery of his mother, who is quite trustworthy when she promises evil."
Constance encouraged her sons to rebel, and Henri and Robert began attacking and pillaging the towns and castles belonging to their father. Robert attacked Burgundy, the duchy he had been promised but had never received, and Henry seized Dreux. At last King Robert agreed to their demands and peace was made which lasted until the king's death.
King Robert died in 1031, and soon Constance was at odds with both her elder son Henri and her younger son Robert. Constance seized her dower lands and refused to surrender them. Henri fled to Normandy, where he received aid, weapons and soldiers from his brother Robert. He returned to besiege his mother at Poissy but Constance escaped to Pontoise. She only surrendered when Henri began the siege of Le Puiset and swore to slaughter all the inhabitants.
Constance died in 1034, and was buried beside her husband Robert at Saint-Denis Basilica.
Children
Constance and Robert had seven children:
1.Advisa, Countess of Auxerre, (c.1003-after 1063), married Count Renaud I of Nevers
2.Hugh Magnus, co-king (1007-17 September 1025)
3.Henri (4 May 1008 - 4 August 1060)
4.Adela, Countess of Contenance (1009-5 June 1063), married (1) Duke Richard III of Normandy (2) Count Baldwin V of Flanders
5.Robert I, Duke of Burgundy (1011-21 March 1076)
6.Eudes (1013-1056)
7.Constance (1014-unknown), married Manasses de Dammartin
References
1. 1
"The heresy was sui generis, probably an amalgam of neoplatonic speculation and of inferences made from the search, familiar to biblical scholars of the time, for an inner meaning beneath the literal surface of the text of Scripture 'written on animal skins.' The radical nature of the denials of the adherents of the doctrines of incarnation and resurrection, have led some historians to argue that the heresy was imported, to some degree ready-made, and that it represents a fragmentary influence from the developed heretical tradition of the movement of the Bogomils, then spreading from its cradle-land in Bulgaria into other parts ... But the absence of any external evidence of Bogomil missionizing at this time and a wider realization of the number of factors in Western society which fostered dissisence in the eleventh century ... have caused the theory to lose support. What seems most likely is that the heresy was intellectual in origin and a facet of the reawakening of learning in the late tenth and early eleventh centuries." Malcolm Lambert, Medieval Heresy: Popular Movements from the Gregorian Reform to the Reformation (New York: Barnes & Noble Books, 1991) 16 - 17.
Sources
Jessee, W. Scott. A missing Capetian princess: Advisa, daughter of King Robert II of France (Medieval Prosopography), 1990
Nolan, Kathleen D. Capetian Women, 2003.
Moore, R.I. The Birth of Popular Heresy, 1975.
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 53-21, 101-21, 107-20, 108-21, 128-21, 141-21, 141A-21, 185-2.
Lambert, Malcolm. Medieval Heresy: Popular Movements from the Gregorian Reform to the Reformation, 1991, 9 - 17.
Crinán was married to Bethoc, daughter of King Malcolm II of Scotland (reigned 1005-1034). As Malcolm II had no son, the strongest hereditary claim to the Scottish throne descended through Bethóc, and Crinán's eldest son Donnchad I (reigned 1034-1040), became King of Scots. Some sources indicate that Malcolm II designated Duncan as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.
Crinán's second son, Maldred of Allerdale, held the title of Lord of Cumbria. It is said that from him, the Earls of Dunbar, for example Patrick Dunbar, 9th Earl of Dunbar, descend in unbroken male line.
Crinán was killed in battle in 1045 at Dunkeld.
Crinán as Lay Abbot of Dunkeld
The monastery of Saint Columba was founded on the north bank of the River Tay in the 6th century or early 7th century following the expedition of Columba into the land of the Picts. Probably originally constructed as a simple group of wattle huts, the monastery - or at least its church - was rebuilt in the 9th century by Kenneth I of Scotland (reigned 843-858). Caustantín of the Picts brought Scotland's share of the relics of Columba from Iona to Dunkeld at the same time others were taken to Kells in Ireland, to protect them from Viking raids. Dunkeld became the prime bishopric in eastern Scotland until supplanted in importance by St Andrews since the 10th century.
While the title of Hereditary Lay Abbot was a feudal position that was often exercised in name only, Crinán does seem to have acted as Abbot in charge of the monastery in his time. He was thus a man of high position in both clerical and secular society.
The magnificent semi-ruined Dunkeld Cathedral, built in stages between 1260 and 1501, stands today on the grounds once occupied by the monastery. The Cathedral contains the only surviving remains of the previous monastic society: a course of red stone visible in the east choir wall that may be re-used from an earlier building, and two stone 9th century-10th century cross-slabs in the Cathedral Museum.
Spouse Sigurd the Stout, Earl of Orkney
possibly
Findláech, Mormaer of Moray
possibly
Crínán, Abbot of Dunkeld
m. c. 1000
Issue
Duncan I, King of Alba
House Alpin (by birth)
Dunkeld (by marriage)
Father Malcolm II, King of Alba
Bethóc ingen Maíl Coluim meic Cináeda was the eldest daughter of King Máel Coluim mac Cináeda, King of Scots, who had no known sons.
The strongest hereditary claim of succession to the Scottish throne therefore passed through Bethóc. Approximately 1000, Princess Bethóc married Crínán, Abbot of Dunkeld. The first son of this marriage was Donnchad I, who ascended to the throne of Scotland in 1034. Early writers have asserted that Máel Coluim also designated Donnchad as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.
It is possible that Bethóc had previously been married to Jarl Sigurd the Stout of Orkney, and to Findláech, the Mormaer of Moireabh.
She is not to be confused with Bethóc ingen Domnaill Bain meic Donnchada.
Sources
Anderson, Marjorie Ogilvy. Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland, 1973
Family
Edmund was the second son of King Æthelred the Unready (also known as Æthelred II) and his first wife, Ælfgifu of York. He had three brothers, the elder Æthelstan, and the younger two Eadred and Ecgbert. His mother was dead by 996, after which his father remarried, this time to Emma of Normandy.
Æthelstan died in 1014, leaving Edmund as heir. A power struggle began between Edmund and his father, and in 1015 King Æthelred had two of Edmund's allies, Sigeferth and Morcar, executed. Edmund then took Sigeferth's widow Ealdgyth from Malmesbury Abbey, where she had been imprisoned, and married her in defiance of his father. During this time, Cnut the Great attacked England with his forces. In 1016 Edmund staged a rebellion in conjunction with Earl Uhtred of Northumbria, but after Uhtred deserted him and submitted to Cnut, Edmund was reconciled with his father.
Royal and military history
Arms of Edmund Ironside, as imagined by Matthew Paris in the first half of the 13th centuryÆthelred, who had earlier taken ill, died on 23 April 1016. Edmund succeeded to the throne and mounted a last-ditch effort to revive the defence of England. While the Danes laid siege to London, Edmund headed for Wessex, where he gathered an army. When the Danes pursued him, he fought them to a standstill. He raised a renewed Danish siege of London and won repeated victories over Cnut. But, on 18 October, Cnut decisively defeated him at the Battle of Ashingdon in Essex. After the battle, the two kings negotiated a peace in which Edmund kept Wessex while Cnut held the lands north of the River Thames. In addition, they agreed that if one of them should die, territories belonging to the deceased would be ceded to the living.[1]
Death
On 30 November 1016, King Edmund died in Oxford or London. His territories were ceded to Cnut, who then became king of England. The cause of Edmund's death has never been clear, with many accounts listing natural causes [2], while others suggest that he was assassinated by being stabbed 'up the bottom' with a dagger by a viking.[3] Edmund was buried at Glastonbury Abbey in Somerset. His burial site is now lost. During the Dissolution of the Monasteries, any remains of a monument or crypt were destroyed. The location of his body is unknown.
Heirs
Edmund had two children by Ealdgyth: Edward the Exile and Edmund. Cnut the Great ordered them both sent to Sweden, to be murdered, but they were sent on to Kiev and ended up in Hungary.
Shakespearean play?
18th-century portrait of EdmundEdmund Ironside is the name of an anonymous play in the Shakespeare Apocrypha, which has been attributed to Shakespeare on stylistic grounds.[4] Plays in the Shakespeare Apocrypha are not generally accepted as Shakespearean.[5]
Sources
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
Clemoes, Peter. The Anglo-Saxons: Studies Presented to Bruce Dickins, 1959
The History Channel - England history to 1485
References
1.Outline of the reign of Edmund II 'Ironside'
2.Encyclopedia Britannica entry on Edmund II
3.Sharon Turner, The History of the Anglo-Saxons from the Earliest Period to the Norman Conquest
4.Eric Sams. (1986). Shakespeare's "Edmund Ironside": The Lost Play. Wildwood Ho. ISBN 0-7045-0547-9
5.Two Tough Nuts to Crack: Did Shakespeare Write the Shakespeare Portions of Sir Thomas More and Edward III? By Ward E. Y. Elliott and Robert J. Valenza, Claremont McKenna College.
Saint Ferdinand III
St. Ferdinand III in a 13th century miniature
Born 5 August 1199, monastery of Valparaíso (Peleas de Arriba, Zamora)
Died 30 May 1252, Sevilla, Spain
Venerated in Roman Catholic Church
Canonized 1671, Rome by Pope Clement X
Major shrine Cathedral of Sevilla;
Feast 30 May
Patronage University of Salamanca; Lucena City Cathedral of Burgos; Lucena Cathedral; Cathedral of Sevilla; of friars (Dominican, Franciscan, Trinitarian, and Mercedarian); City of San Fernando, Pampanga; Metropolitan Cathedral of San Fernando
Saint Ferdinand III (5 August 1199 - 30 May 1252), was the King of Castile from 1217 and King of Galicia and Leon from 1230. He was the son of Alfonso IX of León and Berenguela of Castile. Through his second marriage he was also Count of Aumale. He finished the work done by his maternal grandfather Alfonso VIII and consolidated the Reconquista. In 1231, he permanently united Castile and Galicia-León. He was canonized in 1671 and, in Spanish, he is Fernando el Santo, San Fernando or San Fernando Rey.
Early life
Ferdinand was born at the monastery of Valparaíso (Peleas de Arriba, Zamora) in 1198 or 1199. His parents' marriage was annulled by order of Pope Innocent III in 1204, due to consanguinity. Berenguela took their children, including Ferdinand, to the court of her father. In 1217, her younger brother Henry I died and she succeeded him to the Castilian throne, but she immediately surrendered it to her son Ferdinand, for whom she initially acted as regent. When Alfonso died in 1230, Ferdinand also inherited León, though he had to fight for it with Alfonso's designated heirs, Sancha and Dulce, the daughters of his first wife. He thus became the first sovereign of both kingdoms following the death of Alfonso VII in 1157.
Reign
Early in his reign, Ferdinand had to deal with a rebellion of the House of Lara. He also established a permanent border with the Kingdom of Aragon by the Treaty of Almizra (1244).
St Ferdinand spent much of his reign fighting the Moors. Through diplomacy and war, exploiting the internal dissensions in the Moorish kingdoms, he triumphed in expanding Castilian power over southern Iberian Peninsula. He captured the towns of Úbeda in 1233, Córdoba in 1236, Jaén in 1246, and Seville in 1248, and occupied Murcia in 1243, thereby reconquering all Andalusia save Granada, whose king nevertheless did homage to Ferdinand. Ferdinand divided the conquered territories between the Knights, the Church, and the nobility, whom he endowed with great latifundias. When he took Córdoba, he ordered the Liber Iudiciorum to be adopted and observed by its citizens, and caused it to be rendered, albeit inaccurately, into Castilian.
United arms of Castile and León which Ferdinand first used.The capture of Córdoba was the result of an uneven and uncoordinated process whereby parts (the Ajarquía) of the city first fell to the independent almogavars of the Sierra Morena to the north, which Ferdinand had not at the time subjugated.[1] Only in 1236 did Ferdinand arrive with a royal army to take Medina, the religious and administrative centre of the city.[1] Ferdinand set up a council of partidores to divide the conquests and between 1237 and 1244 a great deal of land was parcelled out to private individuals and members of the royal family as well as the Church.[2] On 10 March 1241, Ferdinand established seven outposts to define the boundary of the province of Córdoba.
On the domestic front, he strengthened the University of Salamanca and founded the current Cathedral of Burgos. He was a patron of the newest movement in the Church: that of the friars. Whereas the Benedictines and then the Cistercians and Cluniacs had taken a major part in the Reconquista up til then, Ferdinand founded Dominican, Franciscan, Trinitarian, and Mercedarian houses in Andalusia, thus determining the religious future of that region. Ferdinand has also been credited with sustaining the convivencia in Andalusia.[3]
The Primera Crónica General de España asserts that, on his death bed, Ferdinand commended his son "you are rich in lands and in many good vassals - more so than any other king in Christendom," probably in recognition of his expansive conquests.[4] He was buried within the Cathedral of Seville by his son Alfonso X. His tomb is inscribed with four languages: Arabic, Hebrew, Latin, and an early incarnation of Castilian.[5] St Ferdinand was canonized by Pope Clement X in 1671. Several places named San Fernando were founded across the Spanish Empire.
The symbol of his power as a king was his sword Lobera.
First marriage
Statue of Ferdinand III by G.D. Olivieri (1753, Madrid)In 1219, Ferdinand married Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen (1203-1235), daughter of the German king Philip of Swabia and Irene Angelina. Elisabeth was called Beatriz in Spain. Their children were:
1.Alfonso X, his successor
2.Fadrique
3.Ferdinand (1225-1243/1248)
4.Eleanor (born 1227), died young
5.Berenguela (1228-1288/89), a nun at Las Huelgas
6.Henry
7.Philip (1231-1274). He was promised to the Church, but was so taken by the beauty of Princess Kristina of Norway, daughter of Haakon IV of Norway, who had been intended as a bride for one of his brothers, that he abandoned his holy vows and married her. She died in 1262,
childless.
8.Sancho, Archbishop of Toledo and Seville (1233-1261)
9.Juan Manuel, Lord of Villena
10.Maria, died an infant in November 1235
Second marriage
After he was widowed, he married Jeanne of Dammartin, Countess of Ponthieu, before August 1237. They had four sons and one daughter:
1.Ferdinand (1239-1260), Count of Aumale
2.Eleanor (c.1241-1290), married Edward I of England
3.Louis (1243-1269)
4.Simon (1244), died young and buried in a monastery in Toledo
5.John (1245), died young and buried at the cathedral in Córdoba
Notes
1. a b Edwards, 6.
2 Edwards, 7.
3 Edwards, 182.
4. Edwards, 1.
5. Menocal, 47.
References
González, Julio. Reinado y Diplomas de Fernando III, i: Estudio. 1980.
Menocal, María Rosa. The Ornament of the World. Little, Brown and Company: Boston, 2002. ISBN 0316168718
Edwards, John. Christian Córdoba: The City and its Region in the Late Middle Ages. Cambridge University Press: 1982.
Joan of Dammartin (French: Jeanne de Dammartin; c.1220[1] - d. Abbeville, March 16, 1279) Queen consort of Castile and León (1252), suo jure Countess of Ponthieu (1251-1279) and Montreuil (1251-1279). She was the mother of Eleanor of Castile, Queen consort of King Edward I of England.
Family
Joan was the eldest daughter of Simon of Dammartin, Count of Ponthieu (1180- 21 September 1239) and his wife Marie of Ponthieu, Countess of Montreuil (17 April 1199- 1251). Her paternal grandparents were Alberic II, Count de Dammartin and Mahaut de Clermont, daughter of Renaud de Clermont, Count of Clermont-en-Beauvaisis, and Clémence de Bar.[2] Her maternal grandparents were William IV of Ponthieu and Alys, Countess of the Vexin, daughter of Louis VII of France and Constance of Castile.
Henry III of England
After secret negotiations were undertaken in 1234, it was agreed that Joan would marry King Henry III of England. This marriage would have been politically unacceptable to the French, however, since Joan stood to inherit not only her mother's county of Ponthieu but also the county of Aumale that was vested in her father's family. Ponthieu bordered on the duchy of Normandy, and Aumale lay within Normandy itself. The French king Philip Augustus had seized Normandy from King John of England as recently as 1205, and Philip's heirs could not risk the English monarchy recovering any land in that area, since it might allow the Plantagenets to re-establish control in Normandy. As it happened, Joan's father Simon had become involved in a conspiracy of northern French noblemen against Philip Augustus and to win pardon from Philip's son Louis VIII, Simon-who had only daughters-was compelled to promise that he would marry neither of his two eldest daughters without the permission of the king of France. In 1235, the queen-regent of France, Blanche of Castile, invoked that promise on behalf of her son, King Louis IX of France, and threatened to deprive Simon of all his lands if Joan married Henry III. Henry therefore abandoned the project for his marriage to Joan and in January 1236 married Eleanor of Provence, the sister of Louis IX's wife.
Marriages and children
In November 1235, Blanche of Castile's nephew, King Ferdinand III of Castile, lost his wife, Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen, and Blanche's sister Berengaria of Castile, Ferdinand's mother, was concerned that her widowed son might involve himself in liaisons that were unsuited to his dignity as king. Berengaria determined to find her son another wife, and her sister Blanche suggested the young Joan of Dammartin, whose marriage to the king of Castile would keep her inheritance from falling into hostile hands. In October 1237, at the age of about seventeen, Jeanne married in Burgos, King Ferdinand III of Castile and Leon (1201-1252).
They had four sons and one daughter:
1.Ferdinand (1239-ca 1265)
2.Eleanor, married Edward I of England
3.Louis (1243-ca 1275)
4.Simon (1244), died young and buried in a monastery in Toledo
5.John (1245), died young and buried at the cathedral in Córdoba
Upon her mother's death in 1251, Joan succeeded to the titles of Countess of Ponthieu and Countess of Montreuil which she held in her own right.
After Ferdinand III died in 1252, Joan did not enjoy a cordial relationship with his heir, her stepson Alfonso X of Castile, with whom she quarreled over some of the lands and income she should have received as dowager queen of Castile. Sometime in 1253, she became the ally and supporter of another of her stepsons, Henry of Castile, who also felt Alfonso had not allowed him all the wealth their father had meant him to have. Joan unwisely attended secret meetings with Henry and his supporters, and it was rumored that she and Henry were lovers. This further strained her relations with Alfonso and in 1254, shortly before her daughter Eleanor was to marry Edward of England, Jeanne and her eldest son Ferdinand left Castile and returned to her native Ponthieu.
Sometime between May 1260 and 9 February 1261, Joan took a second husband, Jean de Nesle, Seigneur de Falvy et de La Hérelle (died 2 February 1292).[3] This marriage is sometimes said to have produced a daughter, Béatrice, but she was in fact a child of Jean de Nesle's first marriage. In 1263, Joan was recognized as countess of Aumale after the death of a childless Dammartin cousin. But her son Ferdinand died around 1265, leaving a young son known as John de Ponthieu.
During her marriage to Jean de Nesle, Joan ran up considerable debts and also appears to have allowed her rights as countess in Ponthieu to weaken. The death of her son Ferdinand made her next son, Louis, her heir in Ponthieu but around 1275 he, too, died, leaving two children. But according to inheritance customs in Picardy, where Ponthieu lay, Joan's young grandson John de Ponthieu could not succeed her there; her heir in Ponthieu automatically became her adult daughter Eleanor, who was married to Edward I of England.[citation needed] It does not appear that Joan was displeased at the prospect of having Ponthieu pass under English domination; from 1274 to 1278, in fact, she had her granddaughter Joan of Acre (the daughter of Edward I and Eleanor) with her in Ponthieu, and appears to have treated the girl so indulgently that when she was returned to England her parents found that she was thoroughly spoiled.
That same indulgent nature appears to have made Joan inattentive to her duties as countess. When she died in March 1279, her daughter and son-in-law were thus confronted with Joan's vast debts, and to prevent the king of France from involving himself in the county's affairs, they had to pay the debts quickly by taking out loans from citizens in Ponthieu and from wealthy abbeys in France. They also had to deal with a lengthy legal struggle with Eleanor's nephew, John of Ponthieu, to whom Joan bequeathed a great deal of land in Ponthieu as well as important legal rights connected with those estates. The dispute was resolved when John of Ponthieu was recognized as Joan's successor in Aumale according to the inheritance customs that prevailed in Normandy, while Edward and Eleanor retained Ponthieu and John gave up all his claims there. By using English wealth, Edward and Eleanor restored stability to the administration and the finances of Ponthieu, and added considerably to the comital estate by purchasing large amounts of land there.
Preceded by
Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen Queen consort of Castile and Leon
1237-1252 Succeeded by
Violant of Aragon
Source
Genealogy.Euweb.cz
de Clermont
Douglas Richardson, Kimball G. Everingham, Plantagenet Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, page 192
John Carmi Parsons, Eleanor of Castile: Queen and Society in Thirteenth-Century England (New York, 1993)
[edit] References
1. Douglas Richardson, Kimball G. Everingham, Plantagenet Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, page 192
2 Comte de Clermont de Clermont
3. Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Castile
Alfonso IX, from the Tumbo A cartulary of the Cathedral of Santiago de CompostelaAlfonso IX (15 August 1171 - 23 September or 24, 1230), was king of León and Galicia, from the death of his father Ferdinand II in 1188 until his own death. According to Ibn Khaldun, he is said to have been called the Baboso or Slobberer because he was subject to fits of rage during which he foamed at the mouth.
Alfonso was born in Zamora, the only son of King Ferdinand II of León and Urraca of Portugal.[1] He took a part in the work of the reconquest, conquering the whole of Extremadura (including the cities of Cáceres and Badajoz). He was also the most modern king of his time, founding the University of Salamanca in 1212 and summoning in 1188 the first parliament with representation of the citizenry ever seen in Western Europe, the Cortes of León.[2]
In spite of all the above - some of whose significance became evident only later - this king is often remembered mainly for the difficulties into which his successive marriages led him with Pope Celestine III. He was first married in 1191 to his cousin Teresa of Portugal,[2] who bore him two daughters, and a son who died young. The marriage was declared null by the papal legate Cardinal Gregory.
After Alfonso VIII of Castile was defeated at the battle of Alarcos, Alfonso IX invaded Castile with the aid of Muslim troops.[2] He was summarily excommunicated by Pope Celestine III. In 1197, Alfonso IX married his second cousin Berenguela of Castile to cement peace between Leon and Castile. For this act of consanguinity, the king and the kingdom were placed under interdict by Pope Celestine III.[3]
The Pope was, however, compelled to modify his measures by the threat that, if the people could not obtain the services of religion, they would not support the clergy, and that heresy would spread. The king was left under interdict personally, but to that he showed himself indifferent, and he had the support of his clergy. Berenguela left him after the birth of five children, and the king then returned to Teresa, to whose daughters he left his kingdom in his will.
Children
Alfonso's children by Teresa of Portugal[4] were:
1) Fernando (ca. 1192-August 1214, aged around 22), unmarried and without issue
2) Blessed Sancha (ca. 1193-1270)
3) Dulce, also called Aldonza (1194/ca. 1195-ca./aft. 1243), unmarried and without issue
His eldest daughter, Sancha, was engaged to her cousin King Henry I of Castile, but Henry died in 1217 before the marriage could be solemnized. After his heir, from his first marriage, (Fernando de Leon y Portugal) died in 1214, Alfonso wanted to dis-inherit the eldest son from his second marriage (Fernando de Leon y Castilla).[citation needed] King Alfonso IX invited the former King Consort of Jerusalem John of Brienne to marry his daughter Sancha and thus inherit the Leonese throne through her.
However, his former second wife, Queen Berenguela of Castile sabotaged this plan by convincing John of Brienne to marry her own daughter, Berenguela of Leon, instead.
Though unmarried and pious spinster, Sancha was the nominal heiress of Leon-Galicia on her father's death in 1230, Sancha was easily set aside by negotiations, including a good single woman dowry between the former first wife and the former second wife. Sancha became a nun at Cozollos, where she died in 1270; she was later beatified. Her sister Dulce-Aldonza spent her life with her Consort Queen of Leon mother in Portugal.
Alfonso's children by Berenguela of Castile were:
4) Leonor (1198/1199-31 October 1210)
5) King Fernando III the Saint (1200-1252), named also Fernando III de Castilla y Leon after 1230 when his father Alfonso IX de Leon died.
6) Alfonso, 4th Lord of Molina (1203-1272)
7) Berenguela of Leon (1204-1237), married John of Brienne
8) Constanza (1 May 1200 or 1205-7 September 1242), became a nun at Las Huelgas, Burgos, where she died
Alfonso also fathered many illegitimate children, some fifteen further children born out of wedlock are documented.
Alfonso's children by Aldonza Martínez da Silva[5][6] (daughter of Martim Gomes da Silva & Urraca Rodrigues):
9) Pedro Alfonso of León, 1st Lord of Tenorio (ca. 1196/ca. 1200-1226), Grand Master of Santiago, married N de Villarmayor, and had issue
10) Alfonso Alfonso of León, died yong
11) Fernando Alfonso of León, died young
12) Rodrigo Alfonso of León (ca. 1210-ca. 1267), 1st Lord of Aliger and Governor of Zamora, married ca. 1240 to Inés Rodriguez de Cabrera (ca. 1200-), and had issue
13) Teresa Alfonso of León (ca. 1210-), wife of Nuno Gonzalez de Lara, el Bueno, señor de Lara
14) Aldonza Alonso of León (ca. 1212/ca. 1215-1266), wife, first, of Diego Ramírez Froilaz, nephew of her stepfather, without issue, and, second, of Pedro Ponce de Cabrera, (ca. 1210-), and had issue, ancestors of the notorious Ponce de León family.
Alfonso's child by Inés Iñíguez de Mendoza (ca. 1180-) (daughter of Lope Iñiguez de Mendoza, 1st Lord of Mendoza (ca. 1140-1189) and wife Teresa Ximénez de los Cameros (ca. 1150-)):
15) Urraca Alfonso of León (ca. 1190/ca. 1197-), first wife ca. 1230 of Lopo II Díaz de Haro (1192-15 December 1236), 6th Sovereign Lord of Viscaya, and had issue
Alfonso's child by Estefánia Pérez de Limia, daughter of Pedro Arias de Limia and wife, subsequently wife of Rodrigo Suárez, Merino mayor of Galicia, had issue):
16) Fernando Alfonso of León (ca. 1211-), died young
Alfonso's children by Maua, of unknown origin:
17) Fernando Alfonso of León (ca. 1215/1218/1220-Salamanca, 1278/1279), Archdean of Santiago, married to Aldara de Ulloa and had issue
Alfonso's children by Dona Teresa Gil de Soverosa (ca. 1170-) (daughter of Dom Gil Vasques de Soverosa & first wife Maria Aires de Fornelos):
18) María Alfonso of León (ca. 1190/1200/1222-aft. 1252), married as his second wife Soeiro Aires de Valadares (ca. 1140-) and had issue and Álvaro Fernández de Lara (ca. 1200-) and had female issue, later mistress of her nephew Alfonso X of Castile
19) Sancha Alfonso of León (1210/ca. 1210-1270), a Nun after divorcing without issue Simón Ruíz, Lord of Los Cameros
20) Martín Alfonso of León (ca. 1210/ca. 1225-1274/ca. 1275)
22) Urraca Alfonso of León (ca. 1210/1228-aft.1252, married twice, first to García Romeu of Tormos, without issue, then Pedro Guillén de Guzmán y González Girón
Alfonso's other illegitimate child, mother unknown:
23) Mayor Alfonso de León, married Rodrigo Gómez de Trava, without issue
Notes
1. Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia, Ed. E. Michael Gerli and Samuel G. Armistead, (Routledge, 2003), 54.
2 Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia, 54.
3 Moore, John Clare, Pope Innocent III (1160/61-1216): To root up and to plant, (BRILL, 2003), 70-71
4. Echols, Anne and Marty Williams, An Annotated index of Medieval Women, (Markus Weiner Publishing Inc, 1992), 400-401.
5 Ruano, Ruano and Joannes Ribadas, Casa de la Cabrera en Cordoba, (1779), 34.
6. Doubleday, Simon R., The Lara family: crown and nobility in medieval Spain, (Harvard University Press, 2001), 158.
References
Doubleday, Simon R., The Lara family: crown and nobility in medieval Spain, Harvard University Press, 2001.
Echols, Anne and Marty Williams, An Annotated index of Medieval Women, Markus Weiner Publishing Inc, 1992.
Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia, Ed. E. Michael Gerli and Samuel G. Armistead, Routledge, 2003.
Moore, John Clare, Pope Innocent III (1160/61-1216): To root up and to plant, BRILL, 2003.
Ruano, Ruano and Joannes Ribadas, Casa de la Cabrera en Cordoba, 1779.
Further reading
Florez, Enrique. Reinas Catolicas, 1761
This article incorporates text from the article "Alphonso IX" in the Encyclopædia Britannica, Eleventh Edition, a publication now in the public domain.
Szabolcs de Vajay, "From Alfonso VIII to Alfonso X" in Studies in Genealogy and Family History in Tribute to Charles Evans on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, 1989, pp. 366-417.
Sánchez Rivera, Jesús Ángel, “Configuración de una iconografía singular: la venerable doña Sancha Alfonso, comendadora de Santiago”, Anales de Historia del Arte, nº 18 (2008), Madrid, Universidad Complutense de Madrid, pp. 167-209.
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
(Redirected from William X of Aquitaine)
Jump to: navigation, search
.William X (1099 - 9 April 1137), called the Saint, was Duke of Aquitaine, Duke of Gascony, and Count of Poitou (as William VIII) between 1126 and 1137. He was the son of William IX by his second wife, Philippa of Toulouse.
William was born in Toulouse during the brief period when his parents ruled the capital. His birth is recorded in the Chronicle of Saint-Maixent for the year 1099: Willelmo comiti natus est filius, equivoce Guillelmus vocatus ("a son was born to Count William, named William like himself"). Later that same year, much to his wife's ire, Duke William mortgaged Toulouse to Philippa's cousin, Bertrand of Toulouse, and then left on Crusade.
Philippa and her infant son were left in Poitiers. Long after Duke William's return, he took up with Dangereuse, the wife of one of his vassals, and set aside his rightful wife, Philippa. This caused strain between father and son, until William married Aenor de Châtellerault, daughter of his father's mistress, in 1121. He had from her three children: Eleanor, who would later become heiress to the Duchy; Petronilla, who married Raoul I of Vermandois; and William Aigret, who died young.
As his father before him, William X was a patron of troubadours, music and literature. He was an educated man and strove to give his two daughters an excellent education, in a time when Europe's rulers were hardly literate.
When Eleanor succeeded him as Duchess, she continued William's tradition and transformed the Aquitanian court into Europe's centre of knowledge.
William was both a lover of the arts and a warrior. He became involved in conflicts with Normandy (which he raided in 1136, in alliance with Geoffrey le Bel of Anjou who claimed it in his wife's name) and France.
Even inside his borders, William faced an alliance of the Lusignans and the Parthenays against him, an issue resolved with total destruction of the enemies. In international politics, William X initially supported antipope Anacletus II in the schism of 1130, opposite to Pope Innocent II, against the will of his own bishops. In 1134 Saint Bernard of Clairvaux convinced William to drop his support to Anacletus and join Innocent.
In 1137 William joined the pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela, but died of suspected food poisoning during the trip. On his deathbed, he expressed his wish to see king Louis VI of France as protector of his fifteen-year-old daughter Eleanor, and to find her a suitable husband. Louis VI naturally accepted this guardianship and married the heiress of Aquitaine to his own son, Louis VII.
Aénor of Châtellerault, duchess of Aquitaine (Châtellerault, Vienne, France, c. 1103, - March 1130 in Talmont) was the mother of Eleanor of Aquitaine, arguably the most powerful woman in Europe of her generation[citation needed].
Aenor was a daughter of Viscount Aimery I of Châttellerault and his wife, Dangereuse de L' Isle Bouchard (d. 1151). Aenor married William X of Aquitaine, the son of her mother's lover, and had three children with him:
Eleanor of Aquitaine, Duchess of Aquitaine, and wife of both Louis VII of France, and Henry II of England.
Petronilla of Aquitaine, wife of Raoul I, Count of Vermandois.
William Aigret (who died at the age of four with his mother at Talmont)
The county "Châtelherault" later became a title belonging to the Dukes of Hamilton.
Henry II of England
Henry II Curtmantle
King of England (more...)
Reign 19 December 1154 - 6 July 1189
Coronation 19 December 1154
Predecessor Stephen of Blois
Successor Richard I the Lionheart
Junior king Henry the Young King
Spouse Eleanor of Aquitaine
Issue
William IX, Count of Poitiers
Henry the Young King
Richard I of England
Geoffrey, Duke of Brittany
Matilda, Duchess of Saxony
Eleanor, Queen of Castile
Joan, Queen of Sicily
John of England
House House of Plantagenet
Father Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou
Mother Matilda of England
Born 5 March 1133(1133-03-05)
Le Mans, France
Died 6 July 1189 (aged 56)
Chinon, France
Burial Fontevraud Abbey, France
Henry II, called Curtmantle (5 March 1133 - 6 July 1189) ruled as King of England (1154-1189), Count of Anjou, Count of Maine, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Aquitaine, Duke of Gascony, Count of Nantes, Lord of Ireland and, at various times, controlled parts of Wales, Scotland and western France. Henry, the great-grandson of William the Conqueror, was the first of the House of Plantagenet to rule England. Henry was the first to use the title "King of England" (as opposed to "King of the English").
Early life and descent
Henry II was born in Le Mans, France, on 5 March 1133.[1] His father, Geoffrey V of Anjou (Geoffrey Plantagenet, son of Fulk of Jerusalem), was Count of Anjou and Count of Maine. His mother, Empress Matilda, was a claimant to the English throne as the daughter of Henry I (1100-1135), son of William The Conqueror, Duke of Normandy. His own claim to the throne was strengthened by his descent from both the English Saxon kings and the kings of Scotland through his maternal grandmother Matilda of Scotland, whose father was Malcolm III of Scotland and whose mother was Margaret of Wessex (Saint Margaret of Scotland), grand-daughter of Edmund Ironside.
He spent his childhood in his father's land of Anjou. At the age of nine, Robert of Gloucester took him to England, where he received education from Master Matthew at Bristol, with the assistance of Adelard of Bath and possibly Geoffrey of Monmouth. In 1144, he was returned to Normandy where his education was continued by William of Conches.[2]
Marriage and children
See also: List of members of the House of Plantagenet
On 18 May 1152, at Poitiers,[3] at the age of 19, Henry married Eleanor of Aquitaine. The wedding was "without the pomp or ceremony that befitted their rank,"[4] partly because only two months previously Eleanor's marriage to Louis VII of France had been annulled. Their relationship, always stormy, eventually disintegrated: after Eleanor encouraged her children to rebel against their father in 1173, Henry had her placed under house arrest, where she remained for fifteen years.[5]
Henry and Eleanor had eight children, William, Henry, Richard, Geoffrey, John, Matilda, Eleanor, and Joan. William died in infancy. As a result Henry was crowned as joint king when he came of age. However, because he was never king in his own right, he is known as "Henry the Young King", not Henry III. In theory, Henry would have inherited the throne from his father, Richard his mother's possessions, Geoffrey would have Brittany, and John would be Lord of Ireland. However, fate would ultimately decide much differently.
It has been suggested by John Speed's 1611 book, History of Great Britain, that another son, Philip, was born to the couple. Speed's sources no longer exist, but Philip would presumably have died in early infancy.[6]
Henry also had illegitimate children. While they were not valid claimants, their royal blood made them potential problems for Henry's legitimate successors.[7] William Longespée was one such child. He remained largely loyal and contented with the lands and wealth afforded to him as a royal bastard. Geoffrey, Bishop of Lincoln, Archbishop of York, on the other hand, was seen as a possible thorn in the side of Richard I of England.[7] Geoffrey had been the only son to attend Henry II on his deathbed, after even the King's favourite son, John Lackland, deserted him.[8] Richard forced him into the clergy at York, thus ending his secular ambitions.[7] Another son, Morgan was elected to the Bishopric of Durham, although he was never consecrated due to opposition from Pope Innocent III.[9]
Appearance
Several sources record Henry's appearance. They all agree that he was very strong, energetic and surpassed his peers athletically.
...he was strongly built, with a large, leonine head, freckle fiery face and red hair cut short. His eyes were grey and we are told that his voice was harsh and cracked, possibly because of the amount of open-air exercise he took. He would walk or ride until his attendants and courtiers were worn out and his feet and legs were covered with blisters and sores... He would perform all athletic feats.
John Harvey (Modern)
...the lord king has been red-haired so far, except that the coming of old age and grey hair has altered that colour somewhat. His height is medium, so that neither does he appear great among the small, nor yet does he seem small among the great... curved legs, a horseman's shins, broad chest, and a boxer's arms all announce him as a man strong, agile and bold... he never sits, unless riding a horse or eating... In a single day, if necessary, he can run through four or five day-marches and, thus foiling the plots of his enemies, frequently mocks their plots with surprise sudden arrivals... Always are in his hands bow, sword, spear and arrow, unless he be in council or in books.
Peter of Blois (Contemporary)
A man of reddish, freckled complexion, with a large, round head, grey eyes that glowed fiercely and grew bloodshot in anger, a fiery countenance and a harsh, cracked voice. His neck was poked forward slightly from his shoulders, his chest was broad and square, his arms strong and powerful. His body was stocky, with a pronounced tendency toward fatness, due to nature rather than self-indulgence - which he tempered with exercise.
Gerald of Wales (Contemporary)
Character
Like his grandfather, Henry I of England, Henry II had an outstanding knowledge of the law. A talented linguist and excellent Latin speaker, he would sit on councils in person whenever possible. His interest in the economy was reflected in his own frugal lifestyle. He dressed casually except when tradition dictated otherwise and ate a sparing diet.[10]
He was modest and mixed with all classes easily. "He does not take upon himself to think high thoughts, his tongue never swells with elated language; he does not magnify himself as more than man".[11] His generosity was well-known and he employed a Templar to distribute one tenth of all the food bought to the royal court amongst his poorest subjects.
Henry also had a good sense of humour and was never upset at being the butt of the joke. Once while he sat sulking and occupying himself with needlework, a courtier suggested that such behavior was to be expected from a descendant of the bastard son of a tanner's daughter (referring to his great-grandfather William the Conqueror being the son of Herleva, daughter of Fulbert a tanner from the Norman town of Falaise). The king rocked with laughter and even explained the joke to those who did not immediately grasp it.[12]
"His memory was exceptional: he never failed to recognize a man he had once seen, nor to remember anything which might be of use. More deeply learned than any King of his time in the western world".[10]
In contrast, the king's temper has been written about. His actions against Thomas Becket are evidence of his blinding temper, along with his conflict with William I of Scotland.[13]
Construction of an empire
Main article: Angevin Empire
Henry's claims by blood and marriage
Henry II depicted in Cassell's History of England (1902).Henry's father, Geoffrey Plantagenet, held rich lands as a vassal from Louis VII of France. Maine and Anjou were therefore Henry's by birthright, amongst other lands in Western France.[4] By maternal claim, Normandy was also to be his. From a contemporary perspective, however, the most notable inheritance Henry received from his mother was a claim to the English throne. Granddaughter of William the Conqueror, Empress Matilda was to be queen regnant of England, but her throne was usurped by her cousin, Stephen of England. Henry's efforts to restore the royal line to his own family would create a dynasty spanning three centuries and thirteen kings.
Henry's marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine placed him firmly in the ascendancy.[4] His plentiful lands were added to his new wife's possessions, giving him control of Aquitaine and Gascony. The riches of the markets and vineyards in these regions, combined with Henry's already plentiful holdings, made Henry the most powerful vassal in France.
[edit] Taking the English Throne
Realising Henry's royal ambition was far from easily fulfilled, his mother had been pushing her claim for the crown for several years to no avail, finally retiring in 1147. It was 1147 when Henry had accompanied Matilda on an invasion of England. It soon failed due to lack of preparation,[4] but it made him determined that England was his mother's right, and so his own. He returned to England again between 1149 and 1150. On 22 May 1149 he was knighted by King David I of Scotland, his great uncle, at Carlisle.[14]
Early in January 1153, just months after his wedding, he crossed the Channel one more time. His fleet was 36 ships strong, transporting a force of 3,000 footmen and 140 horses.[15] Sources dispute whether he landed at Dorset or Hampshire, but it is known he entered a small village church. It was 6 January and the locals were observing the Festival of the Three Kings. The correlation between the festivities and Henry's arrival was not lost on them. "Ecce advenit dominator Dominus, et regnum in manu ejus", they exclaimed as the introit for their feast, "Behold the Lord the ruler cometh, and the Kingdom in his hand."[14]
Henry moved quickly and within the year he had secured his right to succession via the Treaty of Wallingford with Stephen of England. He was now, for all intents and purposes, in control of England. When Stephen died in October 1154, it was only a matter of time until Henry's treaty would bear fruit, and the quest that began with his mother would be ended. On 19 December 1154 he was crowned in Westminster Abbey, "By The Grace Of God, Henry II, King Of England".[14] Henry Plantagenet, vassal of Louis VII, was now more powerful than the French King himself. Henry used the title, Rex Angliae, Dux Normaniae et Aquitaniae et Comes Andigaviae (king of England, duke of Normandy and Aquitaine, count of Anjou).[16] He was thus the first to be crowned "king of England", as opposed to "king of the English."[17]
[edit] Lordship over Ireland
See also: Norman invasion of Ireland
Shortly after his coronation, Henry sent an embassy to the newly elected Pope Adrian IV. Led by Bishop Arnold of Lisieux, the group of clerics requested authorisation for Henry to invade Ireland. Some historians suggest that this resulted in the papal bull Laudabiliter. Whether this donation is genuine or not, Edmund Curtis says, is one of "the great questions of history."[18] It is possible Henry acted under the influence of a "Canterbury plot," in which English ecclesiastics strove to dominate the Irish church.[19] However, Henry may have simply intended to secure Ireland as a lordship for his younger brother William.
William died soon after the plan was hatched and Ireland was ignored. It was not until 1166 that it came to the surface again. In that year, King Diarmait Mac Murchada, of Leinster, was driven from his land of Leinster by the High King of Ireland. Diarmait followed Henry to Aquitaine, seeking an audience. He asked the English king to help him reassert control; Henry agreed and made footmen, knights and nobles available for the cause. The most prominent of these was a Welsh Norman, Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, nicknamed "Strongbow". In exchange for his loyalty, Diarmait offered Earl Richard his daughter Aoife in marriage and made him heir to the kingdom.
The Normans restored Diarmait to his traditional holdings, but it quickly became apparent that Henry had not offered aid purely out of kindness. In 1171, Henry arrived from France, declaring himself Lord of Ireland. All of the Normans, along with many Irish princes, took oaths of homage to Henry, and he left after six months. He never returned, but he later named his young son, the future King John of England, Lord of Ireland.
Diarmait's appeal for outside help had made Henry Ireland's Lord, starting 800 years of English overlordship on the island. The change was so profound that Diarmait is still remembered as a traitor of the highest order. In 1172, at the Synod of Cashel, Roman Catholicism was proclaimed as the only permitted religious practice in Ireland.
[edit] Consolidation in Scotland
In 1174, a rebellion spearheaded by his own sons was not Henry's biggest problem. An invasion force from Scotland, led by their King, William the Lion, was advancing from the North. To make matters worse, a Flemish armada was sailing for England, just days from landing. It seemed likely that the King's rapid growth was to be checked.[1]
Henry saw his predicament as a sign from God, that his treatment of Thomas Becket would be rewarded with defeat. He immediately did penance at Canterbury[1] for the Archbishop's fate and events took a turn for the better.
The hostile armada dispersed in the English Channel and headed back for the continent. Henry had avoided a Flemish invasion, but Scottish invaders were still raiding in the North. Henry sent his troops to meet the Scots at Alnwick, where the English scored a devastating victory. William was captured in the chaos, removing the figurehead for rebellion, and within months all the problem fortresses had been torn down. Southern Scotland was now completely dominated by Henry, another fief in his Angevin Empire, that now stretched from the Solway Firth almost to the Mediterranean and from the Somme to the Pyrenees. By the end of this crisis, and his sons' revolt, the King was "left stronger than ever before".[8]
Domestic policy
Dominating nobles
During Stephen's reign, the barons in England had undermined Royal authority. Rebel castles were one problem, nobles avoiding military service was another. The new King immediately moved against the illegal fortresses that had sprung up during Stephen's reign, having them torn down.
To counter the problem of avoiding military service, scutage became common. This tax, which Henry's barons paid in lieu of military service, allowed the King to hire mercenaries. These hired troops were used to devastating effect by both Henry and his son Richard, and by 1159 the tax was central to the King's army and his authority over vassals.
Legal reform
Henry II's reign saw the establishment of Royal Magistrate courts.[citation needed] This allowed court officials under authority of the Crown to adjudicate local disputes, reducing the workload on Royal courts proper and delivering justice with greater efficiency.
Henry also worked to make the legal system fairer. Trial by ordeal and trial by combat were still common in the 12th century. By the Assize of Clarendon, in 1166, a precursor to trial by jury became the standard. However, this group of "twelve lawful men," as the Assize commonly refers to it, provided a service more similar to a grand jury, alerting court officials to matters suitable for prosecution. Trial by combat was still legal in England until 1819, but Henry's support of juries was a great contribution to the country's social history. The Assize of Northampton, in 1176, cemented the earlier agreements at Clarendon.
Religious policy
Artist's impression of Henry II, circa 1620[edit] Strengthening royal control over the Church
In the tradition of Norman kings, Henry II was keen to dominate the church like the state. At Clarendon Palace on 30 January 1164, the King set out sixteen constitutions, aimed at decreasing ecclesiastical interference from Rome. Secular courts, increasingly under the King's influence, would also have jurisdiction over clerical trials and disputes. Henry's authority guaranteed him majority support, but the newly appointed Archbishop of Canterbury refused to ratify the proposals.
Henry was characteristically stubborn and on 8 October 1164, he called the Archbishop, Thomas Becket, before the Royal Council. However, Becket had fled to France and was under the protection of Henry's rival, Louis VII of France.
The King continued doggedly in his pursuit of control over his clerics, to the point where his religious policy became detrimental to his subjects. By 1170, the Pope was considering excommunicating all of Britain. Only Henry's agreement that Becket could return to England without penalty prevented this fate.
Murder of Thomas Becket
"What miserable drones and traitors have I nurtured and promoted in my household who let their lord be treated with such shameful contempt by a low-born cleric!" were the words which sparked the darkest event in Henry's religious wranglings. This speech has translated into legend in the form of "Will no one rid me of this turbulent priest?"-a provocative statement which would perhaps have been just as riling to the knights and barons of his household at whom it was aimed as his actual words. Bitter at Becket, his old friend, constantly thwarting his clerical constitutions, the King shouted in anger but most likely not with intent. However, four of Henry's knights, Reginald Fitzurse, Hugh de Morville, Lord of Westmorland, William de Tracy, and Richard le Breton overheard their King's cries and decided to act on his words.
On 29 December 1170, they entered Canterbury Cathedral, finding Becket near the stairs to the crypt. They beat down the Archbishop, killing him with several blows. Becket's brains were scattered upon the ground with the words; "Let us go, this fellow will not be getting up again". Whatever the rights and wrongs, it certainly tainted Henry's later reign. For the remaining 20 years of his rule, he would personally regret the death of a man who "in happier times...had been a friend".[20]
Just three years later, Becket was canonised and revered as a martyr against secular interference in God's church; Pope Alexander III had declared Thomas Becket a saint. Plantagenet historian John Harvey believes "The martyrdom of Thomas Becket was a martyrdom which he had repeatedly gone out of his way to seek...one cannot but feel sympathy towards Henry".[20] Wherever the true intent and blame lies, it was yet another failure in Henry's religious policy, an arena where he seemed to lack adequate subtlety. And politically, Henry had to sign the Compromise of Avranches which removed from the secular courts almost all jurisdiction over the clergy.
The Angevin Curse
] Civil war and rebellion
“ It is the common fate of sons to be misunderstood by their fathers, and of fathers to be unloved of their sons, but it has been the particular bane of the English throne.[21] ”
The "Angevin Curse" is infamous amongst the Plantagenet rulers. Trying to divide his lands amongst numerous ambitious children resulted in many problems for Henry. The King's plan for an orderly transfer of power relied on Young Henry ruling and his younger brothers doing homage to him for land. However, Richard refused to be subordinate to his brother, because they had the same mother and father, and the same Royal blood.[7]
In 1173, Young Henry and Richard moved against their father and his succession plans, trying to secure the lands they were promised. The King's changing and revising of his inheritance nurtured jealousy in his offspring, which turned to aggression. While both Young Henry and Richard were relatively strong in France, they still lacked the manpower and experience to trouble their father unduly. The King crushed this first rebellion and was fair in his punishment, Richard for example, lost half of the revenue allowed to him as Count of Poitou.[7]
In 1182, the Plantagenet children's aggression turned inward. Young Henry, Richard and their brother Geoffrey all began fighting each other for their father's possessions on the continent. The situation was exacerbated by French rebels and the French King, Philip Augustus. This was the most serious threat to come from within the family yet, and the King faced the dynastic tragedy of civil war. However, on 11 June 1183, Henry the Young King died. The uprising, which had been built around the Prince, promptly collapsed and the remaining brothers returned to their individual lands. Henry quickly occupied the rebel region of Angoulême to keep the peace.[7]
The final battle between Henry's Princes came in 1184. Geoffrey of Brittany and John of Ireland, the youngest brothers, had been promised Aquitaine, which belonged to elder brother Richard.[7] Geoffrey and John invaded, but Richard had been controlling an army for almost 10 years and was an accomplished military commander. Richard expelled his fickle brothers and they would never again face each other in combat, largely because Geoffrey died two years later, leaving only Richard and John.
Death and succession
Tombs of Henry II and Eleanor of Aquitaine in Fontevraud AbbeyThe final thorn in Henry's side would be an alliance between his eldest surviving son, Richard, and his greatest rival, Philip Augustus. John had become Henry's favourite son and Richard had begun to fear he was being written out of the King's inheritance.[7] In summer 1189, Richard and Philip invaded Henry's heartland of power, Anjou. The unlikely allies took northwest Touraine, attacked Le Mans and overran Maine and Tours. Defeated, Henry II met his opponents and agreed to all their demands, including paying homage to Philip for all his French possessions.
Weak, ill, and deserted by all but an illegitimate son, Geoffrey, Archbishop of York, Henry died at Chinon on 6 July 1189. His legitimate children, chroniclers record him saying, were "the real bastards".[22] The victorious Prince Richard later paid his respects to Henry's corpse as it travelled to Fontevraud Abbey, upon which, according to Roger of Wendover, 'blood flowed from the nostrils of the deceased, as if...indignant at the presence of the one who was believed to have caused his death'. The Prince, Henry's eldest surviving son and conqueror, was crowned "by the grace of God, King Richard I of England" at Westminster on 1 September 1189.
Descendants
For a list of Henry's direct male-line descendants, see List of members of the House of Plantagenet.
Fictional portrayals
Henry is a central character in the plays Becket by Jean Anouilh and The Lion in Winter by James Goldman. Peter O'Toole portrayed him in the film adaptations of both of these plays - Becket (1964) and The Lion in Winter (1968) - for both of which he received nominations for the Academy Award for Best Actor. He was also nominated for the BAFTA Award for Best British Actor for Becket and won the Golden Globe Award for Best Actor - Motion Picture Drama for both films. Patrick Stewart portrayed Henry in the 2003 TV film adaptation of The Lion in Winter, for which he was nominated for the Golden Globe Award for Best Performance by an Actor in a Mini-Series or Motion Picture Made for Television. Curtmantle, a 1961 play by Christopher Fry, also tells the story of Henry II's life, as remembered by William Marshall.
Brian Cox portrayed him in the 1978 BBC TV series The Devil's Crown, which dramatised his reign and those of his sons. He has also been portrayed on screen by William Shea in the 1910 silent short Becket, A. V. Bramble in the 1923 silent film Becket, based on a play by Alfred Lord Tennyson, Alexander Gauge in the 1952 film adaptation of the T. S. Eliot play Murder in the Cathedral, and Dominic Roche in the 1962 British children's TV series Richard the Lionheart.
Henry is a significant character in the historical fiction/medieval murder mysteries Mistress of the Art of Death, The Serpent's Tale and Grave Goods by Diana Norman, writing under the pseudonym Ariana Franklin. He also plays a part in Ken Follett's most popular novel, The Pillars of the Earth, which in its final chapter portrays a fictional account of the king's penance at Canterbury Cathedral for his unknowing role in the murder of Thomas Becket. He is a major character in three of the novels of Sharon Kay Penman known as the Plantagenet Trilogy: When Christ and His Saints Slept, Time and Chance, and The Devil's Brood. The novels tell his life story from before his birth to his death.
See also
House of Plantagenet
Kings of England
[ Notes
1.^ a b c Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.47
2.^ Barber, Richard (2003). Henry Plantagenet. Boydell Press. p. 33. ISBN 9780851159935.
3.^ Thelma Anna Leese, Blood royal, 1996, p.189
4.^ a b c d Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.49
5.^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.51
6.^ Weir, Alison, Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Life, pp.154-155, Ballantine Books, 1999
7.^ a b c d e f g h Turner & Heiser, The Reign of Richard Lionheart
8.^ a b Harvey, The Plantagenets
9.^ British History Online Bishops of Durham. Retrieved 25 October 2007.
10.^ a b Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.40
11.^ Walter Map, Contemporary
12.^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.43
13.^ Farquhar, Michael (2001). A Treasure of Royal Scandals, p.173. Penguin Books, New York. ISBN 0739420259.
14.^ a b c Harvey. The Plantagenets. pp. 50.
15.^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.48
16.^ "King Henry II". http://www.royalist.info/execute/biog?person=112.
17.^ "Henry II - the 'First' King of England". http://www.bbc.co.uk/dna/h2g2/A2654741. Canute (r. 1016 - 1035) was "king of all England" (ealles Engla landes cyning).
18.^ Curtis, Edmund (2002). A History of Ireland from Earliest Times to 1922. New York: Routledge. pp. 38-39. ISBN 0415279496.
19.^ Warren, Henry II
20.^ a b John Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.45
21.^ Harvey, Richard I, p.58
22.^ Simon Schama's A History of Britain, Episode 3, "Dynasty"
[edit] References and further reading
Richard Barber, The Devil's Crown: A History of Henry II and His Sons (Conshohocken, PA, 1996)
Robert Bartlett, England Under The Norman and Angevin Kings 1075-1225 (2000)
J. Boussard, Le government d'Henry II Plantagênêt (Paris, 1956)
John D. Hosler Henry II: A Medieval Soldier at War, 1147-1189 (History of Warfare; 44) Brill Academic Publishers, 2007 ISBN 9004157247
John Harvey, The Plantagenets
John Harvey, Richard I
Ralph Turner & Richard Heiser, The Reign of Richard Lionheart
W.L. Warren, Henry II (London, 1973)
William IX (Occitan: Guilhèm de Peitieus; 22 October 1071 - 10 February 1126), called the Troubador, was the Duke of Aquitaine and Gascony and Count of Poitou (as William VII) between 1086 and his death. He was also one of the leaders of the Crusade of 1101 and the first troubadour, that is, vernacular lyric poet in the Occitan language.
Ducal career
William was the son of William VIII of Aquitaine by his third wife, Hildegarde of Burgundy. His birth was a cause of great celebration at the Aquitanian court, but the Church at first considered him illegitimate because of his father's earlier divorces and his parents' consanguinity. This obliged his father to make a pilgrimage to Rome soon after his birth to seek Papal approval of his third marriage and the young William's legitimacy.
Early career, 1088-1102
William inherited the duchy at the age of fifteen upon the death of his father. In 1088, at the age of only sixteen, William married his first wife, Ermengarde, the daughter of Fulk IV of Anjou. She was reputedly beautiful and well-educated, but also suffered from severe mood-swings, vacillating between vivacity and sullenness. She was considered a nag, and had a habit of retiring in bad temper to a cloister after an argument, cutting off all contact with the outside world until suddenly making a reappearance at court as if her absence had never occurred. Such behaviour, coupled with her failure to conceive a child, led William to send her back to her father and have the marriage dissolved (1091).
In 1094 he remarried to Philippa, the daughter and heiress of William IV of Toulouse. By Philippa, William had two sons and five daughters, including his eventual successor, William X. His second son, Raymond, eventually became the Prince of Antioch in the Holy Land, and his daughter Agnes married firstly Aimery V of Thouars and then Ramiro II of Aragon, reestablishing dynastic ties with that ruling house.
William invited Pope Urban II to spend the Christmas of 1095 at his court. The pope urged him to "take the cross" (i.e. the First Crusade) and leave for the Holy Land, but William was more interested in exploiting the absence on Crusade of Raymond IV of Toulouse, his wife's uncle, to press a claim to Toulouse. He and Philippa did capture Toulouse in 1098, an act for which they were threatened with excommunication. Partly out of a desire to regain favor with the religious authorities and partly out of a wish to see the world, William joined the Crusade of 1101, an expedition inspired by the success of the First Crusade in 1099. To finance it, he had to mortgage Toulouse back to Bertrand, the son of Raymond IV.
William arrived in the Holy Land in 1101 and stayed there until the following year. His record as a military leader is not very impressive. He fought mostly skirmishes in Anatolia and was frequently defeated. His recklessness led to his being ambushed on several occasions, with great losses to his own forces. In September 1101, his entire army was destroyed by the Seljuk Turks at Heraclea; William himself barely escaped, and, according to Orderic Vitalis, he reached Antioch with only six surviving companions.
Conflict with Church and wife, 1102-1118
William, like his father and many magnates of the time, had a rocky relationship with the Church. He was excommunicated twice, the first time in 1114 for an alleged infringement of the Church's tax privileges. His response to this was to demand absolution from Peter, Bishop of Poitiers. As the bishop was at the point of pronouncing the anathema, the duke threatened him with a sword, swearing to kill him if he did not pronounce absolution. Bishop Peter, surprised, pretended to comply, but when the duke, satisfied, released him, the bishop completed reading the anathema, before calmly presenting his neck and inviting the duke to strike. According to contemporaries, William hesitated a moment before sheathing his sword and replying, "I don't love you enough to send you to paradise."
William was excommunicated a second time for "abducting" the Viscountess Dangereuse (Dangerosa), the wife of his vassal Aimery I de Rochefoucauld, Viscount of Châtellerault. The lady, however, appears to have been a willing party in the matter. He installed her in the Maubergeonne tower of his castle in Poitiers (leading to her nickname La Maubergeonne), and, as related by William of Malmesbury, even painted a picture of her on his shield.
Upon returning to Poitiers from Toulouse, Philippa was enraged to discover a rival woman living in her palace. She appealed to her friends at court and to the Church; however, no noble could assist her since William was their feudal overlord, and whilst the Papal legate Giraud (who was bald) complained to William and told him to return Dangereuse to her husband, William's only response was, "Curls will grow on your pate before I part with the Viscountess." Humiliated, Philippa chose in 1116 to retire to the Abbey of Fontevrault, where she was befriended, ironically, by Ermengarde of Anjou, William's first wife. While in residence she may have had direct conversations or correspondence with Countess Adela of Blois, who was in constant contact with Fontevrault from Marcigney abbey. Philippa did not remain there long, however: the abbey records state that she died on the 28 November 1118.
Later career, 1118-1126
Relations between the Duke and his elder son William also became strained-although it is unlikely that he ever embarked upon a seven-year revolt in order to avenge his mother's mistreatment, as Ralph of Diceto claimed, only to be captured by his father. Other records flatly contradict such a thing. Ralph claimed that the revolt began in 1113; but at that time, the young William was only thirteen and his father's liaison with Dangereuse had not yet begun. Father and son improved their relationship after the marriage of the younger William to Aenor of Châtellerault, Dangereuse's daughter by her husband, in 1121.
William was readmitted to the Church around 1120, after making concessions to it. However, he was after 1118 faced with the return of his first wife, Ermengarde, who had, upon the death of Philippa, stormed down from Fontevrault to the Poitevin court, demanding to be reinstated as the Duchess of Aquitaine-presumably in an attempt to avenge the mistreated Philippa. In October 1119, she suddenly appeared at the Council of Reims being held by Pope Calixtus II and demanded that the Pope excommunicate William (again), oust Dangereuse from the ducal palace, and restore herself to her rightful place. The Pope "declined to accommodate her"; however, she continued to trouble William for several years afterwards, thereby encouraging him to join the Reconquista efforts underway in Spain.
Between 1120 and 1123 William joined forces with the Kingdoms of Castile and León. Aquitanian troops fought side by side with Castilians in an effort to take Cordoba. During his sojourn in Spain, William was given a rock crystal vase by a Muslim ally that he later bequeathed to his granddaughter Eleanor. The vase probably originated in Sassanid Persia in the seventh century.
In 1122, William lost control of Toulouse, Philippa's dower land, to Alfonso Jordan, the son and heir of Raymond IV, who had taken Toulouse after the death of William IV. He did not trouble to reclaim it. He died on 10 February 1126, aged 55, after suffering a short illness.
Poetic career
William from a 13th-century chansonnier.William's greatest legacy to history was not as a warrior but as a poet. An anonymous 13th-century vida of William remembers him thus:
The Count of Poitiers was one of the most courtly men in the world and one of the greatest deceivers of women. He was a fine knight at arms, liberal in his womanizing, and a fine composer and singer of songs. He travelled much through the world, seducing women.
He was the first known troubadour, or lyric poet employing the Romance vernacular called Provençal or Occitan. Eleven of his songs survive (Merwin, 2002). They are attributed to him under his title as Count of Poitou (lo coms de Peitieus). The topics vary, treating sex, love, women, his own sexual prowess, and feudal politics. His frankness, wit and vivacity caused scandal and won admiration at the same time. He is among the first Romance vernacular poets of the Middle Ages, one of the founders of a tradition that would culminate in Dante, Petrarch, and Villon. Ezra Pound mentions him in Canto VIII:
And Poictiers, you know, Guillaume Poictiers,
had brought the song up out of Spain
with the singers and viels...
In Spirit of Romance Pound also calls William IX "the most 'modern' of the troubadours":
For any of the later Provençals, i.e., the high-brows, we have to... 'put ourselves into the Twelfth Century' etc. Guillaume, writing a century earlier, is just as much of our age as of his own.
-Ezra Pound , cited in Bond 1982, p. lxxvi
William was a man who loved scandal and no doubt enjoyed shocking his audiences. He also composed a song about founding a convent in his lands, where the nuns would be picked from among the most beautiful women in the region, or from the best whores, depending on the translation. While this confirms William's lusty persona, it also makes a joke about the penitentiary convents for prostitutes founded by the charismatic preacher Robert of Arbrissel.[dubious - discuss] (Bond, xlix)[not in citation given] In fact, William granted large donations to the church, perhaps to regain the pope's favour. He also added to the palace of the counts of Poitou (which had stood since the Merovingian era), later added to by his granddaughter Eleanor of Aquitaine and surviving in Poitiers as the Palace of Justice to this day.
One of William's poems, possibly written at the time of his first excommunication, since it implies his son was still a minor, is partly a musing on mortality: Pos de chantar m'es pres talenz (Since I have the desire to sing,/I'll write a verse for which I'll grieve). It concludes:
I have given up all I loved so much:
chivalry and pride;
and since it pleases God, I accept it all,
that He may keep me by Him.
I enjoin my friends, upon my death,
all to come and do me great honour,
since I have held joy and delight
far and near, and in my abode.
Thus I give up joy and delight,
and squirrel and grey and sable furs.
Orderic Vitalis refers to William composing songs (c. 1102) upon his return from the Crusade of 1101. These might be the first "Crusade songs".
Bibliography
Biographies des troubadours ed. J. Boutière, A.-H. Schutz (Paris: Nizet, 1964) pp. 7-8, 585-587.
Bond, Gerald A., ed., transl. intro. The Poetry of William VII, Count of Poitier, IX Duke of Aquitaine, (Garland Publishing Co.:New York) 1982
Duisit, Brice. Las Cansos del Coms de Peitieus (CD), Alpha 505, 2003
Harvey, Ruth E. The wives of the 'first troubadour', Duke William IX of Aquitaine (Journal of Medieval History), 1993
Meade, Marion. Eleanor of Aquitaine, 1991
Merwin, W.S. Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, 2002. pp xv-xvi. New York: Alfred A. Knopf. ISBN 0-375-41476-2.
Owen, D.D.R. Eleanor of Aquitaine: Queen and Legend
Parsons, John Carmi. Eleanor of Aquitaine: Lord and Lady, 2002
Verdon, J. La chronique de Saint Maixent, 1979.
Waddell, Helen. The Wandering Scholars: the Life and Art of the Lyric Poets of the Latin Middle Ages, 1955
Philippa Maude of Toulouse (c. 1073-28 November 1118), also known as Philippa de Toulouse or Philippa de Rouergue, was the Duchess Consort of Aquitaine, and Countess of Toulouse. She is also considered by some historians as a Queen consort of Aragon and Navarre; however, that designation is based on a claimed marriage to King Sancho Ramirez of Aragon, which is now considered suspect.
Philippa was born in approximately 1073 to Count William IV of Toulouse, and his wife Emma of Mortain. She was his only surviving child, and thus, by the laws of Toulouse, his heiress. In 1088, William went on a pilgrimage to Palestine, leaving his brother Raymond of Saint-Gilles as regent. Before he left, it is claimed, he also married his daughter to the King of Aragon in order to disinherit her;[1] however, evidence suggests that Sancho was still married to his previous wife at the time of his death in 1094.)[2]
Philippa's early life - if she was not married to Sancho Ramirez of Aragon - is something of a mystery. It is known that she did not marry William IX of Aquitaine until 1094, after the death of her father and the succession of her uncle; the circumstances in which she lived prior to her father's death, the manner of her disinheritance, and the arrangement of her marriage, are thus unknown. Those historians that argue her to have been married to Sancho Ramirez argue that her removal from Toulouse prevented her from effectively claiming her inheritance, and that with the death of Sancho, she was free to remarry based on her own choice.[3] What is certain is that, upon the death of Count William, Philippa's claims were ignored, and Raymond became count. Philippa then married William, Duke of Aquitaine, whom she considered worthy due to his numerous merits: a handsome man fully capable of flattering a woman, he was not only one of the most prominent Dukes in Europe, able to give her the life she felt she deserved; his realm was also conveniently situated next to Toulouse, and consequently would easily be able to regain her homeland for her own - as indeed, the Duke promised to do for her. Consequently, the two swiftly married.[4] Why she was allowed by her uncle to marry such a dangerous man, or indeed if Raymond had any choice in the matter, is unknown.
When Raymond IV of Toulouse set out on the First Crusade in the autumn of 1096, he left his son Bertrand to rule the County. However, in the Spring of 1098, William and Philippa marched into the city of Toulouse, and took control without a single life being lost. In the next year, she gave birth to her first child in the city: William the Toulousain.
She was stunned in 1100 when her husband mortgaged Toulouse to her cousin Bertrand in exchange for a vast sum of money, which the Duke used to go on Crusade himself. Philippa, removed from her home, was sent to his capital of Poitiers, from where she ruled Aquitaine on behalf of her husband whilst he was absent.
After William's return, he and Philippa for a time lived contentedly with each other, producing a further five daughters, and a son, Raymond. She also ignored the Duke's sexual boasting in song and talk, instead concentrating on religion (in particular the Abbey of Fontevrault, of which she was a keen sponsor), especially the teachings of the Fontevrault founder, Robert d'Arbrissel, who preached the superiority of women over men. Her obsession with a doctrine considered offensive by many men of that time, combined with William's growing dissatisfaction with her, and his teasing of her (claiming to be founding an abbey of prostitutes), led to discord in the marriage.
Toulouse had been won back by William for his wife in 1113, following the death of Bertrand in Syria in 1112: his heir being his half-brother, the 9 year old Alphonse-Jourdain, William had been unopposed. Thus, by 1114, Philippa was spending most of her time ruling there. Accordingly, she was less than pleased when, upon her return from Toulouse to Poitiers in 1114, she discovered her husband to have moved his mistress, Viscountess Dangereuse of Châtellerault, into her palace. Philippa appealed to friends and the church for assistance in ousting her husband's mistress, but to no avail - none could persuade the Duke to give up his mistress.
In 1116, a humiliated Philippa, devastated by her husband's repayment of her service to him for so many years, left the Court, taking refuge at the Abbey of Fontevrault. There she became a close friend of her husband's first wife, Ermengarde of Anjou, and the two spent much time reflecting upon the shortcomings of William. However, for all Philippa's devotion to the Abbey and its ideals, she found little peace there, both angry and resentful that her husband had cast her off in favour of a mistress. She died of unknown causes there on 28 November 1118, survived by her husband, his mistress, and Ermengarde, who would shortly attempt to avenge Philippa by attempting to have Dangereuse banished from Aquitaine.
[edit] Notes
1.^ Meade, Marion, Eleanor of Aquitaine
2.^ Szabolcs de VAJAY, "Ramire II le Moine, roi d'Aragon et Agnes de Poitou dans l'histoire et la légende", in Mélanges offerts à René Crozet, 2 vol, Poitiers, 1966, vol 2, p 727-750; and Ruth E Harvey, "The wives of the first troubadour Duke William IX of Aquitaine", in Journal of Medieval History, vol 19, 1993, p 315. Harvey states that, contrary to prior assumptions, William IX was certainly Philippa of Toulouse's only husband. Vajay states that the marriage to an unnamed king of Aragon reported by a non-contemporary chronicler is imaginary even though it has appeared broadly in modern histories, and likewise he cites J de Salarrullana de Dios, Documentos correspondientes al reinado de Sancho Ramirez, Saragossa, 1907, vol I, nr 51, p 204-207 to document that Sancho's wife Felicie was clearly still married to him just months before his death, making the marriage to Philippa several years earlier, as reported in several modern popular biographies of her granddaughter, completely unsupportable.
3.^ Meade, Marion, Eleanor of Aquitaine
4.^ Meade, Marion, Eleanor of Aquitaine
William VIII (1025 - 25 September 1086), born Guy-Geoffrey (Gui-Geoffroi), was duke of Gascony (1052-1086), and then duke of Aquitaine and count of Poitiers (as William VI) between 1058 and 1086, succeeding his brother William VII (Pierre-Guillaume).
Guy-Geoffroy was the youngest son of William V of Aquitaine by his third wife Agnes of Burgundy. He was the brother-in-law of Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor who had married his sister, Agnes de Poitou.
He became Duke of Gascony in 1052 during his older brother William VII's rule. Gascony had come to Aquitanian rule through William V's marriage to Prisca (a.k.a Brisce) of Gascony, the sister of Duke Sans VI Guilhem of Gascony.
William VIII was one of the leaders of the allied army called to help Ramiro I of Aragon in the Siege of Barbastro (1064). This expedition was the first campaign organized by the papacy, namely Pope Alexander II, against a Muslim city, and the precursor of the later Crusades movement. Aragon and its allies conquered the city, killed its inhabitants and collected an important booty.
However, Aragon lost the city again in the following years. During William VIII's rule, the alliance with the southern kingdoms of modern Spain was a political priority as shown by the marriage of all his daughters to Iberian kings.
He married three times and had at least five children. After he divorced his second wife due to infertility, he remarried to a much younger woman who was also his cousin. This marriage produced a son, but William VIII had to visit Rome in the early 1070s to persuade the pope to recognize his children from his third marriage as legitimate.
First wife: Garsende of Périgord, daughter of Count Aldabert II of Périgord (divorced November 1058), no children. She became a nun at Saintes.
Second wife: Matoeda (divorced May 1068)
1.Agnes (1052-1078), married Alfonso VI of Castile
Third wife: Hildegarde of Burgundy (daughter of duke Robert I of Burgundy)
1.Agnes (d.1097), married Peter I of Aragon
2.William IX of Aquitaine, his heir
[edit] Sources
Owen, D. D. R. Eleanor of Aquitaine: Queen and Legend.
Nouvelle Biographie Générale. Paris, 1859.
Richard, Count of Évreux (d. 1067) was the son of Robert II the Archbishop of Rouen and Count of Évreux and Harleve of Rouen.
He had the following children:
Guillaume (d. 1118, Count of Évreux)
Agnes (married Simon I de Montfort)
Matilda of England
Empress consort of the Holy Roman Empire; Queen consort of the Romans;
later Duchess consort of the Normans
Lady of the English
Reign April 1141 - November 1141
Predecessor Stephen
Successor Stephen
Spouse Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor
m. 1114; dec. 1125
Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou
m. 1128; dec. 1151
Issue
Henry II of England
Geoffrey, Count of Nantes
William X, Count of Poitou
House House of Plantagenet
Father Henry I of England
Mother Matilda of Scotland
Born c. 7 February 1102
Died 10 September 1167 (age 65)
Rouen
Empress Matilda, also known as Matilda of England or Maude (c. 7 February 1102 - 10 September 1167) was the daughter and heir of King Henry I of England. Matilda and her younger brother, William Adelin, were the only legitimate children of King Henry. Her brother died in the White ship disaster, making Matilda the last heir from the paternal line of her grandfather William the Conqueror.
As a child, Matilda was betrothed to and later married Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor, acquiring the title Empress. The couple had no known children. When widowed, she was married to the much younger Geoffrey of Anjou, with whom she had three sons, the eldest of whom became King Henry II of England.
Matilda was the first female ruler of the Kingdom of England. However, the length of her effective rule was brief - a few months in 1141. She was never crowned and failed to consolidate her rule (legally and politically). For this reason, she is normally excluded from lists of English monarchs, and her rival (and cousin) Stephen of Blois is listed as monarch for the period 1135-1154. Their rivalry for the throne led to years of unrest and civil war in England that have been called The Anarchy. She did secure her inheritance of the Duchy of Normandy - through the military feats of her husband, Geoffrey -and campaigned unstintingly for her oldest son's inheritance, living to see him ascend the throne in 1154.
Early life
Matilda was the first of two children born to Henry I of England and his wife Matilda of Scotland (also known as Edith).
Her maternal grandparents were Malcolm III of Scotland and Saint Margaret of Scotland. Margaret was daughter of Edward the Exile and granddaughter of Edmund II of England. (Most historians believe Matilda was born at Winchester, but one, John Fletcher (1990), argues for the possibility of the royal palace at Sutton Courtenay in Oxfordshire.)
Marriages
When she was seven years old, Matilda was betrothed to Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor; at nine, she was sent to the Holy Roman Empire (Germany) to begin training for the life of Empress consort. The royal couple were married at Worms on 7 January 1114, and Matilda accompanied Henry on tours to Rome and Tuscany. After some time, Matilda acted as regent, mainly in Italy, in his absence[1]. Emperor Henry died in 1125. The imperial couple had no surviving offspring, but Herman of Tournai states that Matilda bore a son who lived only a short while.
Despite being popularly known as "Empress" from her first marriage, Matilda's right to the title was dubious. She was never crowned Holy Roman Empress by a legitimate Pope - which ceremony was normally required to achieve the title; indeed, in later years she encouraged chroniclers to believe she had been crowned by the Pope. At the time, she was called German Queen by her husband's bishops, while her formal title was recorded as "Queen of the Romans". Still, "Empress" was arguably an appropriate courtesy title for the wife of an Emperor who had been crowned by the Pope.
In 1120, her brother William Adelin drowned in the disastrous wreck of the White Ship, making Matilda the only legitimate child of her father King Henry. Her cousin Stephen of Blois was, like her, a grandchild of William (the Conqueror) of Normandy; but her paternal line meant she was senior to Stephen in the line of succession.
Matilda returned to England a young widow at 23, and dowager "Empress" - a status of considerable pride to her. There Henry named her as his heir to the English throne and Duchy of Normandy. Henry saw to it that the Anglo-Norman barons, including Stephen, swore repeatedly to accept Matilda as ruler if Henry died without a male heir.
Henry then arranged a second marriage for Matilda, wanting peace between the fractious barons of Normandy and Anjou. On 17 June 1128, Matilda, then 26, was married to Geoffrey of Anjou, then 15. He was also Count of Maine and heir apparent to (his father) the Count of Anjou - whose title he soon acquired, making Matilda Countess of Anjou. It was a title she rarely used. Geoffrey called himself "Plantagenet" from the broom flower (planta genista) he adopted as his personal emblem. Thus, Plantagenet became the dynastic name of the powerful line of English kings descended from Matilda and Geoffrey.
Matilda's marriage with Geoffrey was troubled, with frequent long separations but they had three sons and she survived him. The eldest, Henry, was born on 5 March 1133. In 1134, she almost died in childbirth, following the birth of Geoffrey, Count of Nantes. A third son, William X, Count of Poitou, was born in 1136.
When her father died in Normandy, on 1 December 1135, Matilda was with Geoffrey in Anjou, and, crucially, too far away from events rapidly unfolding in England and Normandy. Stephen of Blois rushed to England upon learning of Henry's death and moved quickly to seize the crown from the appointed heir. Matilda, however, was game to contest Stephen in both realms. She and her husband Geoffrey entered Normandy and began military campaigns to claim her inheritance. Progress was uneven at first, but she persevered but it was not until 1139 that she felt secure enough in Normandy to turn her attentions to England and fighting Stephen directly. In Normandy, Geoffrey secured all fiefdoms west and south of the Seine by 1143; in January 1144, he crossed the Seine and took Rouen without resistance. He assumed the title Duke of Normandy, and Matilda became Duchess of Normandy. Geoffrey and Matilda held the duchy conjointly until 1149, then ceded it to their son, Henry, which event was soon ratified by King Louis VII of France.
Struggle for throne of England
On the death of her father, Henry I, in 1135, Matilda expected to succeed to the throne of England, but her cousin, Stephen of Blois, usurped the throne. He was supported by most of the barons, breaking his oath to defend her rights. The civil war which followed was bitter and prolonged, with neither side gaining ascendancy for long. It was not until 1139 that Matilda commanded the military strength necessary to challenge Stephen within England.
Stephen's wife, the Countess of Boulogne also named Matilda, was the Empress's maternal cousin. During the war, Matilda's most loyal and capable supporter was her illegitimate half-brother, Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester.
Matilda's greatest triumph came in April 1141, when her forces defeated and captured King Stephen at the Battle of Lincoln. He was made a prisoner and effectively deposed. Her advantage lasted only a few months. When she arrived in London, the city was ready to welcome her and support her coronation. She used the title of Lady of the English and planned to assume the title of queen upon coronation (the custom which was followed by her grandsons, Richard and John).[2] However, she refused the citizens' request to halve their taxes and, because of her own arrogance [2], they closed the city gates to her and reignited the civil war on 24 June 1141.
By November, Stephen was free (exchanged for the captured Robert of Gloucester) and a year later, the tables were turned when Matilda was besieged at Oxford but escaped to Wallingford, supposedly by fleeing across snow-covered land in a white cape. In 1141, she escaped Devizes in a similar manner, by disguising herself as a corpse and being carried out for burial.
In 1148, Matilda and Henry returned to Normandy, following the death of Robert of Gloucester, and the reconquest of Normandy by Geoffrey. Upon their arrival, Geoffrey turned Normandy over to Henry and retired to Anjou.
Later life
Matilda's first son, Henry, was showing signs of becoming a successful leader. Although the civil war had been decided in Stephen's favour, his reign was troubled. In 1153, the death of his son Eustace, combined with the arrival of a military expedition led by Henry, led him to acknowledge the latter as his heir by the Treaty of Wallingford.
Matilda retired to Rouen in Normandy during her last years, where she maintained her own court and presided over the government of the duchy in the absence of Henry. She intervened in the quarrels between her eldest son Henry and her second son Geoffrey, but peace between the brothers was brief. Geoffrey rebelled against Henry twice before his sudden death in 1158. Relations between Henry and his youngest brother, William X, Count of Poitou, were more cordial, and William was given vast estates in England. Archbishop Thomas Becket refused to allow William to marry the Countess of Surrey and the young man fled to Matilda's court at Rouen. William, who was his mother's favourite child, died there in January 1164, reportedly of disappointment and sorrow. She attempted to mediate in the quarrel between her son Henry and Becket, but was unsuccessful.
Although she gave up hope of being crowned in 1141, her name always preceded that of her son Henry, even after he became king. Matilda died at Notre Dame du Pré near Rouen and was buried in the Abbey church of Bec-Hellouin, Normandy. Her body was transferred to the Rouen Cathedral in 1847; her epitaph reads: "Great by Birth, Greater by Marriage, Greatest in her Offspring: Here lies Matilda, the daughter, wife, and mother of Henry."
Historical fiction
The civil war between supporters of Stephen and the supporters of Matilda has proven popular as a subject in historical fiction. Novels dealing with it include:
Graham Shelby, The Villains of the Piece, (1972) (published in the US as The Oath and the Sword);
The Brother Cadfael series by Ellis Peters, and the TV series made from them starring Sir Derek Jacobi;
Jean Plaidy, The Passionate Enemies, the third book of her Norman Trilogy;
Sharon Penman, When Christ and His Saints Slept tells the story of the events before, during and after the civil war;
Haley Elizabeth Garwood, 'The Forgotten Queen' (1997, IBSN 0-9659721-9-4);
Ken Follett, The Pillars of the Earth;
E. L. Konigsburg, A Proud Taste for Scarlet and Miniver
Ellen Jones, The Fatal Crown (highly inaccurately, in romance novel-style).
Juliet Dymoke, The Lion's Legacy, (Being part of a trilogy, the first being, Of The Ring Of Earls, the second, Henry Of The High Rock.)
Indeed, some romance-type historical novels go so far as to posit a love-affair between Matilda and Stephen e.g. the Janna Mysteries- Felicity Pullman Set during the civil war between Stephen and Matilda
Matilda is a character in Jean Anouilh's play Becket. In the 1964 film adaptation she was portrayed by Martita Hunt. She was also portrayed by Brenda Bruce in the 1978 BBC TV series The Devil's Crown, which dramatised the reigns of her son and grandsons.
References
1.^ Chibnall, Marjorie The Empress Matilda: Queen Consort, Queen Mother and Lady of the English pgs. 33-34, 46
2.^ a b Lyon, Ann (2003). Constitutional history of the UK. Routledge Cavendish. ISBN 1859417469. http://books.google.com/books?id=yiqrD_b_EGkC&pg=PA30&dq=%22lady+of+the+English%22+uncrowned&lr=#v=onepage&q=%22lady%20of%20the%20English%22%20uncrowned&f=false. Retrieved 2009-09-19.
Bradbury, J. (1996) Stephen and Matilda: the Civil War of 1139-1153, Sutton Publishing, ISBN 075090612X
Chibnall,Marjorie (1991) The Empress Matilda:Queen Consort, Queen Mother, and Lady of the English
Fletcher, John (1990) Sutton Courtenay: The History of a Thameside Village
Gardener J and Wenborn W the History Today Companion to British History
Pain, Nesta (1978) Empress Matilda: Uncrowned Queen of England
Parsons, John Carmi. Medieval Mothering (New Middle Ages), sub. Marjorie Chibnall, "Empress Matilda and Her Sons"
Family
Marguerite's paternal grandparents were Richer de l'Aigle, Seigneur de l'Aigle and his wife, Judith d'Avranches. Her maternal grandparents were Geoffrey II du Perche, Count of Perche and Mortagne, and his wife, Beatrix de Montdidier.
Marguerite’s siblings were : 1) Richer de l’Aigle (II), 5th Baron de l’Aigle; 2) Engenulf (who died 25 Nov 1120 in the wreck of the White Ship); 3) Godefroi (Godfrey or Geoffrey) who also died 25 Nov 1120 in the wreck of the White Ship; 4) Gilbert de l’Aigle, Comte de Gravina, Seigneur du Lac; 5) Roger de l’Aigle, 1157 - Abbe de Saint-Ouen, Rouen; and probably 6) Matilda (who married Fulk du Perche de Bellesme) and 7) Emmeline. Richer II de L'Aigle, successor to their father, as Baron de l'Aigle. [1]
Marguerite was a descendent of Hedwig of France, daughter of Hugh Capet. Marguerite was also a distant cousin of Felicia of Roucy, second queen of Sancho Ramírez, King of Aragon.[2]
Historie des Antiquites de la ville de l'Aigle et des ses environs [3]
Queen of Navarre
Marguerite married in 1130 to García Ramírez of Navarre, shortly before his accession to the throne of Navarre. "Garsias Ranimiriz" confirmed the rights and privileges of the church of Pamplona on the advice of "uxoris mee Margarite regina" by charter dated 1135. [4]
Marguerite was to bear García Ramírez a son and heir, Sancho VI, as well as two daughters who each married kings: the elder, Blanca, born after 1133, married Sancho III of Castile, while the younger, Margaret, named after her mother, married William I of Sicily. García's relationship with Marguerite was, however, unstable. She took many lovers and showed favouritism to her French relatives. She bore a second son named Rodrigo, whom her husband refused to recognise as his own. He was never acknowledged as a son by the Navarrese king, even after Marguerite's death, and he was widely considered a bastard, though his sister, Margaret did not treat him as such. He certainly never behaved as anything other than the son of a king.[5]
Marguerite died disgraced in 25 May 1141. Her husband later remarried, to Urraca, illegitimate daughter of Alfonso VII of Castile. [6]
References
1. [1]
2 Ancestors of Marguerite de L'Aigle
3. http://www.oursoutherncousins.com/normandelaigles2.html
4. Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, NORMANY, NOBILITY
5 Norwich, 258.
6. Marguerite de L'Aigle
Title
The name "El Cid" comes from the Spanish article el (meaning "the"), and the dialectal Arabic word ??? sîdi or sayyid, which means "Lord". The title Campeador is the Old Spanish version of the Latin campi doctor or campi doctus; the term can be found in writings of late Latinity (4th - 5th century) and can be found in some inscriptions of that era. After that period it became rare, although still sometimes found in the writings of the less educated writers of the Middle Ages. The literal significance of the expression campi doctor is "master of the military arts", and its use in the period of the late Roman Empire appears to have signified only one who instructed new military recruits. But it was in current usage when El Cid was still alive, and was applied to Rodrigo by a member of his circle in an official document promulgated in his name in 1098. Overall, then, El Cid Campeador translates as "The lord, master of military arts", or more directly, "The Champion."
Life and career
Origins
El Cid was born circa 1040 in Vivar, also known as Castillona de Bivar, a small town about six miles north of Burgos, the capital of Castile. His father, Diego Laínez, was a courtier, bureaucrat, and cavalryman who had fought in several battles. Despite the fact that El Cid's mother's family was aristocratic, in later years the peasants would consider him one of their own. However, his relatives were not major court officials; documents show that El Cid's paternal grandfather, Lain, only confirmed five documents of Ferdinand I's, his maternal grandfather, Rodrigo Alvarez, certified only two of Sancho II's, and the Cid's own father confirmed only one. This seems to indicate that El Cid's family was not composed of major court officials.
Service under Sancho II
As a young adult in 1057, Rodrigo fought against the Moorish stronghold of Zaragoza, making its emir al-Muqtadir a vassal of Sancho. In the spring of 1063, he fought in the Battle of Graus, where Ferdinand's half-brother, Ramiro I of Aragon, was laying siege to the Moorish town of Cinca which was in Zaragozan lands. Al-Muqtadir, accompanied by Castilian troops including the Cid, fought against the Aragonese. The party would emerge victorious; Ramiro I was killed and the Aragonese fled the field. One legend has said that during the conflict El Cid killed an Aragonese knight in single combat, thereby receiving the honorific title Campeador.
When Ferdinand died, Sancho continued to enlarge his territory, conquering both Christian and the Moorish cities of Zamora and Badajoz.
Service under Alfonso VI
Sancho was assassinated in 1072. Most say this was the result of a pact between his brother Alfonso and his sister Urraca; some even say Alfonso and Urraca had an incestuous relationship. In any case, since Sancho died unmarried and childless, all of his power passed to his brother Alfonso - the very person he had fought.
Almost immediately, Alfonso returned from exile in Toledo and took his seat as king of León and Castile. He was deeply suspected in Castile, probably correctly, for being involved in Sancho's murder. According to the epic of El Cid, the Castilian nobility led by the Cid and a dozen "oath-helpers", forced Alfonso to swear publicly in front of Santa Gadea (Saint Agatha) Church in Burgos on holy relics multiple times that he did not participate in the plot to kill his brother. This is widely reported as truth but contemporary documents on the lives of both Alfonso VI of Castile and Leon and Rodrigo Diaz do not mention any such event. The Cid's position as armiger regis was taken away, however, and it was given to the Cid's enemy, Count García Ordóñez.
Exile
In the Battle of Cabra (1079), El Cid rallied his troops and turned the battle into a rout of Emir Abd Allah of Granada and his ally García Ordóñez. However, El Cid's unauthorized expedition into Granada greatly angered Alfonso, and May 8, 1080, was the last time El Cid confirmed a document in King Alfonso's court. This is the generally given reason for El Cid's exile, although several others are plausible and may have been contributing factors: jealous nobles turning Alfonso against El Cid, Alfonso's own animosity towards El Cid, and an accusation of pocketing some of the tribute from Seville.
However, the exile was not the end of El Cid, either physically or as an important figure. In 1081, El Cid, now a mercenary, offered his services to the Moorish king of the northeast Al-Andalus city of Zaragoza, Yusuf al-Mu'taman ibn Hud, and served both him and his successor, Al-Mustain II. O'Callaghan writes:
First paragraph of the Carmen Campidoctoris, the earliest literary treatment of El Cid's life, written by a Catalan partisan to celebrate the Cid's defeat of Berenguer Ramon.At first he went to Barcelona where Ramón Berenguer II (1076-1082) and Berenguer Ramón II (1076-1097) refused his offer of service. Then he journeyed to Zaragoza where he received a warmer welcome. That kingdom was divided between al-Mutamin (1081-1085) who ruled Zaragoza proper, and his brother al-Mundhir, who ruled Lérida and Tortosa. El Cid entered al-Mutamin's service and successfully defended Zaragoza against the assaults of al-Mutamdhir, Sancho I of Aragón, and Ramón Berenguer II, whom he held captive briefly in 1082.
In 1084, he defeated Sancho of Aragon at the Battle of Morella. In 1086, the great Almoravid invasion of the Iberian Peninsula through and around Gibraltar began. The Almoravids, Berber residents of present-day Morocco and Algeria, led by Yusuf ibn Tashfin, were asked to help defend the Moors from Alfonso. The great battle of Sagrajas took place on Friday, October 23, 1086, near Badajoz. The Moorish Andalusians, including the armies of Badajoz, Málaga, Granada and Seville, defeated a combined army of León, Aragón and Castile.
Terrified after his crushing defeat, Alfonso recalled the best Christian general from exile - El Cid. It has been shown that the Cid was at court on July 1087; however, what happened after that is unclear.
Conquest of Valencia
An engraving by Alphonse-Marie-Adolphe de Neuville of the Cid ordering the execution of the King of Valencia after his conquest of the city in 1094.Around this time, the Cid, with a combined Christian and Moorish army, began maneuvering in order to create his own fiefdom in the Moorish Mediterranean coastal city of Valencia. Several obstacles lay in his way. First was Berenguer Ramón II, who ruled nearby Barcelona. In May 1090, the Cid defeated and captured Berenguer in the Battle of Tébar. Berenguer was later ransomed and his nephew Ramón Berenguer III married the Cid's youngest daughter Maria to ward against future conflicts.
Along the way to Valencia, El Cid also conquered other towns, many of which were near Valencia, like Castejón and Alucidia.
El Cid gradually came to have more influence on Valencia, then ruled by al-Qadir. In October 1092 an uprising occurred in Valencia inspired by the city's chief judge Ibn Jahhaf and the Almoravids. The Cid began a siege of Valencia. A December 1093 attempt to break failed. By the time the siege ended in May 1094 the Cid had carved out his own principality on the coast of the Mediterranean. Officially the Cid ruled in the name of Alfonso; in reality, the Cid was fully independent. The city was both Christian and Muslim, and both Moors and Christians served in the army and as administrators.
El Cid died peacefully at Valencia in 1099. His wife, Jimena ruled in his place for three years until the Almoravids besieged the city. Unable to hold it, she abandoned the city. Alfonso ordered the city burned to prevent it from falling into the hands of the Almoravids. Valencia was captured by Masdali on May 5, 1102 and would not become a Christian city again for over 125 years. Jimena fled to Burgos with her husband's body. Originally buried in Castile in the monastery of San Pedro de Cardeña, his body now lies at the center of the Burgos Cathedral.
Warrior and general
Battle tactics
During his campaigns, the Cid often ordered that books by classic Roman and Greek authors on military themes be read in high-pitched, loud voices to him and his troops, both for entertainment and inspiration before battle. El Cid's army had a novel approach to planning strategy as well, holding what might be called brainstorming sessions before each battle to discuss tactics. They frequently used unexpected strategies, engaging in what modern generals would call psychological warfare-waiting for the enemy to be paralyzed with terror and then attacking them suddenly, distracting the enemy with a small group of soldiers, etc. (El Cid used this distraction in capturing the town of Castejón as depicted in Cantar de Mio Cid (The Lay of the Cid) El Cid accepted or included suggestions from his troops. He remained open to input from his soldiers. In The Lay the man who served him as his closest adviser was his vassal and kinsman, Álvar Fáñez "Minaya" (meaning "My brother", a compound word of Spanish possessive Mi (My) and Anaia, basque word for brother), although the historical Álvar Fáñez remained in Castile with Alfonso VI.
Taken together, these practices imply an educated and intelligent commander who was able to attract and inspire good subordinates, and who would have attracted considerable loyalty from his followers including those who were not Christian. It is these qualities, coupled with El Cid's legendary martial abilities, which have fueled his reputation as an outstanding battlefield commander.
Babieca
Tomb of Babieca at the monastery of San Pedro de Cardeña.Babieca or Bavieca was El Cid's warhorse. Several stories exist about the Cid and Babieca. One well-known legend about the Cid describes how he acquired the stallion. According to this story, Rodrigo's godfather, Pedro El Grande, was a monk at a Carthusian monastery. Pedro's coming-of-age gift to El Cid was his pick of a horse from an Andalusian herd. El Cid picked a horse that his godfather thought was a weak, poor choice, causing the monk to exclaim "Babieca!" (stupid!) Hence, it became the name of El Cid's horse. Another legend states that in a competition of battle to become King Sancho's "Campeador", or champion, a knight on horseback wished to challenge the Cid. The King wished a fair fight and gave the Cid his finest horse, Babieca, or Bavieca. This version says Babieca was raised in the royal stables of Seville and was a highly trained and loyal war horse, not a foolish stallion. The name in this instance could suggest that the horse came from the Babia region in León, Spain. In the poem Carmen Campidoctoris, Babieca appears as a gift from "a barbarian" to the Cid, so its name could also be derived from "Barbieca", or "horse of the barbarian".
In either case, Babieca became a great warhorse, famous to the Christians, feared by El Cid's enemies, and loved by the Cid, who allegedly requested that Babieca be buried with him in the monastery of San Pedro de Cardeña.[citation needed] His name is mentioned in several tales and historical documents about El Cid, including The Lay of the Cid.
Swords
Tizona A weapon traditionally identified as El Cid's sword, Tizona, used to be displayed in the Army Museum (Museo del Ejército) in Toledo. In 1999, a small sample of the blade underwent metallurgical analysis which confirmed that the blade was made in Moorish Córdoba in the eleventh century and contained amounts of Damascus steel.[citation needed]
In 2007 the Autonomous Community of Castile and León bought the sword for 1.6 million Euros, and it is currently on display at the Museum of Burgos.
El Cid also had a sword called Colada.
Marriage and family
El Cid was married in July 1075 to Alfonso's kinswoman Jimena Díaz. The Historia Roderici calls her daughter of a Count Diego of Oviedo, a person unknown to contemporary records, while later poetic sources name her father as an otherwise unknown Count Gomez de Gormaz. In the 1961 film El Cid,[1] starring Charlton Heston, Jimena is portrayed by Sophia Loren, interestingly, in view of the uncertainly detailed above, the father of Jimena is Count Gormaz of Oviedo (played by Andrew Cruickshank).
Tradition states that when the Cid laid eyes on her he was enamored of her beauty. Together El Cid and Jimena had three children. Their daughters Cristina and María both married into the high nobility; Cristina to Ramiro, Lord of Monzón, grandson of García Sánchez III of Navarre via an illegitimate son; María, first (it is said) to a prince of Aragon (presumably the son of Peter I) and second to Ramón Berenguer III, count of Barcelona. El Cid's son Diego Rodríguez was killed while fighting against the invading Muslim Almoravids from North Africa at the Battle of Consuegra (1097).
His own marriage and those of his daughters raised his status by connecting El Cid to the peninsular royalty; even today, most European monarchs and many commoners of European ancestry descend from El Cid, through Cristina's son, king García Ramírez of Navarre and to a lesser extent via a granddaughter Jimena of Barcelona, who married into the Counts of Foix.
Legend, literature and art
Beginning in the 12th century the legend of El Cid has been perpetuated in chronicles and ballads. Until the 14th century his life was told in the form of epic poems, each time with more attention to his youth imagined with much creative liberty, as can be observed in the late Mocedades de Rodrigo, in which are mentioned how in his youth he ventures to invade France, so eclipsing the exploits of the French chansons de geste. The new compositions presented a conceited nature much to the liking of the times but were contradictory to the moderate and prudent style of Cantar de mio Cid.
His youth and his love of Jimena were also subjects in the Spanish Romanceros. These anonymous short poems were based upon the epic poetry, which preserved the memory of El Cid in the late Middle Ages and created new literary episodes on the topic. The feats of El Cid are one of the many sources for Don Quixote's early inspiration: though his steed Rocinante is less than capable, Don Quixote believes him to be better than Babieca.
Many works have been written about El Cid. The oldest of the preserved manuscripts is the three-part Castilian cantar de gesta Cantar de Mio Cid, also called The Lay of the Cid, The Song of My Cid, or Poema de Mio Cid. It keeps a realistic tone while not exactly following the historical truth.
The exploits of El Cid are the topic of the Carmen Campidoctoris, a Latin text that predates the Cantar de Mio Cid. Here we find the only description about the shield of the Cid. According to the poem, it has a "fierce shining golden dragon" depicted on it.
The French playwright Pierre Corneille wrote the tragicomedy Le Cid in 1636, based on the play of Guillén de Castro y Bellvis, Las Mocedades del Cid. Jules Massenet's 1885 opera Le Cid was based on Corneille's play. It is a favorite of Plácido Domingo, who has sung the role of Rodrigue (Rodrigo) many times since first performing it at Carnegie Hall in 1976.[2]
Statue of El Cid in San DiegoThe English poet Robert Southey wrote "The Chronicle of the Cid" in English. This work, written in 1808, is a translated blend of three Spanish sources: Chronica del famoso cavallero Cid Ruydiez Campeador, Poema del Cid, and Romances del Cid. El Cid is mentioned in Canto III of The Cantos of Ezra Pound: as he arrives at Burgos Cathedral and later, alluding to his capture of Valencia.
In 1927 the sculptor Anna Hyatt Huntington created an equestian statue of El Cid. The 23-ft (7m) bronze sculpture exists in five versions. Three in the United States:
California Palace of the Legion of Honor, San Francisco, California
Balboa Park, San Diego, California
Hispanic Society of America, New York City
Two are in Spain:
Plaza de España, Valencia
Jardines del Prado de San Sebastian, Seville
Cid Harbour, in the Whitsunday Islands, on Australia's Great Barrier Reef was named in his honour. It is overlooked by Bavieca Hill.
References
Wikimedia Commons has media related to: El Cid
Bibliography
Simon Barton and Richard Fletcher. The world of El Cid, Chronicles of the Spanish reconquest. Manchester: University Press, 2000. ISBN 0-7190-5225-4 hardback, ISBN 0-7190-5226-2 paperback.
Gonzalo Martínez Díez, "El Cid Histórico: Un Estudio Exhaustivo Sobre el Verdadero Rodrigo Díaz de Vivar", Editorial Planeta (Spain, June 1999). ISBN 84-08-03161-9
Richard Fletcher. "The Quest for El Cid". ISBN 0-19-506955-2
Kurtz, Barbara E. El Cid. University of Illinois.
I. Michael. The Poem of the Cid. Manchester: 1975.
C. Melville and A. Ubaydli (ed. and trans.), Christians and Moors in Spain, vol. III, Arabic sources (711-1501). (Warminster, 1992).
Joseph F. O'Callaghan. A History of Medieval Spain. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1975
Peter Pierson. The History of Spain. Ed. John E. Findling and Frank W. Thacheray. Wesport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press, 1999. 34-36.
Bernard F. Reilly. The Kingdom of León-Castilla under King Alfonso VI, 1065-1109 Princeton, New Jersey: University Press, 1988.
The Song of the Cid. Translated by Burton Raffel. Penguin Classics, 2009.
R. Selden Rose and Leonard Bacon (trans.) The Lay of the Cid. Semicentennial Publications of the University of California: 1868-1918. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1997.
Steven Thomas. 711-1492: Al-Andalus and the Reconquista.
Camino del Cid
M. J. Trow,El Cid The Making of a Legend, Sutton Publishing Limited, 2007.
Henry Edwards Watts. "The Story of the Cid (1026-1099)" in The Christian Recovery of Spain: The Story of Spain from the Moorish Conquest to the Fall of Grenada (711-1492 AD). New York: Putnam, 1894. 71-91.
Cantar de mío Cid - Spanish (free PDF)
Poema de Mio Cid, Códice de Per Abbat in the European Library (third item on page)
T.Y. Henderson. "Conquests Of Valencia"
Notes
1. The DVD release of El Cid made a list of "5 Things You Should Know About," Time 171.5 (February 4, 2008): 63.
2. The official authorized Website of Plácido Domingo | Repertoire/ Roles
Doña Jimena Díaz (also spelt Ximena) (c.1054-c.1115) was the wife of El Cid from 1074 and her husband's successor as ruler of Valencia from 1099 to 1102.
References
Forging a Unique Spanish Christian Identity: Santiago and El Cid in the Reconquist.
He is the only canonized king of France; consequently, there are many places named after him, most notably St. Louis, Missouri, in the United States. Saint Louis was also a tertiary of the Order of the Holy Trinity and Captives (known as the Trinitarians).[citation needed] On 11 June 1256, the General Chapter of the Trinitarian Order formally affiliated Louis IX at the famous monastery of Cerfroid, which had been constructed by Felix of Valois north of Paris.
Sources
Much of what is known of Louis's life comes from Jean de Joinville's famous biography of Louis, Life of Saint Louis. Joinville was a close friend, confidant, and counsellor to the king, and also participated as a witness in the papal inquest into Louis' life that ended with his canonization in 1297 by Pope Boniface VIII.
Coin of Saint Louis, Cabinet des Médailles. - The Latin inscription reads LVDOVICVS (i.e. "Louis") DEI GRACIA (i.e. "by the Grace of God", where Latin gratia was spelt gracia) FRANCOR REX (i.e. "King of the Franks", where Francor. is the abbreviation of Francorum).Two other important biographies were written by the king's confessor, Geoffrey of Beaulieu, and his chaplain, William of Chartres. The fourth important source of information is William of Saint-Pathus' biography, which he wrote using the papal inquest mentioned above. While several individuals wrote biographies in the decades following the king's death, only Jean of Joinville, Geoffrey of Beaulieu, and William of Chartres wrote from personal knowledge of the king.
Early life
Louis was born in 1214 at Poissy, near Paris, the son of King Louis VIII and Blanche of Castile. A member of the House of Capet, Louis was twelve years old when his father died on 8 November 1226. He was crowned king within the month at Reims cathedral. Because of Louis's youth, his mother ruled France as regent during his minority.
His younger brother Charles I of Sicily (1227-85) was created count of Anjou, thus founding the second Angevin dynasty.
No date is given for the beginning of Louis's personal rule. His contemporaries viewed his reign as co-rule between the king and his mother, though historians generally view the year 1234 as the year in which Louis began ruling personally, with his mother assuming a more advisory role. She continued as an important counselor to the king until her death in 1252.
On 27 May 1234, Louis married Marguerite of Provence (1221 - 21 December 1295), whose sister Eleanor was the wife of Henry III of England.
Crusading
When he was 15, Louis' mother brought an end to the Albigensian Crusade in 1229 after signing an agreement with Count Raymond VII of Toulouse that cleared his father of wrong-doing. Raymond VI of Toulouse had been suspected of murdering a preacher on a mission to convert the Cathars.
Louis's piety and kindness towards the poor was much celebrated. He went on two crusades, in his mid-30s in 1248 (Seventh Crusade) and then again in his mid-50s in 1270 (Eighth Crusade).
He had begun with the rapid capture of the port of Damietta in June 1249,[1] an attack which did cause some disruption in the Muslim Ayyubid empire, especially as the current sultan was on his deathbed. But the march from Damietta towards Cairo through the Nile River Delta went slowly. During this time, the Ayyubid sultan died, and a sudden power shift took place, as the sultan's slave wife Shajar al-Durr set events in motion which were to make her Queen, and eventually place the Egyptians' slave army of the Mamluks in power. On 6 April 1250 Louis lost his army at the Battle of Fariskur[2] and was captured by the Egyptians. His release was eventually negotiated, in return for a ransom of 400,000 livres tournois (at the time France's annual revenue was only about 250,000 livres tournois, so it was necessary to obtain a loan from the Templars), and the surrender of the city of Damietta.[3]
Following his release from Egyptian captivity, Louis spent four years in the crusader Kingdoms of Acre, Caesarea, and Jaffe. Louis used his wealth to assist the crusaders in rebuilding their defenses and conducting diplomacy with the Islamic powers of Syria and Egypt. Upon his departure from the Middle East, Louis left a significant garrison in the city of Acre for its defense against Islamic attacks. The historic presence of this French garrison in the Middle East was later used as a justification for the French Mandate.
Louis exchanged multiple letters and emissaries with Mongol rulers of the period. During his first crusade in 1248, Louis was approached by envoys from Eljigidei, the Mongol ruler of Armenia and Persia.[4] Eljigidei suggested that King Louis should land in Egypt, while Eljigidei attacked Baghdad, in order to prevent the Saracens of Egypt and those of Syria from joining forces. Louis sent André de Longjumeau, a Dominican priest, as an emissary to the Great Khan Güyük Khan in Mongolia. However, Güyük died before the emissary arrived at his court, and nothing concrete occurred. Louis dispatched another envoy to the Mongol court, the Franciscan William of Rubruck, who went to visit the Great Khan Möngke Khan in Mongolia.
Patron of arts and arbiter of Europe
Pope Innocent IV with Louis IX at ClunyLouis' patronage of the arts drove much innovation in Gothic art and architecture, and the style of his court radiated throughout Europe by both the purchase of art objects from Parisian masters for export and by the marriage of the king's daughters and female relatives to foreign husbands and their subsequent introduction of Parisian models elsewhere. Louis' personal chapel, the Sainte-Chapelle in Paris, was copied more than once by his descendants elsewhere. Louis most likely ordered the production of the Morgan Bible, a masterpiece of medieval painting.
Saint Louis ruled during the so-called "golden century of Saint Louis", when the kingdom of France was at its height in Europe, both politically and economically. The king of France was regarded as a primus inter pares among the kings and rulers of the continent. He commanded the largest army, and ruled the largest and most wealthy kingdom of Europe, a kingdom which was the European center of arts and intellectual thought (La Sorbonne) at the time. The prestige and respect felt in Europe for King Louis IX was due more to the attraction that his benevolent personality created rather than to military domination. For his contemporaries, he was the quintessential example of the Christian prince, and embodied the whole of Christendom in his person. His reputation of saintliness and fairness was already well established while he was alive, and on many occasions he was chosen as an arbiter in the quarrels opposing the rulers of Europe.
Shortly before 1256 Enguerrand IV of Coucy arrested and without trial hanged three young squires of Laon whom he accused of poaching in his forest. In 1256 Louis had him arrested and brought to the Louvre by his sergents. Enguerrand demanded judgment by his peers and trial by battle which was refused by the king because Louis thought it obsolete. Enguerrand was tried, sentenced and ordered to pay 12,000 livres. Part of the money was to pay for masses in perpetuity for the men he had hanged.
Religious Nature
The Holy Crown of Jesus Christ was bought by Louis IX from Baldwin II of Constantinople. It is preserved today in a 19th century reliquary, in Notre Dame de Paris.The perception of Louis IX as the exemplary Christian prince was reinforced by his religious zeal. Louis was a devout Catholic, and he built the Sainte-Chapelle ("Holy Chapel"), located within the royal palace complex (now the Paris Hall of Justice), on the Île de la Cité in the centre of Paris. The Sainte Chapelle, a perfect example of the Rayonnant style of Gothic architecture, was erected as a shrine for the Crown of Thorns and a fragment of the True Cross, precious relics of the Passion of Jesus. Louis purchased these in 1239-41 from Emperor Baldwin II of the Latin Empire of Constantinople, for the exorbitant sum of 135,000 livres (the chapel, on the other hand, cost only 60,000 livres to build).
Louis IX took very seriously his mission as "lieutenant of God on Earth", with which he had been invested when he was crowned in Rheims. Thus, in order to fulfill his duty, he conducted two crusades, and even though they were unsuccessful, they contributed to his prestige. Contemporaries would not have understood if the king of France did not lead a crusade to the Holy Land. In order to finance his first crusade Louis ordered the expulsion of all Jews engaged in usury and the confiscation of their property, for use in his crusade. However, he did not cancel the debts owed by Christians. One-third of the debts was forgiven, but the other two-thirds was to be remitted to the royal treasury. Louis also ordered, at the urging of Pope Gregory IX, the burning in Paris in 1243 of some 12,000 manuscript copies of the Talmud and other Jewish books. Such legislation against the Talmud, not uncommon in the history of Christendom, was due to medieval courts' concerns that its production and circulation might weaken the faith of Christian individuals and threaten the Christian basis of society, the protection of which was the duty of any Christian monarch.[5]
Tunique and cilice of Louis IX. Treasury of Notre-Dame de Paris.In addition to Louis's legislation against Jews and usury, he expanded the scope of the Inquisition in France. The area most affected by this expansion was southern France where the Cathar heresy had been strongest. The rate of these confiscations reached its highest levels in the years prior to his first crusade, and slowed upon his return to France in 1254.
Louis IX allowing himself to be whipped as penance.In all these deeds, Louis IX tried to fulfill the duty of France, which was seen as "the eldest daughter of the Church" (la fille aînée de l'Église), a tradition of protector of the Church going back to the Franks and Charlemagne, who had been crowned by the Pope in Rome in 800. Indeed, the official Latin title of the kings of France was Rex Francorum, i.e. "king of the Franks", and the kings of France were also known by the title "most Christian king" (Rex Christianissimus). The relationship between France and the papacy was at its peak in the 12th and 13th centuries, and most of the crusades were actually called by the popes from French soil. Eventually, in 1309, Pope Clement V even left Rome and relocated to the French city of Avignon, beginning the era known as the Avignon Papacy (or, more disparagingly, the "Babylonian captivity").
Issue
The remains of Louis, the first-born son who died at the age of 15.1.Blanche (1240 - 29 April 1243), died young
2.Isabelle (2 March 1241 - 28 January 1271), married Theobald V of Champagne
3.Louis of France (1244-1260) (25 February 1244 - January 1260)
4.Philippe III (1 May 1245 - 5 October 1285)
5.John (1248 - 1248), died young
6.Jean Tristan (1250 - 3 August 1270), married Yolande of Burgundy
7.Pierre (1251-84), Count of Perche and Alençon; Count of Blois and Chartres in right of his wife, Joanne of Châtillon
8.Blanche, married Ferdinand de la Cerda, Infante of Castille
9.Marguerite (1254-71), married John I, Duke of Brabant
10.Robert, Count of Clermont (1256 - 7 February 1317). He was the ancestor of King Henry IV of France.
11.Agnes of France (ca 1260 - 19 December 1327), married Robert II, Duke of Burgundy
Death and legacy
Saint Louis
Louis IX of France was revered as a saint and painted in portraiture well after his death (such portraits may not accurately reflect his appearance). This portrait was painted by El Greco ca 1592-95.
King of France, Confessor
Born 25 April 1214(1214-04-25), Poissy, France
Died 25 August 1270 (aged 56), Tunis in what is now Tunisia
Venerated in Roman Catholic Church
Canonized 1297 by Pope Boniface VIII
Feast 25 August
Attributes Depicted as King of France, generally with a crown, holding a sceptre with a fleur-de-lys on the end, possibly with blue clothing with a spread of white fleur-de-lys (coat of arms of the French monarchy)
Patronage Third Order of St. Francis, France, French monarchy; hairdressers; passementiers (lacemakers)
Reliquary of Saint Louis (end 13th c.) Basilica of Saint Dominic, Bologna, ItalyDuring his second crusade, Louis died at Tunis, 25 August 1270, and was succeeded by his son, Philip III. Louis was traditionally believed to have died from bubonic plague but the cause is thought by modern scholars to have been dysentery. The Bubonic Plague did not strike Europe until 1348, so the likelihood of him contracting and ultimately dying from the Bubonic Plague was very slim.
Christian tradition states that some of his entrails were buried directly on the spot in Tunisia, where a Tomb of Saint-Louis can still be visited today, whereas other parts of his entrails were sealed in an urn and placed in the Basilica of Monreale, Palermo, where they still remain. His corpse was taken, after a short stay at the Basilica of Saint Dominic in Bologna, to the French royal necropolis at Saint-Denis, resting in Lyon on the way. His tomb at Saint-Denis was a magnificent gilt brass monument designed in the late 14th century. It was melted down during the French Wars of Religion, at which time the body of the king disappeared. Only one finger was rescued and is kept at Saint-Denis.
Veneration as a saint
Pope Boniface VIII proclaimed the canonization of Louis in 1297; he is the only French monarch to be declared a saint.
Louis IX is often considered the model of the ideal Christian monarch. Because of the aura of holiness attached to his memory, many kings of France were called Louis, especially in the Bourbon dynasty, which directly descended from one of his younger sons.
The Congregation of the Sisters of Saint Louis is a Roman Catholic religious order founded in 1842 and named in his honor.
He is also honored as co-patron of the Third Order of St. Francis, which claims him as a member of the Order.
Places named after Saint Louis
The cities of San Luis Potosí in Mexico; St. Louis, Missouri; Saint-Louis du Sénégal in Senegal; Saint-Louis in Alsace; as well as Lake Saint-Louis in Quebec, the Mission San Luis Rey de Francia in California and rue Saint Louis of Pondicherry are among the many places named after the king and saint.
The Cathedral Saint-Louis in Versailles; the Basilica of St. Louis, King of France and the Cathedral Basilica of St. Louis, both in St. Louis, Missouri; and the Saint Louis Cathedral in New Orleans were also named for the king. The French royal Order of Saint Louis (1693-1790 and 1814-1830) as well as a hospital in the 10th arrondissement of Paris also bear his name.
Many places in Brazil called São Luís in Portuguese are named after the French Saint Louis.
Port-Louis, the capital city of Mauritius as well as its cathedral are also named after St Louis, who is the patron saint of the island.
Famous portraits
A bas-relief of St. Louis is one of the carved portraits of historic lawmakers that adorns the chamber of the United States House of Representatives.
Saint Louis is also portrayed on a frieze depicting a timeline of important lawgivers throughout world history in the Courtroom at the Supreme Court of the United States.
References
1. Tyerman, p. 787
2 Trevor N Dupuy (1993). The Harper Encyclopedia of Military History. HarperCollins. p. 417.
3 Tyerman, pp. 789-798
4 Peter Jackson (July 1980). "The Crisis in the Holy Land in 1260". The English Historical Review 95 (376): 481-513. http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0013-8266(198007)95%3A376%3C481%3ATCITHL%3E2.0.CO%3B2-F.
5 Gigot, Francis E. (1910), "Judaism", The Catholic Encyclopedia, VIII, New York: Robert Appleton Company, http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/08399a.htm, retrieved 2007-08-13
6. Barbara W. Tuchman(1978). A Distant Mirror.Random House. p. 13.
Bibliography
Joinville, Jean de, La vie de saint Louis, ed. Noel L. Corbett. (Sherbrooke: Naaman, 1977).
Family
Her paternal grandparents were Alfonso II, Count of Provence and Gersende II de Sabran, Countess of Forcalquier. Her maternal grandparents were Thomas I of Savoy and Marguerite of Geneva, daughter of William I of Geneva and Beatrice de Faucigny.
Her younger sisters were:
Eleanor of Provence became the Queen consort of Henry III of England.
Sanchia of Provence who became the Queen consort of Richard, Earl of Cornwall and rival King of the Germans.
Beatrice of Provence who was the Queen consort of Charles I of Sicily
[edit] Marriage
On 27 May 1234 at the age of thirteen, Margaret became the Queen consort of France and wife of Louis IX of France, by whom she had eleven children. She was crowned on the following day.
Margaret, like her sisters, was noted for her beauty, she was said to be "pretty with dark hair and fine eyes",[2] and in the early years of their marriage she and Louis enjoyed a warm relationship. Her Franciscan confessor, William de St. Pathus, related that on cold nights Margaret would place a robe around Louis' shoulders, when her deeply religious husband rose to pray. Another anecdote recorded by St. Pathus related that Margaret felt that Louis' plain clothing was unbecoming to his royal dignity, to which Louis replied that he would dress as she wished, if she dressed as he wished. However, the chronicler Joinville noted with disapproval that Louis rarely asked after his wife and children, and in later years Louis became vexed with Margaret's ambition.
She accompanied Louis on his first crusade and was responsible for negotiations and ransom when he was captured. She was thus for a brief time the only woman ever to lead a crusade. During this period, while in Damietta, she gave birth to Jean Tristran.[3]
After the death of Louis on his second crusade, during which she remained in France, she returned to Provence.
She was devoted to her sister Queen Eleanor of England, and they stayed in contact until Eleanor's death in 1291. Margaret herself died four and a half years after her sister, on 21 December 1295. She was seventy-four years old.
Children
With Louis IX of France:
1.Blanche (1240-29 April 1243)
2.Isabella (2 March 1241-28 January 1271), married Theobald II of Navarre
3.Louis (25 February 1244-January 1260)
4.Philip III of France (1 May 1245-5 October 1285), married firstly Isabella of Aragon, by whom he had issue, including Philip IV of France and Charles, Count of Valois; he married secondly Marie of Brabant, by whom he had issue, including Marguerite of France.
5.John (born and died in 1248)
6.John Tristan (1250-3 August 1270)
7.Peter (1251-1284)
8.Blanche (1253-1323), married Ferdinand de la Cerda, Infante of Castile
9.Margaret (1254-1271), married John I, Duke of Brabant
10.Robert, Count of Clermont (1256-7 February 1317), married Beatrice of Burgundy, by whom he had issue. He was the ancestor of King Henry IV of France.
11.Agnes (c. 1260-19 December 1327), married Robert II, Duke of Burgundy
References
1. Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Provence
2. Thomas B. Costain, The Magnificent Century, pp.125-26
3.Joinville and Villehardouin: Chronicles of the Crusades, translated by M.R.B. Shaw, pages 262-263; Penguin Classics: New York, 1963.
Sources
Murray, Jacqueline, Conflicted Identities and Multiple Masculinities, 1999
Costain, Thomas B., The Plantagenets, The Magnificent Century, 1951
As Prince Louis
On 23 May 1200, at the age of 12, Louis was married to Blanche of Castile, following prolonged negotiations between Philip Augustus and Blanche's uncle John of England (as represented in William Shakespeare's historical play King John).
In 1216, the English barons rebelled in the First Barons' War against the unpopular King John of England (1199-1216) and offered the throne to Prince Louis. Louis and an army landed in England; he was proclaimed King in London in May 1216, although he was not crowned. There was little resistance when the prince entered London. At St Paul's Cathedral, Louis was accepted as ruler with great pomp and celebration in the presence of all of London. Many nobles, as well as King Alexander II of Scotland (1214-49), gathered to give homage. On 14 June 1216, Louis captured Winchester and soon controlled over half of the English kingdom.[1]
After a year and a half of war, King John's death, and his replacement by a regency on behalf of the boy king Henry III (John's son), many of the rebellious barons deserted Louis. When his army was beaten at Lincoln, and his naval forces (led by Eustace the Monk) were defeated off the coast of Sandwich, he was forced to make peace under English terms.
The principal provisions of the Treaty of Lambeth were an amnesty for English rebels, Louis to undertake not to attack England again, and 10,000 marks to be given to Louis. The effect of the treaty was that Louis agreed he had never been the legitimate king of England.
As King Louis VIII
Louis VIII succeeded his father on 14 July 1223; his coronation took place on 6 August of the same year in the cathedral at Reims. As King, he continued to seek revenge on the Angevins and seized Poitou and Saintonge from them. There followed the seizure of Avignon and Languedoc.
Coronation of Louis VIII and Blanche of Castile at Reims in 1223; a miniature from the Grandes Chroniques de France, painted in the 1450s, (Bibliothèque nationale)On 1 November 1223, he issued an ordinance that prohibited his officials from recording debts owed to Jews, thus reversing the policies set by his father Philip II Augustus. Usury (lending money with interest) was illegal for Christians to practice. According to Church law it was seen as a vice in which people profited from others' misfortune (like gambling), and was punishable by excommunication, a severe punishment. However since Jews were not Christian, they could not be excommunicated, and thus fell in to a legal gray area which secular rulers would sometimes exploit by allowing (or requesting) Jews to provide usury services, often for personal gain to the secular ruler, and to the discontent of the Church. Louis VIII's prohibition was one attempt at resolving this legal problem which was a constant source of friction in Church and State courts.
French Monarchy
Direct Capetians
Louis VIII
Louis IX
Robert I, Count of Artois
Alphonse, Count of Poitou and Toulouse
Saint Isabel of France
Charles I of Anjou and Sicily
Twenty-six barons accepted, but Theobald IV (1201-53), the powerful Count of Champagne, did not, since he had an agreement with the Jews that guaranteed him extra income through taxation. Theobald IV would become a major opposition force to Capetian dominance, and his hostility was manifest during the reign of Louis VIII. For example, during the siege of Avignon, he performed only the minimum service of 40 days, and left home amid charges of treachery.
In 1225, the council of Bourges excommunicated the Count of Toulouse, Raymond VII, and declared a crusade against the southern barons. Louis happily renewed the conflict in order to enforce his royal rights. Roger Bernard the Great, count of Foix, tried to keep the peace, but the king rejected his embassy and the counts of Foix and Toulouse took up arms against him. The king was largely successful, but he did not complete the work before his death.
While returning to Paris, King Louis VIII became ill with dysentery, and died on 8 November 1226 in the chateau at Montpensier, Auvergne.
The Saint Denis Basilica houses the tomb of Louis VIII. His son, Louis IX (1226-70), succeeded him on the throne.
Marriage and issue
On 23 May 1200, at the age of twelve, Louis married Blanche of Castile (4 March 1188 - 26 November 1252).
1.Blanche (1205-1206).
2.Agnes (b. and d. 1207).
3.Philippe (9 September 1209 - July 1218), married (or only betrothed) in 1217 to Agnes of Donzy.
4.Alphonse (b. and d. Lorrez-le-Bocage, 23 January 1213).
5.John (b. and d. Lorrez-le-Bocage, 23 January 1213), twin of Alphonse.
6.Louis IX (Poissy, 25 April 1214 - 25 August 1270, Tunis), King of France as successor to his father.
7.Robert (25 September 1216 - 9 February 1250, killed in Battle of Al Mansurah, Egypt)
8.Philippe (2 January 1218-1220).
9.John Tristan (21 July 1219-1232), Count of Anjou and Maine.
10.Alphonse (Poissy, 11 November 1220 - 21 August 1271, Corneto), Count of Poitou and Auvergne, and by marriage, of Toulouse.
11.Philippe Dagobert (20 February 1222-1232).
12.Isabelle (14 April 1225 - 23 February 1269).
13.Charles Etienne (21 March 1226 - 7 January 1285), Count of Anjou and Maine, by marriage Count of Provence and Forcalquier, and King of Sicily.
References
1 Alan Harding (1993), England in the Thirteenth Century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press), p. 10. According to L'Histoire de Guillaume le Marechal Louis became "master of the country".
Alfonso VIII, centre, and Queen Eleanor, left.Alfonso VIII (11 November 1155, Soria - 5 October 1214), called the Noble or el de las Navas, was the King of Castile from 1158 to his death and King of Toledo[1]. He is most remembered for his part in the Reconquista and the downfall of the Almohad Caliphate. After having suffered a great defeat with his own army at Alarcos against the Almohads,[2] he led the coalition of Christian princes and foreign crusaders who broke the power of the Almohads in the Battle of the Navas de Tolosa in 1212, an event which marked the arrival of an irreversible tide of Christian supremacy on the Iberian peninsula.
His reign saw the domination of Castile over León and, by his alliance with Aragon, he drew those two spheres of Christian Iberia into close connection.
Regency and civil war
Alfonso was born to Sancho III of Castile and Blanche, daughter of García Ramírez of Navarre, in Soria on 11 November 1155.[3] He was named after his grandfather Alfonso VII of Castile. His early life resembled that of other medieval kings. His father died in 1158 when his mother was also dead. Though proclaimed king when only three years of age, he was regarded as merely nominal by the unruly nobles to whom a minority was convenient. Immediately, Castile was plunged into conflicts between the various noble houses vying for ascendancy in the inevitable regency. The devotion of a squire of his household, who carried him on the pommel of his saddle to the stronghold of San Esteban de Gormaz, saved him from falling into the hands of the contending factions. The noble houses of Lara and Castro both claimed the regency, as did the boy's uncle, Ferdinand II of León. In 1159 the young Alfonso was put briefly in the custody of García Garcés de Aza, who was not wealthy enough to support him. In March 1160 the Castro and Lara met at the Battle of Lobregal and the Castro were victorious, but the guardianship of Alfonso and the regency fell to Manrique Pérez de Lara.
Alfonso was put in the custody of the loyal village Ávila. At barely fifteen, he came forth to do a man's work by restoring his kingdom to order. It was only by a surprise that he recovered his capital Toledo from the hands of the Laras.
Reconquista
In 1174, he ceded Uclés to the Order of Santiago and afterwards this became the order's principal seat. From Uclés, he began a campaign which culminated in the reconquest of Cuenca in 1177. The city surrendered on 21 September, the feast of Saint Matthew, ever afterwards celebrated by the citizens of the town.
Alfonso took the initiative to ally all the major Christian kingdoms of the peninsula - Navarre, León, Portugal, and Aragon - against the Almohads. By the Treaty of Cazola of 1179, the zones of expansion of each kingdom were defined.
After founding Plasencia (Cáceres) in 1186, he embarked on a major initiative to unite the Castilian nobility around the Reconquista. In that year, he recuperated part of La Rioja from the Kingdom of Navarre.
In 1195, after the treaty with the Almohads was broken, he came to the defence of Alarcos on the river Guadiana, then the principal Castilian town in the region. At the subsequent Battle of Alarcos, he was roundly defeated by the caliph Abu Yaqub Yusuf al-Mansur. The reoccupation of the surrounding territory by the Almohads was quickly commenced with Calatrava falling first. For the next seventeen years, the frontier between Moor and Castilian was fixed in the hill country just outside Toledo.
Finally, in 1212, through the mediation of Pope Innocent III, a crusade was called against the Almohads. Castilians under Alfonso, Aragonese and Catalans under Peter II, Navarrese under Sancho VII, and Franks under the archbishop Arnold of Narbonne all flocked to the effort. The military orders also lent their support. Calatrava first, then Alarcos, and finally Benavente were captured before a final battle was fought at Las Navas de Tolosa near Santa Elena on 16 July. The caliph Muhammad an-Nasir was routed and Almohad power broken.
Cultural legacy
Alfonso was the founder of the first Spanish university, a studium generale at Palencia, which, however, did not survive him. His court also served as an important instrument for Spanish cultural achievement. His marriage (Burgos, September 1180) with Eleanor (Leonora), daughter of Henry II of England and Eleanor of Aquitaine, brought him under the influence of the greatest governing intellect of his time. Troubadours and sages were always present, largely due to the influence of Eleanor.
Alfonso died at Gutierre-Muñoz and was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Henry I, named after his maternal grandfather.
Alfonso was the subject for Lion Feuchtwanger's novel Die Jüdin von Toledo (The Jewess of Toledo), in which is narrated an affair with a Jewish subject in medieval Toledo in a time when Spain was known to be the land of tolerance and learning for Jews, Christians, and Muslims. The titular Jewish woman of the novel is based on Alfonso's historical paramour, Rahel la Fermosa.
Children
With Eleanor of England he had 11 children:[4]
Berengaria, or Berengaria, (August 1180 - 8 November 1246), married Alfonso IX of Leon.[5]
Sancho (1181)
Sancha (1182 - 3 February 1184)
Henry (1184)
Urraca (1186 - 1220), married Alfonso II of Portugal
Blanche (4 March 1188 - 26 November 1252), married Louis VIII of France
Ferdinand (29 September 1189 - 1211), on whose behalf Diego of Acebo and the future Saint Dominic travelled to Denmark in 1203 to secure a bride[6]
Mafalda (1191 - 1204)
Constance (1195 - 1243), abbess of Santa María la Real of Las Huelgas
Eleanor (1200 - 1244), married James I of Aragon
Henry I (14 April 1204 - 1217), successor
Notes
1. Titles of the European kings[dead link]
2. Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia, 61.
3 Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia, 61.
4. Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia, 63.
5. New international encyclopedia, Vol.13, (Dodd, Mead and Company, 1915), 782.
6. Vicaire. pp 89-98.
References
COSTA, Ricardo da. "Love and Crime, Chastisement and Redemption in Glory in the Crusade of Reconquest: Alfonso VIII of Castile in the battles of Alarcos (1195) and Las Navas de Tolosa (1212)". In: OLIVEIRA, Marco A. M. de (org.). Guerras e Imigrações. Campo Grande: Editora da UFMS, 2004, p. 73-94 (ISBN 85-7613-023-8).
Vicaire, M.-H. "Une ambassade dans les Marches," in Pierre Mandonnet, Saint Dominique: l'idée, l'homme et l'oeuvre Vol. 1. Desclée De Brouwer: Paris, 1938.
Foundation for Medieval Genealogy on Alfonso VIII of Castile, marriage and issues
This article incorporates text from the Encyclopædia Britannica, Eleventh Edition, a publication now in the public domain.
MARRACHE, Abraham S. "La Historia de Fermosa, la amante de Alfonso VIII", Hebraica Ediciones, Madrid (2009) http://www.historiadefermosa.com
Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia, Ed. E. Michael Gerli and Samuel G. Armistead, Routledge, 2003.
New international encyclopedia, Vol.13, Dodd, Mead and Company, 1915.
Queen consort of Castile
Tenure September 1180 - 5 October 1214
Spouse Alfonso VIII of Castile
DetailIssue
Berengaria, Queen of Castile
Urraca, Queen of Portugal
Blanche, Queen of France
Ferdinand of Castile
Eleanor, Queen of Aragon
Constance of Castile
Henry I of Castile
House House of Plantagenet
Father Henry II of England
Mother Eleanor, Duchess of Aquitaine
Born 13 October 1162(1162-10-13)
Domfront Castle, Normandy
Died 31 October 1214 (aged 52)
Burgos, Castile
Burial Las Huelgas, Burgos
Eleanor of England (known in Castilian as Leonor; 13 October 1162 - 31 October 1214) was Queen of Castile and Toledo as wife of Alfonso VIII of Castile. She was a daughter of Henry II of England and his wife, Duchess Eleanor of Aquitaine.
Early life
She was born in the castle at Domfront, Normandy, and was baptised by Henry of Marcy. She was the sixth child and second daughter of King Henry II of England and his wife, Duchess Eleanor of Aquitaine.[1] Her godfather was the chronicler Robert of Torigny, who had a special interest in her and recorded her life as best he could. She received her first name as a namesake of her mother, whose name "Eleanor" (or Alienor) had previously been unrecorded though may have been related to the Greek Helen or the Italian Elena. Another view holds that in the Occitan language, Eleanor simply meant "the other Aenor", since Eleanor of Aquitaine was named for her mother, called Aenor.
Family
Eleanor was a younger maternal half-sister of Marie de Champagne and Alix of France. She was a younger sister of William IX, Count of Poitiers, Henry the Young King, Matilda, Duchess of Saxony, Richard I of England and Geoffrey II, Duke of Brittany. She was also an older sister of Queen Joan of Sicily and King John of England.
Marriage
When she was 14 years old, in September 1176, she was married to King Alfonso VIII of Castile.[2] The marriage was arranged to secure the Pyrennean border, with Gascony offered as her dowry.
Of all Eleanor of Aquitaine's daughters, her namesake Eleanor best inherited her mother's political influence. She was almost as powerful as her husband, who specified in his will that she was to rule alongside their son in the event of his death. It was she who persuaded him to marry their daughter Berengaria to the King of Leon in the interest of peace.
When Alfonso died, his Queen was reportedly so devastated with grief that she was unable to preside over the burial. Their eldest daughter, Berengaria, instead performed these honors. Eleanor then took sick and died only twenty-eight days after her husband, and was buried at Las Huelgas Abbey in Burgos.
Children
She and her husband had the following surviving issue.[2]
Berengaria, Queen of Castile (August 1180 - 8 November 1246), married King Alfonso IX of Leon
Sancho of Castile (born & died 1181)
Sancha of Castile (1182 - 3 February 1184)
Henry of Castile (born & died 1184)
Urraca of Castile (1186-1220), married King Alfonso II of Portugal
Blanche of Castile (4 March 1188 - 26 November 1252), married King Louis VIII of France
Ferdinand of Castile (29 September 1189 - 1211)
Mafalda of Castile (1191-1204)
Constance of Castile (1195-1198)
Constance, Nun at Las Huelgas (1201-1243)
Eleanor of Castile (1202-1244), married King James I of Aragon
Henry I, King of Castile (14 April 1204 - 1217)
References
1. Weir, Alison. Britain's Royal Families: The Complete Genealogy. London: Vintage Books, 2008, p. 64.
2. Weir, 64.
Sources
Fraser, Antonia. The Middle Ages, A Royal History of England. University of California Press, 2000. ISBN 0520227999.
Gillingham, John. "Events and Opinions: Norman and English Views of Aquitaine, c.1152-c.1204." The World of Eleanor of Aquitaine: Literature and Society in Southern France between the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries, edd. Marcus Bull and Catherine Léglu. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2005. ISBN 1 84383 114 7.
Rada Jiménez, Rodrigo. Historia de los hechos de España.
Weir, Alison. Britain's Royal Families: The Complete Genealogy. London: Vintage Books, 2008. ISBN 009953973X.
Wheeler, Bonnie, and Parsons, John Carmi. Eleanor of Aquitaine: Lord and Lady. Palgrave Macmillan, 2002. ISBN 0230602363.
Blanche of Navarre (aft. 1133, Pamplona - August 12, 1156). She was the daughter of king García VI of Navarre, "The Restorer", and Marguerite de l'Aigle.
Blanche married Sancho III of Castile, co-king of Castile (with his father) on January 30, 1151 in Catahorra, Logroño; however, she died before her husband's accession as sole ruler in 1157. She had several children who did not survive and are buried in the church of San Pedro in Soria. On November 11, 1155 she gave birth to the future king Alfonso VIII. There appears to be no record of her activities thereafter, except for her death on August 12, 1156. While it had been suggested that she might have died from the complications of a new pregnancy, Valdez maintains that she died from sequelae of the birth of her son. That her death was caused by a pregnancy is recorded in an epitaph.
Sancho donated money to the Monastery of Santa María la Real of Najera where she is buried. The sarcophagus of the queen is regarded as a primary example of the ability to express artistically human emotions in the 12th century.
An imagined image of Hugh Capet; no contemporary images of Hugh exist.
Reign 3 July 987 - 24 October 996
Coronation 3 July 987, Noyon
Predecessor Louis V
Successor Robert II
Spouse Adelaide of Aquitaine
Issue
Hedwig, Countess of Mons
Gisèle, Countess of Ponthieu
Robert II
Father Hugh the Great
Mother Hedwige of Saxony
Born c. 940
Died 24 October 996[aged 56]
Paris, France
Burial Saint Denis Basilica, Paris, France
French Monarchy
Direct Capetians
Hugh Capet
Robert II
Hugh Capet[1] (c. 940 - 24 October 996) was the first King of France of the eponymous Capetian dynasty from his election to succeed the Carolingian Louis V in 987 until his death.
Descent and inheritance
The son of Hugh the Great, Duke of France, and Hedwige of Saxony, daughter of the German king Henry the Fowler, Hugh was born about 940. His paternal family, the Robertians, were powerful landowners in the Île-de-France. His grandfather had been King Robert I and his grandmother Beatrice was a Carolingian, a daughter of Herbert I of Vermandois. This makes him the great-great-great-great-great grandson of Charlemagne on both his parents side through Louis the Pious and Pepin of Italy. King Odo was his great uncle and King Rudolph Odo's son-in-law. Hugh was born into a well-connected and powerful family with many ties to the reigning nobility of Europe.[2] But for all this, Hugh's father was never king. When Rudolph died in 936, Hugh the Great organized the return of Louis d'Outremer, son of Charles the Simple, from his exile at the court of Athelstan of England. Hugh's motives are unknown, but it is presumed that he acted to forestall Rudolph's brother and successor as Duke of Burgundy, Hugh the Black from taking the French throne, or to prevent it from falling into the grasping hands of Herbert II of Vermandois or William Longsword, Duke of Normandy[3].
In 956, Hugh inherited his father's estates and became one of the most powerful nobles in the much-reduced West Frankish kingdom. However, as he was not yet an adult, his uncle Bruno, Archbishop of Cologne, acted as regent. Young Hugh's neighbours made the most of the opportunity. Theobald I of Blois, a former vassal of Hugh the Great, took the counties of Chartres and Châteaudun. Further south, on the border of the kingdom, Fulk II of Anjou, another former client of Hugh the Great, carved out a principality at Hugh's expense and that of the Bretons.[4]
The realm in which Hugh grew up, and of which he would one day be king, bore no resemblance to modern France. Hugh's predecessors did not call themselves rois de France ("Kings of France"), and that title was not used until the time of his distant descendant Philip the Fair (died 1314). Kings ruled as rex Francorum ("King of the Franks") and the lands over which they ruled comprised only a very small part of the former Carolingian Empire. The eastern Frankish lands, the Holy Roman Empire, were ruled by the Ottonian dynasty, represented by Hugh's first cousin Otto II and then by Otto's son, Otto III. The lands south of the river Loire had largely ceased to be part of the West Frankish kingdom in the years after Charles the Simple was deposed in 922. The Duchy of Normandy and the Duchy of Burgundy were largely independent, and Brittany entirely so, although from 956 Burgundy was ruled by Hugh's brothers Odo and Henry.[5]
Election and extent of power
From 977 to 986, Hugh Capet allied himself with the German emperors Otto II and Otto III and with Archbishop Adalberon of Reims to dominate the Carolingian king, Lothair. By 986, he was king in all but name. After Lothair and his son died in early 987, Adalberon and Gerbert of Aurillac convened an assembly of nobles to elect Hugh Capet as their king. In front of an electoral assembly at Senlis, Adalberon gave a stirring oration and pleaded to the nobles:
Crown the Duke. He is most illustrious by his exploits, his nobility, his forces. The throne is not acquired by hereditary right; no one should be raised to it unless distinguished not only for nobility of birth, but for the goodness of his soul.[citation needed]
He was elected and crowned rex Francorum at Noyon in Picardy on 3 July 987, by the prelate of Reims, the first of the Capetian house. Immediately after his coronation, Hugh began to push for the coronation of his son Robert. Hugh's own claimed reason was that he was planning an expedition against the Moorish armies harassing Borrel II of Barcelona, an invasion which never occurred, and that the stability of the country necessitated two kings should he die while on expedition.[6] Ralph Glaber, however, attributes Hugh's request to his old age and inability to control the nobility.[7] Modern scholarship has largely imputed to Hugh the motive of establishing a dynasty against the pretension of electoral power on the part of the aristocracy, but this is not the typical view of contemporaries and even some modern scholars have been less sceptical of Hugh's "plan" to campaign in Spain.[8] Robert was eventually crowned on 25 December that same year.
10th century West Francia (France).Hugh Capet possessed minor properties near Chartres and Angers. Between Paris and Orléans he possessed towns and estates amounting to approximately 400 square miles (1,000 km²). His authority ended there, and if he dared travel outside his small area, he risked being captured and held for ransom, though, as God's anointed, his life was largely safe. Indeed, there was a plot in 993, masterminded by Adalberon, Bishop of Laon and Odo I of Blois, to deliver Hugh Capet into the custody of Otto III. The plot failed, but the fact that no one was punished illustrates how tenuous his hold on power was. Beyond his power base, in the rest of France, there were still as many codes of law as there were fiefdoms. The "country" operated with 150 different forms of currency and at least a dozen languages.[citation needed] Uniting all this into one cohesive unit was a formidable task and a constant struggle between those who wore the crown of France and its feudal lords. As such, Hugh Capet's reign was marked by numerous power struggles with the vassals on the borders of the Seine and the Loire.
While Hugh Capet's military power was limited and he had to seek military aid from Richard I of Normandy, his unanimous election as king gave him great moral authority and influence. Adémar de Chabannes records, probably apocryphally, that during an argument with the Count of Auvergne, Hugh demanded of him: "Who made you count?" The count riposted: "Who made you king?"[9].
Dispute with the papacy
Hugh made Arnulf Archbishop of Reims in 988, even though Arnulf was the nephew of his bitter rival, Charles of Lorraine. Charles thereupon succeeded in capturing Reims and took the archbishop prisoner. Hugh, however, considered Arnulf a turncoat and demanded his deposition by Pope John XV. The turn of events outran the messages, when Hugh captured both Charles and Arnulf and convoked a synod at Reims in June 991, which obediently deposed Arnulf and chose as his successor Gerbert of Aurillac. These proceedings were repudiated by Rome, although a second synod had ratified the decrees issued at Reims. John XV summoned the French bishops to hold an independent synod outside the King's realm, at Aachen, to reconsider the case. When they refused, he called them to Rome, but they protested that the unsettled conditions en route and in Rome made that impossible. The Pope then sent a legate with instructions to call a council of French and German bishops at Mousson, where only the German bishops appeared, the French being stopped on the way by Hugh and Robert.
Through the exertions of the legate, the deposition of Arnulf was finally pronounced illegal. After Hugh's death, Arnulf was released from his imprisonment and soon restored to all his dignities.
Legacy
Hugh Capet died on 24 October 996 in Paris and was interred in the Saint Denis Basilica. His son Robert continued to reign.
Most historians regard the beginnings of modern France with the coronation of Hugh Capet. This is because, as Count of Paris, he made the city his power centre. The monarch began a long process of exerting control of the rest of the country from there.
He is regarded as the founder of the Capetian dynasty. The direct Capetians, or the House of Capet, ruled France from 987 to 1328; thereafter, the Kingdom was ruled by collateral branches of the dynasty. All French kings through Louis Philippe, and all royal pretenders since then, have belonged to the dynasty. As of 2009[update], members of the Capetian dynasty are still the heads of state of the kingdom of Spain (in the person of the Bourbon Juan Carlos) and of the grand-duchy of Luxembourg.
Marriage and issue
Hugh Capet married Adelaide, daughter of William Towhead, Count of Poitou. Their children are as follows:
Robert II, who became king after the death of his father
Hedwig, or Hathui, who married Reginar IV, Count of Hainaut
Gisela, or Gisele
A number of other daughters are less reliably attested.[10]
Notes
1. Capet is a byname of uncertain meaning distinguishing him from his father Hugh the Great. Folk etymology connects it with cape, other suggested etymologies derive it from terms for chief, mocker or big head. See further fr:Capet (nom). His father's byname is presumed to have been retrospective, Latin: Hugo Magnus, meaning Hugh the Elder, this Hugh being Hugh the Younger, Capet being a 12th century addition; James, p. 183.
2. For a fuller explanation of the descent and relationships of Hugh, see the genealogical tables in Riché, Les Carolingiens, pp. 399 ff.
3. James, pp 183-184; Theis, pp 65-66.
4. Theis, pp. 69-70.
5. James, pp. xxiii, 182-183; Gauvard, pp. 163-168; Riché, pp. 285 ff.
6. Lewis, 908.
7. Lewis, 914.
8. Lewis, passim.
9. Bordenove, pp. 265-266
10 Thus Gauvard, p. 531.
References
Bordenove, Georges. Les Rois qui ont fait la France: Hugues Capet, le Fondateur. Paris: Marabout, 1986. ISBN 2-501-01099-X
Gauvard, Claude. La France au Moyen Âge du Ve au XVe siècle. Paris: PUF, 1996. 2-13-054205-0
James, Edward. The Origins of France: From Clovis to the Capetians 500-1000. London: Macmillan, 1982. ISBN 0312588623
Riché, Pierre. Les Carolingiens: Une famille qui fit l'Europe. Paris: Hachette, 1983. 2-012-78551-0
Theis, Laurent. Histoire du Moyen Âge français: Chronologie commentée 486-1453. Paris: Perrin, 1992. 2-87027-587-0
Lewis, Anthony W. "Anticipatory Association of the Heir in Early Capetian France." The American Historical Review, Vol. 83, No. 4. (Oct., 1978), pp 906-927.
Hugh Capet at Find a Grave
Osburh's existence is known only from Asser's Life of King Alfred. She is not named as witness to any charters, nor is her death reported in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. It is presumed, but nowhere recorded, that she was also the mother of Alfred's older brothers Æthelstan, Æthelbald, Æthelberht, Æthelred, and of his sister Æthelswith, wife of King Burgred of Mercia. Osburh presumably died before 856 when her husband married the Carolingian princess Judith.
Osburh was the daughter of Oslac, King Æthelwulf's pincerna (butler), an important figure in the royal court and household.[2] Oslac is described as a descendant of King Cerdic's Jutish nephews, Stuf and Wihtgar, who conquered the Isle of Wight.
Oslac and Osburh are known to have held Arreton Manor on the Isle of Wight.
Edward the Elder (r. 899-924)
, www.royal.gov.uk/output/page26.asp
Well-trained by Alfred, his son Edward 'the Elder' (reigned 899-924) was a bold soldier
who defeated the Danes in Northumbria at tettenhall in 910 and was acknowledged
by the Viking kingdom of York.
The king of Strathclyde and the Scots submitted to Edward in 921. By military
success and patient planning, Edward spread English influence and control.
Edward was able to establish an administration for the kingdom of England, whilst
obtaining the allegiance of Danes, Scots and Britons.
Edward died in 924, and he was buried in the New Minster which he had
completed at Winchester.
Edward was twice married, but it is possible that his eldest son Athelstan was the son
of a mistress.
Edward the Elder
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
Edward the Elder
King of the Anglo-Saxons
Reign 26 October 899 - 17 July 924
Coronation 8 June 900, Kingston upon Thames
Predecessor Alfred the Great
Successor Athelstan of England and/or Ælfweard of Wessex
Spouse Ecgwynn, Ælfflæd, and Eadgifu
Father Alfred the Great
Mother Ealhswith
Born c.874-77
Wantage, Wessex, England
Died 17 July 924
Farndon-on-Dee, Cheshire England
Burial New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey
Edward the Elder (Old English: Eadweard se Ieldra) (c. 874-7[1] - 17 July 924) was an English king. He became king in 899 upon the death of his father, Alfred the Great. His court was at Winchester, previously the capital of Wessex. He captured the eastern Midlands and East Anglia from the Danes in 917 and became ruler of Mercia in 918 upon the death of Æthelflæd, his sister.
All but two of his charters give his title as "king of the Anglo-Saxons" (Anglorum Saxonum rex).[2] He was the second king of the Anglo-Saxons as this title was created by Alfred.[2] Edward's coinage reads "EADVVEARD REX."[3] The chroniclers record that all England "accepted Edward as lord" in 920.[4] But the fact that York continued to produce its own coinage suggests that Edward's authority was not accepted in Northumbria.[5] Edward's eponym "the Elder" was first used in Wulfstan's Life of St Æthelwold (tenth century) to distinguish him from the later King Edward the Martyr.
Ætheling
Of the five children born to Alfred and Ealhswith who survived infancy, Edward was the second-born and the elder son. Edward's birth cannot be certainly dated. His parents married in 868 and his eldest sibling Æthelflæd was born soon afterwards as she was herself married in 883. Edward was probably born rather later, in the 870s, and probably between 874 and 877. [6]
Asser's Life of King Alfred reports that Edward was educated at court together with his youngest sister Ælfthryth. His second sister, Æthelgifu, was intended for a life in religion from an early age, perhaps due to ill health, and was later abbess of Shaftesbury. The youngest sibling, Æthelweard, was educated at a court school where he learned Latin, which suggests that he too was intended for a religious life. Edward and Ælfthryth, however, while they learned the English of the day, received a courtly education, and Asser refers to their taking part in the "pursuits of this present life which are appropriate to the nobility".[7]
The first appearance of Edward in the sources is in 892, in a charter granting land at North Newnton, near Pewsey in Wiltshire, to ealdorman Æthelhelm, where he is called filius regis, the king's son.[8] Although he was the reigning king's elder son, Edward was not certain to succeed his father. Until the 890s, the obvious heirs to the throne were Edward's cousins Æthelwold and Æthelhelm, sons of Æthelred, Alfred's older brother and predecessor as king. Æthelwold and Æthelhelm were around ten years older than Edward. Æthelhelm disappears from view in the 890s, seemingly dead, but a charter probably from that decade shows Æthelwold witnessing before Edward, and the order of witnesses is generally believed to relate to their status.[9] As well as his greater age and experience, Æthelwold may have had another advantage over Edward where the succession was concerned. While Alfred's wife Ealhswith is never described as queen and was never crowned, Æthelwold and Æthelhelm's mother Wulfthryth was called queen.[10]
Succession and early reign
Silver brooch imitating a coin of Edward the Elder, c. 920, found in Rome, Italy. British Museum.When Alfred died, Edward's cousin Æthelwold, the son of King Æthelred of Wessex, rose up to claim the throne and began Æthelwold's Revolt. He seized Wimborne, in Dorset, where his father was buried, and Christchurch (then in Hampshire, now in Dorset). Edward marched to Badbury and offered battle, but Æthelwold refused to leave Wimborne. Just when it looked as if Edward was going to attack Wimborne, Æthelwold left in the night, and joined the Danes in Northumbria, where he was announced as King. In the meantime, Edward is alleged to have been crowned at Kingston upon Thames on 8 June 900 [11]
In 901, Æthelwold came with a fleet to Essex, and encouraged the Danes in East Anglia to rise up. In the following year, he attacked Cricklade and Braydon. Edward arrived with an army, and after several marches, the two sides met at the Battle of Holme. Æthelwold and King Eohric of the East Anglian Danes were killed in the battle.
Relations with the North proved problematic for Edward for several more years. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle mentions that he made peace with the East Anglian and Northumbrian Danes "of necessity". There is also a mention of the regaining of Chester in 907, which may be an indication that the city was taken in battle.[12]
In 909, Edward sent an army to harass Northumbria. In the following year, the Northumbrians retaliated by attacking Mercia, but they were met by the combined Mercian and West Saxon army at the Battle of Tettenhall, where the Northumbrian Danes were destroyed. From that point, they never raided south of the River Humber.
Edward then began the construction of a number of fortresses (burhs), at Hertford, Witham and Bridgnorth. He is also said to have built a fortress at Scergeat, but that location has not been identified. This series of fortresses kept the Danes at bay. Other forts were built at Tamworth, Stafford, Eddisbury and Warwick. These burhs were built to the same specifications (within centimetres) as those within the territory that his father had controlled; it has been suggested on this basis that Edward actually built them all.[13]
Achievements
Edward extended the control of Wessex over the whole of Mercia, East Anglia and Essex, conquering lands occupied by the Danes and bringing the residual autonomy of Mercia to an end in 918, after the death of his sister, Æthelflæd. Ætheflæd's daughter, Ælfwynn, was named as her successor, but Edward deposed her, bringing Mercia under his direct control. He had already annexed the cities of London and Oxford and the surrounding lands of Oxfordshire and Middlesex in 911. By 918, all of the Danes south of the Humber had submitted to him. By the end of his reign, the Norse, the Scots and the Welsh had acknowledged him as "father and lord".[14] This recognition of Edward's overlordship in Scotland led to his successors' claims of suzerainty over that Kingdom.
Edward reorganized the Church in Wessex, creating new bishoprics at Ramsbury and Sonning, Wells and Crediton. Despite this, there is little indication that Edward was particularly religious. In fact, the Pope delivered a reprimand to him to pay more attention to his religious responsibilities.[15]
He died leading an army against a Welsh-Mercian rebellion, on 17 July 924 at Farndon-Upon-Dee and was buried in the New Minster in Winchester, Hampshire, which he himself had established in 901. After the Norman Conquest, the minster was replaced by Hyde Abbey to the north of the city and Edward's body was transferred there. His last resting place is currently marked by a cross-inscribed stone slab within the outline of the old abbey marked out in a public park.
The portrait included here is imaginary and was drawn together with portraits of other Anglo-Saxon era monarchs by an unknown artist in the 18th century. Edward's eponym the Elder was first used in the 10th century, in Wulfstan's Life of St Æthelwold, to distinguish him from the later King Edward the Martyr.
Family
Edward had four siblings, including Æthelflæd, Lady of the Mercians, and Ælfthryth, Countess of Flanders.
King Edward had about fourteen children from three marriages, and may have had illegitimate children too.
Edward first married Ecgwynn around 893 and they became the parents of the future King Athelstan and a daughter who married Sihtric Cáech, King of Dublin and York in 926. Nothing is known about Ecgwynn other than her name, which was not even recorded until after the Conquest.[16][17]
When he became king in 899, Edward married Ælfflæd, a daughter of Æthelhelm, the ealdorman of Wiltshire.[18] Their son Ælfweard may have briefly succeeded his father, but died just over two weeks later and the two were buried together. Edward and Ælfflæd had six daughters: Eadgyth who married Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor; Eadgifu, whose first marriage was to Charles the Simple; Eadhild, who married Hugh the Great, Duke of Paris; Ælfgifu who married "a prince near the Alps", sometimes identified with Conrad of Burgundy or Boleslaus II of Bohemia; and two nuns Eadflæd and Eadhild. A son, Edwin Ætheling who drowned in 933[19] was possibly Ælfflæd's child, but that is not clear.
Edward married for a third time, about 919, to Eadgifu,[18] the daughter of Sigehelm, the ealdorman of Kent. They had two sons who survived infancy, Edmund and Eadred, and two daughters, one of whom was Saint Edburga of Winchester the other daughter, Eadgifu, married "Louis, Prince of Aquitaine", whose identity is disputed.
Eadgifu outlived her husband and her sons, and was alive during the reign of her grandson, King Edgar. William of Malmsbury's history De antiquitate Glastonie ecclesiae claims that Edward's second wife, Ælfflæd, was also alive after Edward's death, but this is the only known source for that claim.
Egbert (802-39 AD)
Known as the first King of All England, he was forced into exile at the court of Charlemagne, by the powerful Offa, King of Mercia. Egbert returned to England in 802 and was recognized as king of Wessex. He defeated the rival Mercians at the battle of Ellendun in 825. In 829, the Northumbrians accepted his overlordship and he was proclaimed "Bretwalda" or sole ruler of Britain.
Egbert of Wessex
Reigned 802-839 "the Great" (1st King) of England
Egbert, King of Wessex
Reign 802 - 839
Died 839
Buried Winchester
Predecessor Beorhtric
Successor Æthelwulf Issue
Æthelwulf Father Ealhmund
Egbert (also spelt Ecgberht) (died 839) was King of Wessex from 802 until 839. His father was Ealhmund of Kent. In the 780s Egbert was forced into exile by Offa of Mercia and Beorhtric of Wessex, but on Beorhtric's death in 802 Egbert returned and took the throne.
Little is known of the first twenty years of Egbert's reign, but it is thought that he was able to maintain Wessex's independence against the kingdom of Mercia, which at that time dominated the other southern English kingdoms. In 825 Egbert defeated Beornwulf of Mercia at the battle of Ellendun, and proceeded to take control of the Mercian dependencies in southeastern England. In 829 Egbert defeated Wiglaf of Mercia and drove him out of his kingdom, temporarily ruling Mercia directly. Later that year Egbert received the submission of the Northumbrian king at Dore, near Sheffield. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle subsequently described Egbert as a bretwalda, or "Ruler of Britain".
Egbert was unable to maintain this dominant position, and within a year Wiglaf regained the throne of Mercia. However, Wessex did retain control of Kent, Sussex and Surrey; these territories were given to Egbert's son Æthelwulf to rule as a subking under Egbert. When Egbert died in 839, Æthelwulf succeeded him; the southeastern kingdoms were finally absorbed into the kingdom of Wessex after Æthelwulf's death in 858.
The son of Ealhmund of Kent and an unknown woman, Egbert was born around 769 or 771. He is recorded as having one sibling who is called the half-sister of Egbert and this was Alburga, later to be recognised as a saint. Alburga had been married to Wulstan, Ealdorman of Wiltshire, but on his death she became a nun. [1]. Although neither date nor record exists, it is sometimes supposed that Egbert married Redburga, thought to have been either a sister, sister-in law or niece of the Frankish Emperor[2]. The theory for this is backed up by Egbert's strong ties to the Frankish royal court and his significant time spent there, however no evidence has yet been found for the existence of this queen.
The number of Egbert's children is uncertain. Æthelwulf, who succeeded Egbert, having governed as Subregulus of Kent, Essex, Surry and Sussex, was his son. Some versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle call Æthelstan Egbert's son, but he was rather Egbert's grandson.[3] A number of writers after the Norman Conquest make Saint Edith (Eadgyth) of Polesworth a daughter of Egbert, but this is doubtful.[4]
Political context and early life
Egbert's name, spelled Ecgbriht, from the 827 entry in the C manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
Offa of Mercia, who reigned from 757 to 796, was the dominant force in Anglo-Saxon England in the second half of the eighth century. The relationship between Offa and Cynewulf, who was king of Wessex from 757 to 786, is not well-documented, but it seems likely that Cynewulf maintained some independence from Mercian overlordship. Evidence of the relationship between kings can come from charters, which were documents which granted land to followers or to churchmen, and which were witnessed by the kings who had power to grant the land. In some cases a king will appear on a charter as a subregulus, or "subking", making it clear that he has an overlord.[5][6] Cynewulf appears as "King of the West Saxons" on a charter of Offa's in 772;[7] and he was defeated by Offa in battle in 779 at Bensington, but there is nothing else to suggest Cynewulf was not his own master, and he is not known to have acknowledged Offa as overlord.[8] Offa did have influence in the southeast of the country: a charter of 764 shows him in the company of Heahberht of Kent, suggesting that Offa's influence helped place Heahberht on the throne.[9] The extent of Offa's control of Kent between 765 and 776 is a matter of debate amongst historians, but from 776 until about 784 it appears that the Kentish kings had substantial independence from Mercia.[9][10]
Another Egbert, Egbert of Kent, ruled in that kingdom throughout the 770s; he is last mentioned in 779, in a charter granting land at Rochester.[9] In 784 a new king of Kent, Ealhmund, appears in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. According to a note in the margin, "this king Ealhmund was Egbert's father [i.e. Egbert of Wessex], Egbert was Æthelwulf's father". This is supported by the genealogical preface from the A text of the Chronicle, which gives Egbert's father's name as Ealhmund without further details. The preface probably dates from the late ninth century; the marginal note is on the F manuscript of the Chronicle, which is a Kentish version dating from about 1100.[11]
Ealhmund does not appear to have long survived in power: there is no record of his activities after 784. There is, however, extensive evidence of Offa's domination of Kent during the late 780s, with his goals apparently going beyond overlordship to outright annexation of the kingdom,[9] and he has been described as "the rival, not the overlord, of the Kentish kings".[12] It is possible that the young Egbert fled to Wessex in 785 or so; it is suggestive that the Chronicle mentions in a later entry that Beorhtric, Cynewulf's successor, helped Offa to exile Egbert.[9]
Cynewulf was murdered in 786. Egbert may have contested the succession, but Offa successfully intervened in the ensuing power struggle on the side of Beorhtric.[11][13] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Egbert spent three years in Francia before he was king, exiled by Beorhtric and Offa. The text says "iii" for three, but this may have been a scribal error, with the correct reading being "xiii", that is, thirteen years. Beorhtric's reign lasted sixteen years, and not thirteen; and all extant texts of the chronicle agree on "iii", but many modern accounts assume that Egbert did indeed spend thirteen years in Francia. This requires assuming that the error in transcription is common to every manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle; many historians make this assumption but others have rejected it as unlikely, given the consistency of the sources.[14] In either case Egbert was probably exiled in 789, when Beorhtric, his rival, married the daughter of Offa of Mercia.[15]
At the time Egbert was in exile, Francia was ruled by Charlemagne, who maintained Frankish influence in Northumbria and is known to have supported Offa's enemies in the south. Another exile in Gaul at this time was Odberht, a priest, who is almost certainly the same person as Eadberht, who later became king of Kent. According to a later chronicler, William of Malmesbury, Egbert learned the arts of government during his time in Gaul.[16}
Early reign
Beorhtric's dependency on Mercia continued into the reign of Cenwulf, who became king of Mercia a few months after Offa's death.[8] Beorhtric died in 802, and Egbert came to the throne of Wessex, probably with the support of Charlemagne and perhaps also the papacy.[17] The Mercians continued to oppose Egbert: the day of his accession, the Hwicce (who had originally formed a separate kingdom, but by that time were part of Mercia) attacked, under the leadership of their ealdorman, Æthelmund. Weohstan, a Wessex ealdorman, met him with men from Wiltshire:[11] according to a fifteenth-century source, Weohstan had married Alburga, Egbert's sister, and so was Egbert's brother-in-law.[18] The Hwicce were defeated, though Weohstan was killed as well as Æthelmund.[11] Nothing more is recorded of Egbert's relations with Mercia for more than twenty years after this battle. It seems likely that Egbert had no influence outside his own borders, but on the other hand there is no evidence that he ever submitted to the overlordship of Cenwulf. Cenwulf did have overlordship of the rest of southern England, but in Cenwulf's charters the title of "overlord of the southern English" never appears, presumably in consequence of the independence of the kingdom of Wessex.[19]
In 815 the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Egbert ravaged the whole of the territories of the remaining British kingdom, Dumnonia, known to the author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle as the West Welsh; their territory was about equivalent to what is now Cornwall.[11][20] Ten years later, a charter dated 19 August 825 indicates that Egbert was campaigning in Dumnonia again; this may have been related to a battle recorded in the Chronicle at Galford in 823, between the men of Devon and the Britons of Cornwall.[21]
The battle of Ellendun
A map of England during Egbert's reign.
It was also in 825 that one of the most important battles in Anglo-Saxon history took place, when Egbert defeated Beornwulf of Mercia at Ellendun-now Wroughton, near Swindon. This battle marked the end of the Mercian domination of southern England.[22] The Chronicle tells how Egbert followed up his victory: "Then he sent his son Æthelwulf from the army, and Ealhstan, his bishop, and Wulfheard, his ealdorman, to Kent with a great troop." Æthelwulf drove Baldred, the king of Kent, north over the Thames, and according to the Chronicle, the men of Kent, Essex, Surrey and Sussex then all submitted to Æthelwulf "because earlier they were wrongly forced away from his relatives."[11] This may refer to Offa's interventions in Kent at the time Egbert's father Ealhmund became king; if so, the chronicler's remark may also indicate Ealhmund had connections elsewhere in southeast England.[17]
The Chronicle's version of events makes it appear that Baldred was driven out shortly after the battle, but this was probably not the case. A document from Kent survives which gives the date, March 826, as being in the third year of the reign of Beornwulf. This makes it likely that Beornwulf still had authority in Kent at this date, as Baldred's overlord; hence Baldred was apparently still in power.[21][23] In Essex, Egbert expelled King Sigered, though the date is unknown. It may have been delayed until 829, since a later chronicler associates the expulsion with a campaign of Egbert's in that year against the Mercians.[21]
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle does not say who was the aggressor at Ellendun, but one recent history asserts that Beornwulf was almost certainly the one who attacked. According to this view, Beornwulf may have taken advantage of the Wessex campaign in Dumnonia in the summer of 825. Beornwulf's motivation would have been the threat of unrest or instability in the southeast: the dynastic connections with Kent made Wessex a threat to Mercian dominance.[21]
The consequences of Ellendun went beyond the immediate loss of Mercian power in the southeast. According to the Chronicle, the East Anglians asked for Egbert's protection against the Mercians in the same year, 825, though it may actually have been in the following year that the request was made. In 826 Beornwulf invaded East Anglia, presumably to recover his overlordship. He was slain, however, as was his successor, Ludeca, who invaded East Anglia in 827, evidently for the same reason. It may be that the Mercians were hoping for support from Kent: there was some reason to suppose that Wulfred, the Archbishop of Canterbury, might be discontented with West Saxon rule, as Egbert had terminated Wulfred's currency and had begun to mint his own, at Rochester and Canterbury,[21] and it is known that Egbert seized property belonging to Canterbury.[24] The outcome in East Anglia was a disaster for the Mercians which confirmed West Saxon power in the southeast.[21]
Defeat of Mercia
The entry for 827 in the [C] manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, listing the eight bretwaldas.
In 829 Egbert invaded Mercia and drove Wiglaf, the king of Mercia, into exile. This victory gave Egbert control of the London mint, and he issued coins as King of Mercia.[21] It was after this victory that the West Saxon scribe described him as a bretwalda, meaning "wide-ruler" or "Britain-ruler", in a famous passage in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The relevant part of the annal reads, in the [C] manuscript of the Chronicle:[25]
" 7 þy geare geeode Ecgbriht cing Myrcna rice 7 eall þæt be suþan Humbre wæs, 7 he wæs eahtaþa cing se ðe Bretenanwealda wæs. "
In modern English:[26]
" And the same year King Egbert conquered the kingdom of Mercia, and all that was south of the Humber, and he was the eighth king who was 'Wide Ruler'. "
The previous seven bretwaldas are also named by the Chronicler, who gives the same seven names that Bede lists as holding imperium, starting with Ælle of Sussex and ending with Oswiu of Northumbria. The list is often thought to be incomplete, omitting as it does some dominant Mercian kings such as Penda and Offa. The exact meaning of the title has been much debated; it has been described as "a term of encomiastic poetry"[27] but there is also evidence that it implied a definite role of military leadership.[28]
Later in 829, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Egbert received the submission of the Northumbrians at Dore (now a suburb of Sheffield); the Northumbrian king was probably Eanred.[29] According to a later chronicler, Roger of Wendover, Egbert invaded Northumbria and plundered it before Eanred submitted: "When Egbert had obtained all the southern kingdoms, he led a large army into Northumbria, and laid waste that province with severe pillaging, and made King Eanred pay tribute." Roger of Wendover is known to have incorporated Northumbrian annals into his version; the Chronicle does not mention these events.[30] However, the nature of Eanred's submission has been questioned: one historian has suggested that it is more likely that the meeting at Dore represented a mutual recognition of sovereignty.[31]
In 830 Egbert led a successful expedition against the Welsh, almost certainly with the intent of extending West Saxon influence into the Welsh lands previously within the Mercian orbit. This marked the high point of Egbert's influence.[21]
Reduction in influence after 829
In 830, Mercia regained its independence under Wiglaf-the Chronicle merely says that Wiglaf "obtained the kingdom of Mercia again",[11] but the most likely explanation is that this was the result of a Mercian rebellion against Wessex rule.[32]
Egbert's dominion over southern England came to an end with Wiglaf's recovery of power. Wiglaf's return is followed by evidence of his independence from Wessex. Charters indicate Wiglaf had authority in Middlesex and Berkshire, and in a charter of 836 Wiglaf uses the phrase "my bishops, duces, and magistrates" to describe a group that included eleven bishops from the episcopate of Canterbury, including bishops of sees in West Saxon territory.[33] It is significant that Wiglaf was still able to call together such a group of notables; the West Saxons, even if they were able to do so, held no such councils.[24][34] Wiglaf may also have brought Essex back into the Mercian orbit during the years after he recovered the throne.[21][31] In East Anglia, King Æthelstan minted coins, possibly as early as 827, but more likely c. 830 after Egbert's influence was reduced with Wiglaf's return to power in Mercia. This demonstration of independence on East Anglia's part is not surprising, as it was Æthelstan who was probably responsible for the defeat and death of both Beornwulf and Ludeca.[21]
Both Wessex's sudden rise to power in the late 820s, and the subsequent failure to retain this dominant position, have been examined by historians looking for underlying causes. One plausible explanation for the events of these years is that Wessex's fortunes were to some degree dependent on Carolingian support. The Franks supported Eardwulf when he recovered the throne of Northumbria in 808, so it is plausible that they also supported Egbert's accession in 802. At Easter 839, not long before Egbert's death, he was in touch with Louis the Pious, king of the Franks, to arrange safe passage to Rome. Hence a continuing relationship with the Franks seems to be part of southern English politics during the first half of the ninth century.[21]
Carolingian support may have been one of the factors that helped Egbert achieve the military successes of the late 820s. However, the Rhenish and Frankish commercial networks collapsed at some time in the 820s or 830s, and in addition, a rebellion broke out in February 830 against Louis the Pious; the first of a series of internal conflicts that lasted through the 830s and beyond. These distractions may have prevented Louis from supporting Egbert. In this view, the withdrawal of Frankish influence would have left East Anglia, Mercia and Wessex to find a balance of power not dependent on outside aid.[21]
Despite the loss of dominance, Egbert's military successes fundamentally changed the political landscape of Anglo-Saxon England. Wessex retained control of the south-eastern kingdoms, with the possible exception of Essex; and Mercia did not regain control of East Anglia.[21] Egbert's victories marked the end of the independent existence of the kingdoms of Kent and Sussex. The conquered territories were administered as a subkingdom for a while, including Surrey and possibly Essex.[35] Although Æthelwulf was a subking under Egbert, it is clear that he maintained his own royal household, with which he travelled around his kingdom. Charters issued in Kent described Egbert and Æthelwulf as "kings of the West Saxons and also of the people of Kent." When Æthelwulf died in 858 his will, in which Wessex is left to one son and the southeastern kingdom to another, makes it clear that it was not until after 858 that the kingdoms were fully integrated.[36] Mercia remained a threat, however; Egbert's son Æthelwulf, established as king of Kent, gave estates to Christ Church, Canterbury, probably in order to counter any influence the Mercians might still have there.[21]
In the southwest, Egbert was defeated in 836 at Carhampton by the Danes,[11] but in 838 he won a battle against them and their allies the West Welsh at Hingston Down in Cornwall. The Dumnonian royal line continued after this time, but it is at this date that the independence of the last British kingdom may be considered to have ended.[21] The details of Anglo-Saxon expansion into Cornwall are quite poorly recorded, but some evidence comes from place names.[37] The river Ottery, which flows east into the Tamar near Launceston, appears to be a boundary: south of the Ottery the placenames are overwhelmingly Cornish, whereas to the north they are more heavily influenced by the English newcomers.[38]
Succession
At a council at Kingston-upon-Thames in 838, Egbert and Æthelwulf granted land to the sees of Winchester and Canterbury in return for the promise of support for Æthelwulf's claim to the throne.[24][33][39] The archbishop of Canterbury, Ceolnoth, also accepted Egbert and Æthelwulf as the lords and protectors of the monasteries under Ceolnoth's control. These agreements, along with a later charter in which Æthelwulf confirmed church privileges, suggest that the church had recognized that Wessex was a new political power that must be dealt with.[21] Churchmen consecrated the king at coronation ceremonies, and helped to write the wills which specified the king's heir; their support had real value in establishing West Saxon control and a smooth succession for Egbert's line.[40] Both the record of the Council of Kingston, and another charter of that year, include the identical phrasing: that a condition of the grant is that "we ourselves and our heirs shall always hereafter have firm and unshakable friendships from Archbishop Ceolnoth and his congregation at Christ Church".[39][41][42]
Although nothing is known of any other claimants to the throne, it is likely that there were other surviving descendants of Cerdic (the supposed progenitor of all the kings of Wessex) who might have contended for the kingdom. Egbert died in 839, and his will, according to the account of it found in the will of his grandson, Alfred the Great, left land only to male members of his family, so that the estates should not be lost to the royal house through marriage. Egbert's wealth, acquired through conquest, was no doubt one reason for his ability to purchase the support of the southeastern church establishment; the thriftiness of his will indicates he understood the importance of personal wealth to a king.[40] The kingship of Wessex had been frequently contested among different branches of the royal line, and it is a noteworthy achievement of Egbert's that he was able to ensure Æthelwulf's untroubled succession.[40] In addition, Æthelwulf's experience of kingship, in the subkingdom formed from Egbert's southeastern conquests, would have been valuable to him when he took the throne.[43]
Egbert was buried in Winchester, as were his son, Æthelwulf, his grandson, Alfred the Great, and Alfred's son, Edward the Elder. During the ninth century, Winchester began to show signs of urbanization, and it is likely that the sequence of burials indicates that Winchester was held in high regard by the West Saxon royal line.[44]
Notes
1. ^ Farmer, D.H.: The Oxford Dictionary of Saints, p. 10
2. ^ Weir, Alison, Britain's Royal Families: The Complete Genealogy (1989), p. 4.
3. ^ Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, p. 63, note 11. This mistake is accepted at face value in some popular works, e.g. Weir, op. cit., p. 5.
4. ^ Yorke, Nunneries and the Anglo-Saxon Royal Houses, p. 39, note 58, suggests Edith was Mercian princess; see also Thacker, "Kings, Saints and Monasteries", p. 19. Again, the claim that Edith was Egbert's daughter is repeated in some popular works, e.g. Weir, ibidem.
5. ^ Hunter Blair, Roman Britain, pp. 14-15.
6. ^ P. Wormald, "The Age of Bede and Æthelbald", in Campbell et al., The Anglo-Saxons, pp. 95-98
7. ^ Anglo-Saxons.net: S 108. Sean Miller. Retrieved on 8 August, 2007.
8. ^ a b Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 209-210.
9. ^ a b c d e Kirby, Earliest English Kings, pp. 165-169
10. ^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 207.
11. ^ a b c d e f g h Swanton, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, pp. 58-63.
12. ^ Wormald, "Bede, the bretwaldas and the origins of the Gens Anglorum", in Wormald et al., Ideal and Reality, p. 113; quoted in Kirby, Earliest English Kings, p. 167., and n. 30.
13. ^ Fletcher, Who's Who, p. 114.
14. ^ E.g. Fletcher assumes that Egbert spent essentially all Beorhtric's reign in Francia; see Fletcher, Who's Who, p. 114. Similarly, Swanton annotates "3 years" with "in fact thirteen years . . . this error is common to all MSS." See note 12 in Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, pp. 62-63. On the other hand, Stenton accepts the figure as three: see Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 220. Stenton adds in a footnote that "it is very dangerous to reject a reading which is so well attested".
15. ^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 220.
16. ^ Kirby, Earliest English Kings, pp. 176-177.
17. ^ a b Kirby, Earliest English Kings, p. 186.
18. ^ The source, a poem in the Chronicon Vilodunense, is described by Yorke as "admittedly . . . far from ideal". See Barbara Yorke, "Edward as Ætheling", in Higham & Hill, Edward the Elder, p. 36.
19. ^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 225.
20. ^ The border had been pushed back to the river Tamar, between Devon and Cornwall, by Ine of Wessex in 710. See Kirby, Earliest English Kings, p.125.
21. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p Kirby, Earliest English Kings, pp. 189-195.
22. ^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 231.
23. ^ Anglo-Saxons.net: S 1267. Sean Miller. Retrieved on 8 August, 2007.
24. ^ a b c P. Wormald, "The Age of Offa and Alcuin", p. 128, in Campbell et al., The Anglo-Saxons.
25. ^ Manuscript C: Cotton Tiberius C.i. Tony Jebson. Retrieved on 12 August, 2007.
26. ^ Translation is based on Swanton; note that "bretwalda" (which Swanton translates as "Controller of Britain") in ms A appears as "brytenwealda" and variants in the other mss; here this is translated as "Wide Ruler", per Swanton. See Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, pp. 60-61.
27. ^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 34-35.
28. ^ Kirby, Earliest English Kings, p. 17.
29. ^ Kirby, Earliest English Kings, p. 197.
30. ^ P. Wormald, "The Ninth Century", p. 139, in Campbell et al., The Anglo-Saxons.
31. ^ a b Yorke, Kings and Kingdoms, p. 51.
32. ^ Stenton cites the annal for 839, which says Æthelwulf "granted" or "gave" the kingdom of Kent to his son, as an example of the language that would have been used had Wiglaf been granted the kingdom by Egbert. See Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 233-235
33. ^ a b Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 233-235
34. ^ P. Wormald, "The Ninth Century", p. 138, in Campbell et al., The Anglo-Saxons.
35. ^ Yorke, Kings and Kingdoms, p. 32.
36. ^ Abels, Alfred the Great, p. 31.
37. ^ Yorke, Kings and Kingdoms, p. 155.
38. ^ Payton, Cornwall, p. 68.
39. ^ a b Anglo-Saxons.net: S 1438. Sean Miller. Retrieved on 1 September, 2007.
40. ^ a b c Yorke, Kings and Kingdoms, pp. 148-149.
41. ^ Anglo-Saxons.net: S 281. Sean Miller. Retrieved on 8 August, 2007.
42. ^ P. Wormald, "The Ninth Century", p. 140, in Campbell et al., The Anglo-Saxons.
43. ^ Yorke, Kings and Kingdoms, pp. 168-169.
44. ^ Yorke, Wessex, p. 310.
References
Primary sources
" Swanton, Michael (1996). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. New York: Routledge. ISBN 0-415-92129-5.
" Egbert's charters at Anglo-Saxons.net
Secondary sources
" Abels, Richard (2005). Alfred the Great: War, Kingship and Culture in Anglo-Saxon England. Longman. ISBN 0-582-04047-7.
" Campbell, James; Eric John & Patrick Wormald (1991). The Anglo-Saxons. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-14-014395-5.
" Fletcher, Richard (1989). Who's Who in Roman Britain and Anglo-Saxon England. Shepheard-Walwyn. ISBN 0-85683-089-5.
" Higham, N.J.; Hill, D.H. (2001). Edward the Elder. Routledge. ISBN 0-415-21496-3).
" Hunter Blair, Peter (1966). Roman Britain and Early England: 55 B.C. - A.D. 871. W.W. Norton & Company. ISBN 0-393-00361-2.
" Kirby, D.P. (1992). The Earliest English Kings. London: Routledge. ISBN 0-415-09086-5.
" Payton, Philip (2004). Cornwall: A History. Cornwall Editions. ISBN 1-904880-00-2.
" Stenton, Frank M. (1971). Anglo-Saxon England. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-821716-1.
" Whitelock, Dorothy (1968). English Historical Documents v.l. c.500-1042. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode.
" Wormald, Patrick; Bullough, D. and Collins, R. (1983). Ideal and Reality in Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society. ISBN 0631126619.
" Yorke, Barbara (1990). Kings and Kingdoms of Early Anglo-Saxon England. London: Seaby. ISBN 1-85264-027-8.
" Yorke, Barbara (1995). Wessex in the Early Middle Ages. London: Leicester University Press. ISBN 0-7185-1856-X.
Egbert King of Wessex
Egbert's name, spelled Ecgbriht, from the 827 entry in the C manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
Reign 802-839
Died 839
Buried Winchester
Predecessor Beorhtric
Successor Æthelwulf
Offspring Æthelwulf
Father Ealhmund
Egbert (also spelled Ecgberht or Ecgbriht) was King of Wessex from 802 until 839. His father was Ealhmund of Kent. In the 780s Egbert was forced into exile by Offa of Mercia and Beorhtric of Wessex, but on Beorhtric's death in 802 Egbert returned and took the throne.
Little is known of the first twenty years of Egbert's reign, but it is thought that he was able to maintain Wessex's independence against the kingdom of Mercia, which at that time dominated the other southern English kingdoms. In 825 Egbert defeated Beornwulf of Mercia at the battle of Ellendun, and proceeded to take control of the Mercian dependencies in southeastern England. In 829 Egbert defeated Wiglaf of Mercia and drove him out of his kingdom, temporarily ruling Mercia directly. Later that year Egbert received the submission of the Northumbrian king at Dore, near Sheffield. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle subsequently described Egbert as a bretwalda, or "Ruler of Britain."
Egbert was unable to maintain this dominant position, and within a year Wiglaf regained the throne of Mercia. However, Wessex did retain control of Kent, Sussex and Surrey; these territories were given to Egbert's son Æthelwulf to rule as a subking under Egbert. When Egbert died in 839, Æthelwulf succeeded him; the southeastern kingdoms were finally absorbed into the kingdom of Wessex after Æthelwulf's death in 858.
Family
The earliest version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the Parker Chronicle, begins with a genealogical preface tracing the ancestry of Egbert's son Æthelwulf back through Egbert, Ealhmund (thought to be Ealhmund of Kent), and the otherwise unknown Eoppa and Eafa to Ingild, brother of king Ine of Wessex, who abdicated the throne in 726. It continues back to Cerdic, founder of the House of Wessex.[1] Egbert was born around 769 or 771. He is reputed to have had a half-sister Alburga, later to be recognized as a saint. She was married to Wulstan, Ealdorman of Wiltshire, and on his death she became a nun.[2] The only source for the wife of Egbert is a later medieval manuscript at Trinity College, Oxford, which relates that Egbert married Redburga, regis Francorum sororia, thought to indicate sister, sister-in law or niece of the Frankish Emperor.[3] This seems consistent with Egbert's strong ties to the Frankish royal court and his exile there, but lacks contemporary support.
The number of Egbert's children is uncertain. Æthelwulf, who succeeded Egbert, having governed as Subregulus of Kent, Essex, Surrey and Sussex, was his son. Some versions of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (e.g. the Worcester and Laud Chronicles) call Æthelstan Egbert's son, but the Parker Chronicle shows Æthelstan as son of Æthelwulf and hence Egbert's grandson, and this reconstruction is generally preferred.[4] A number of writers after the Norman Conquest make Saint Edith (Eadgyth) of Polesworth a daughter of Egbert, but this is doubtful.[5]
Political context and early life
Offa of Mercia, who reigned from 757 to 796, was the dominant force in Anglo-Saxon England in the second half of the eighth century. The relationship between Offa and Cynewulf, who was king of Wessex from 757 to 786, is not well-documented, but it seems likely that Cynewulf maintained some independence from Mercian overlordship. Evidence of the relationship between kings can come from charters, which were documents which granted land to followers or to churchmen, and which were witnessed by the kings who had power to grant the land. In some cases a king will appear on a charter as a subregulus, or "subking", making it clear that he has an overlord.[6][7] Cynewulf appears as "King of the West Saxons" on a charter of Offa's in 772;[8] and he was defeated by Offa in battle in 779 at Bensington, but there is nothing else to suggest Cynewulf was not his own master, and he is not known to have acknowledged Offa as overlord.[9] Offa did have influence in the southeast of the country: a charter of 764 shows him in the company of Heahberht of Kent, suggesting that Offa's influence helped place Heahberht on the throne.[10] The extent of Offa's control of Kent between 765 and 776 is a matter of debate amongst historians, but from 776 until about 784 it appears that the Kentish kings had substantial independence from Mercia.[10][11]
Another Egbert, Egbert II of Kent, ruled in that kingdom throughout the 770s; he is last mentioned in 779, in a charter granting land at Rochester.[10] In 784 a new king of Kent, Ealhmund, appears in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. According to a note in the margin, "this king Ealhmund was Egbert's father [i.e. Egbert of Wessex], Egbert was Æthelwulf's father". This is supported by the genealogical preface from the A text of the Chronicle, which gives Egbert's father's name as Ealhmund without further details. The preface probably dates from the late ninth century; the marginal note is on the F manuscript of the Chronicle, which is a Kentish version dating from about 1100.[12]
Ealhmund does not appear to have long survived in power: there is no record of his activities after 784. There is, however, extensive evidence of Offa's domination of Kent during the late 780s, with his goals apparently going beyond overlordship to outright annexation of the kingdom,[10] and he has been described as "the rival, not the overlord, of the Kentish kings".[13] It is possible that the young Egbert fled to Wessex in 785 or so; it is suggestive that the Chronicle mentions in a later entry that Beorhtric, Cynewulf's successor, helped Offa to exile Egbert.[10]
Cynewulf was murdered in 786. Egbert may have contested the succession, but Offa successfully intervened in the ensuing power struggle on the side of Beorhtric.[12][14] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Egbert spent three years in Francia before he was king, exiled by Beorhtric and Offa. The text says "iii" for three, but this may have been a scribal error, with the correct reading being "xiii", that is, thirteen years. Beorhtric's reign lasted sixteen years, and not thirteen; and all extant texts of the chronicle agree on "iii", but many modern accounts assume that Egbert did indeed spend thirteen years in Francia. This requires assuming that the error in transcription is common to every manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle; many historians make this assumption but others have rejected it as unlikely, given the consistency of the sources.[15] In either case Egbert was probably exiled in 789, when Beorhtric, his rival, married the daughter of Offa of Mercia.[16]
At the time Egbert was in exile, Francia was ruled by Charlemagne, who maintained Frankish influence in Northumbria and is known to have supported Offa's enemies in the south. Another exile in Gaul at this time was Odberht, a priest, who is almost certainly the same person as Eadberht, who later became king of Kent. According to a later chronicler, William of Malmesbury, Egbert learned the arts of government during his time in Gaul.[17]
Early reign
Beorhtric's dependency on Mercia continued into the reign of Cenwulf, who became king of Mercia a few months after Offa's death.[9] Beorhtric died in 802, and Egbert came to the throne of Wessex, probably with the support of Charlemagne and perhaps also the papacy.[18] The Mercians continued to oppose Egbert: the day of his accession, the Hwicce (who had originally formed a separate kingdom, but by that time were part of Mercia) attacked, under the leadership of their ealdorman, Æthelmund. Weohstan, a Wessex ealdorman, met him with men from Wiltshire:[12] according to a fifteenth-century source, Weohstan had married Alburga, Egbert's sister, and so was Egbert's brother-in-law.[19] The Hwicce were defeated, though Weohstan was killed as well as Æthelmund.[12] Nothing more is recorded of Egbert's relations with Mercia for more than twenty years after this battle. It seems likely that Egbert had no influence outside his own borders, but on the other hand there is no evidence that he ever submitted to the overlordship of Cenwulf. Cenwulf did have overlordship of the rest of southern England, but in Cenwulf's charters the title of "overlord of the southern English" never appears, presumably in consequence of the independence of the kingdom of Wessex.[20]
In 815 the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Egbert ravaged the whole of the territories of the remaining British kingdom, Dumnonia, known to the author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle as the West Welsh; their territory was about equivalent to what is now Cornwall.[12][21] Ten years later, a charter dated 19 August 825 indicates that Egbert was campaigning in Dumnonia again; this may have been related to a battle recorded in the Chronicle at Galford in 823, between the men of Devon and the Britons of Cornwall.[22]
The battle of Ellendun
A map of England during Egbert's reign.It was also in 825 that one of the most important battles in Anglo-Saxon history took place, when Egbert defeated Beornwulf of Mercia at Ellendun-now Wroughton, near Swindon. This battle marked the end of the Mercian domination of southern England.[23] The Chronicle tells how Egbert followed up his victory: "Then he sent his son Æthelwulf from the army, and Ealhstan, his bishop, and Wulfheard, his ealdorman, to Kent with a great troop." Æthelwulf drove Baldred, the king of Kent, north over the Thames, and according to the Chronicle, the men of Kent, Essex, Surrey and Sussex then all submitted to Æthelwulf "because earlier they were wrongly forced away from his relatives."[12] This may refer to Offa's interventions in Kent at the time Egbert's father Ealhmund became king; if so, the chronicler's remark may also indicate Ealhmund had connections elsewhere in southeast England.[18]
The Chronicle's version of events makes it appear that Baldred was driven out shortly after the battle, but this was probably not the case. A document from Kent survives which gives the date, March 826, as being in the third year of the reign of Beornwulf. This makes it likely that Beornwulf still had authority in Kent at this date, as Baldred's overlord; hence Baldred was apparently still in power.[22][24] In Essex, Egbert expelled King Sigered, though the date is unknown. It may have been delayed until 829, since a later chronicler associates the expulsion with a campaign of Egbert's in that year against the Mercians.[22]
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle does not say who was the aggressor at Ellendun, but one recent history asserts that Beornwulf was almost certainly the one who attacked. According to this view, Beornwulf may have taken advantage of the Wessex campaign in Dumnonia in the summer of 825. Beornwulf's motivation would have been the threat of unrest or instability in the southeast: the dynastic connections with Kent made Wessex a threat to Mercian dominance.[22]
The consequences of Ellendun went beyond the immediate loss of Mercian power in the southeast. According to the Chronicle, the East Anglians asked for Egbert's protection against the Mercians in the same year, 825, though it may actually have been in the following year that the request was made. In 826 Beornwulf invaded East Anglia, presumably to recover his overlordship. He was slain, however, as was his successor, Ludeca, who invaded East Anglia in 827, evidently for the same reason. It may be that the Mercians were hoping for support from Kent: there was some reason to suppose that Wulfred, the Archbishop of Canterbury, might be discontented with West Saxon rule, as Egbert had terminated Wulfred's currency and had begun to mint his own, at Rochester and Canterbury,[22] and it is known that Egbert seized property belonging to Canterbury.[25] The outcome in East Anglia was a disaster for the Mercians which confirmed West Saxon power in the southeast.[22]
Defeat of Mercia
The entry for 827 in the [C] manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, listing the eight bretwaldas.In 829 Egbert invaded Mercia and drove Wiglaf, the king of Mercia, into exile. This victory gave Egbert control of the London mint, and he issued coins as King of Mercia.[22] It was after this victory that the West Saxon scribe described him as a bretwalda, meaning "wide-ruler" or "Britain-ruler", in a famous passage in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The relevant part of the annal reads, in the [C] manuscript of the Chronicle:[26]
7 þy geare geeode Ecgbriht cing Myrcna rice 7 eall þæt be suþan Humbre wæs, 7 he wæs eahtaþa cing se ðe Bretenanwealda wæs.
In modern English:[27]
And the same year King Egbert conquered the kingdom of Mercia, and all that was south of the Humber, and he was the eighth king who was 'Wide Ruler'.
The previous seven bretwaldas are also named by the Chronicler, who gives the same seven names that Bede lists as holding imperium, starting with Ælle of Sussex and ending with Oswiu of Northumbria. The list is often thought to be incomplete, omitting as it does some dominant Mercian kings such as Penda and Offa. The exact meaning of the title has been much debated; it has been described as "a term of encomiastic poetry"[28] but there is also evidence that it implied a definite role of military leadership.[29]
Later in 829, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Egbert received the submission of the Northumbrians at Dore (now a suburb of Sheffield); the Northumbrian king was probably Eanred.[30] According to a later chronicler, Roger of Wendover, Egbert invaded Northumbria and plundered it before Eanred submitted: "When Egbert had obtained all the southern kingdoms, he led a large army into Northumbria, and laid waste that province with severe pillaging, and made King Eanred pay tribute." Roger of Wendover is known to have incorporated Northumbrian annals into his version; the Chronicle does not mention these events.[31] However, the nature of Eanred's submission has been questioned: one historian has suggested that it is more likely that the meeting at Dore represented a mutual recognition of sovereignty.[32]
In 830 Egbert led a successful expedition against the Welsh, almost certainly with the intent of extending West Saxon influence into the Welsh lands previously within the Mercian orbit. This marked the high point of Egbert's influence.[22]
[edit] Reduction in influence after 829
In 830, Mercia regained its independence under Wiglaf-the Chronicle merely says that Wiglaf "obtained the kingdom of Mercia again",[12] but the most likely explanation is that this was the result of a Mercian rebellion against Wessex rule.[33]
Egbert's dominion over southern England came to an end with Wiglaf's recovery of power. Wiglaf's return is followed by evidence of his independence from Wessex. Charters indicate Wiglaf had authority in Middlesex and Berkshire, and in a charter of 836 Wiglaf uses the phrase "my bishops, duces, and magistrates" to describe a group that included eleven bishops from the episcopate of Canterbury, including bishops of sees in West Saxon territory.[34] It is significant that Wiglaf was still able to call together such a group of notables; the West Saxons, even if they were able to do so, held no such councils.[25][35] Wiglaf may also have brought Essex back into the Mercian orbit during the years after he recovered the throne.[22][36] In East Anglia, King Æthelstan minted coins, possibly as early as 827, but more likely c. 830 after Egbert's influence was reduced with Wiglaf's return to power in Mercia. This demonstration of independence on East Anglia's part is not surprising, as it was Æthelstan who was probably responsible for the defeat and death of both Beornwulf and Ludeca.[22]
Both Wessex's sudden rise to power in the late 820s, and the subsequent failure to retain this dominant position, have been examined by historians looking for underlying causes. One plausible explanation for the events of these years is that Wessex's fortunes were to some degree dependent on Carolingian support. The Franks supported Eardwulf when he recovered the throne of Northumbria in 808, so it is plausible that they also supported Egbert's accession in 802. At Easter 839, not long before Egbert's death, he was in touch with Louis the Pious, king of the Franks, to arrange safe passage to Rome. Hence a continuing relationship with the Franks seems to be part of southern English politics during the first half of the ninth century.[22]
Carolingian support may have been one of the factors that helped Egbert achieve the military successes of the late 820s. However, the Rhenish and Frankish commercial networks collapsed at some time in the 820s or 830s, and in addition, a rebellion broke out in February 830 against Louis the Pious; the first of a series of internal conflicts that lasted through the 830s and beyond. These distractions may have prevented Louis from supporting Egbert. In this view, the withdrawal of Frankish influence would have left East Anglia, Mercia and Wessex to find a balance of power not dependent on outside aid.[22]
Despite the loss of dominance, Egbert's military successes fundamentally changed the political landscape of Anglo-Saxon England. Wessex retained control of the south-eastern kingdoms, with the possible exception of Essex; and Mercia did not regain control of East Anglia.[22] Egbert's victories marked the end of the independent existence of the kingdoms of Kent and Sussex. The conquered territories were administered as a subkingdom for a while, including Surrey and possibly Essex.[37] Although Æthelwulf was a subking under Egbert, it is clear that he maintained his own royal household, with which he travelled around his kingdom. Charters issued in Kent described Egbert and Æthelwulf as "kings of the West Saxons and also of the people of Kent." When Æthelwulf died in 858 his will, in which Wessex is left to one son and the southeastern kingdom to another, makes it clear that it was not until after 858 that the kingdoms were fully integrated.[38] Mercia remained a threat, however; Egbert's son Æthelwulf, established as king of Kent, gave estates to Christ Church, Canterbury, probably in order to counter any influence the Mercians might still have there.[22]
In the southwest, Egbert was defeated in 836 at Carhampton by the Danes,[12] but in 838 he won a battle against them and their allies the West Welsh at Hingston Down in Cornwall. The Dumnonian royal line continued after this time, but it is at this date that the independence of the last British kingdom may be considered to have ended.[22] The details of Anglo-Saxon expansion into Cornwall are quite poorly recorded, but some evidence comes from place names.[39] The river Ottery, which flows east into the Tamar near Launceston, appears to be a boundary: south of the Ottery the placenames are overwhelmingly Cornish, whereas to the north they are more heavily influenced by the English newcomers.[40]
Succession
At a council at Kingston-upon-Thames in 838, Egbert and Æthelwulf granted land to the sees of Winchester and Canterbury in return for the promise of support for Æthelwulf's claim to the throne.[25][34][41] The archbishop of Canterbury, Ceolnoth, also accepted Egbert and Æthelwulf as the lords and protectors of the monasteries under Ceolnoth's control. These agreements, along with a later charter in which Æthelwulf confirmed church privileges, suggest that the church had recognized that Wessex was a new political power that must be dealt with.[22] Churchmen consecrated the king at coronation ceremonies, and helped to write the wills which specified the king's heir; their support had real value in establishing West Saxon control and a smooth succession for Egbert's line.[42] Both the record of the Council of Kingston, and another charter of that year, include the identical phrasing: that a condition of the grant is that "we ourselves and our heirs shall always hereafter have firm and unshakable friendships from Archbishop Ceolnoth and his congregation at Christ Church".[41][43][44]
Although nothing is known of any other claimants to the throne, it is likely that there were other surviving descendants of Cerdic (the supposed progenitor of all the kings of Wessex) who might have contended for the kingdom. Egbert died in 839, and his will, according to the account of it found in the will of his grandson, Alfred the Great, left land only to male members of his family, so that the estates should not be lost to the royal house through marriage. Egbert's wealth, acquired through conquest, was no doubt one reason for his ability to purchase the support of the southeastern church establishment; the thriftiness of his will indicates he understood the importance of personal wealth to a king.[42] The kingship of Wessex had been frequently contested among different branches of the royal line, and it is a noteworthy achievement of Egbert's that he was able to ensure Æthelwulf's untroubled succession.[42] In addition, Æthelwulf's experience of kingship, in the subkingdom formed from Egbert's southeastern conquests, would have been valuable to him when he took the throne.[45]
Egbert was buried in Winchester, as were his son, Æthelwulf, his grandson, Alfred the Great, and Alfred's son, Edward the Elder. During the ninth century, Winchester began to show signs of urbanization, and it is likely that the sequence of burials indicates that Winchester was held in high regard by the West Saxon royal line.[46]
Notes
1.^ Garmonsway, G.N. ed., The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, London, J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., pp. xxxii,2,4
2.^ Farmer, D.H.: The Oxford Dictionary of Saints, p. 10
3.^ Searle, W.G., Anglo-Saxon Bishops, Kings, and Nobles, London, 1899, p.343; Weir, Alison, Britain's Royal Families: The Complete Genealogy (1989), p. 4.
4.^ Garmonsway, G.N. ed., The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, London, J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., pp. 62-63; Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, p. 63, note 11. Some popular works, e.g. Weir, op. cit., p. 5., show Æthelstan as son of Egbert.
5.^ Yorke, Nunneries and the Anglo-Saxon Royal Houses, p. 39, note 58, suggests Edith was a Mercian princess; see also Thacker, "Kings, Saints and Monasteries", p. 19. Again, the claim that Edith was Egbert's daughter is repeated in some popular works, e.g. Weir, ibidem.
6.^ Hunter Blair, Roman Britain, pp. 14-15.
7.^ P. Wormald, "The Age of Bede and Æthelbald", in Campbell et al., The Anglo-Saxons, pp. 95-98
8.^ "Anglo-Saxons.net: S 108". Sean Miller. http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=get&type=charter&id=108. Retrieved 8 August 2007.
9.^ a b Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 209-210.
10.^ a b c d e Kirby, Earliest English Kings, pp. 165-169
11.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 207.
12.^ a b c d e f g h Swanton, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, pp. 58-63.
13.^ Wormald, "Bede, the bretwaldas and the origins of the Gens Anglorum", in Wormald et al., Ideal and Reality, p. 113; quoted in Kirby, Earliest English Kings, p. 167., and n. 30.
14.^ Fletcher, Who's Who, p. 114.
15.^ E.g. Fletcher assumes that Egbert spent essentially all Beorhtric's reign in Francia; see Fletcher, Who's Who, p. 114. Similarly, Swanton annotates "3 years" with "in fact thirteen years . . . this error is common to all MSS." See note 12 in Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, pp. 62-63. On the other hand, Stenton accepts the figure as three: see Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 220. Stenton adds in a footnote that "it is very dangerous to reject a reading which is so well attested".
16.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 220.
17.^ Kirby, Earliest English Kings, pp. 176-177.
18.^ a b Kirby, Earliest English Kings, p. 186.
19.^ The source, a poem in the Chronicon Vilodunense, is described by Yorke as "admittedly . . . far from ideal". See Barbara Yorke, "Edward as Ætheling", in Higham & Hill, Edward the Elder, p. 36.
20.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 225.
21.^ The border had been pushed back to the river Tamar, between Devon and Cornwall, by Ine of Wessex in 710. See Kirby, Earliest English Kings, p.125.
22.^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p Kirby, Earliest English Kings, pp. 189-195.
23.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 231.
24.^ "Anglo-Saxons.net: S 1267". Sean Miller. http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=get&type=charter&id=1267. Retrieved 8 August 2007.
25.^ a b c P. Wormald, "The Age of Offa and Alcuin", p. 128, in Campbell et al., The Anglo-Saxons.
26.^ "Manuscript C: Cotton Tiberius C.i". Tony Jebson. http://asc.jebbo.co.uk/c/c-L.html. Retrieved 12 August 2007.
27.^ Translation is based on Swanton; note that "bretwalda" (which Swanton translates as "Controller of Britain") in ms A appears as "brytenwealda" and variants in the other mss; here this is translated as "Wide Ruler", per Swanton. See Swanton, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, pp. 60-61.
28.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 34-35.
29.^ Kirby, Earliest English Kings, p. 17.
30.^ Kirby, Earliest English Kings, p. 197.
31.^ P. Wormald, "The Ninth Century", p. 139, in Campbell et al., The Anglo-Saxons.
32.^ Yorke, Kings and Kingdoms, p. 96.
33.^ Stenton cites the annal for 839, which says Æthelwulf "granted" or "gave" the kingdom of Kent to his son, as an example of the language that would have been used had Wiglaf been granted the kingdom by Egbert. See Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 233-235
34.^ a b Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 233-235
35.^ P. Wormald, "The Ninth Century", p. 138, in Campbell et al., The Anglo-Saxons.
36.^ Yorke, Kings and Kingdoms, p. 51.
37.^ Yorke, Kings and Kingdoms, p. 32.
38.^ Abels, Alfred the Great, p. 31.
39.^ Yorke, Kings and Kingdoms, p. 155.
40.^ Payton, Cornwall, p. 68.
41.^ a b "Anglo-Saxons.net: S 1438". Sean Miller. http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=get&type=charter&id=1438. Retrieved 1 September 2007.
42.^ a b c Yorke, Kings and Kingdoms, pp. 148-149.
43.^ "Anglo-Saxons.net: S 281". Sean Miller. http://www.anglo-saxons.net/hwaet/?do=get&type=charter&id=281. Retrieved 8 August 2007.
44.^ P. Wormald, "The Ninth Century", p. 140, in Campbell et al., The Anglo-Saxons.
45.^ Yorke, Kings and Kingdoms, pp. 168-169.
46.^ Yorke, Wessex, p. 310.
She appears in a medieval manuscript from Oxford and is described as "regis Francorum sororia" which translates as "sister to the King of the Franks". More specifically, sororia means "pertaining to someone's sister", hence sister-in-law.
According to some accounts, Charlemagne arranged Raedburh's marriage to Egbert in the year 800. Egbert, who had been forced into exile at Charlemagne's court by Offa, King of Mercia, returned to England in 802, where he became King of Wessex and later king of all England. Raedburh's son Ethelwulf succeeded Egbert. Raedburh was also, according to this version of events, the grandmother of Thyra Dannebod Queen of Denmark, who was the wife of the Viking King Gorm "the Old" of Denmark and the mother of Harald Bluetooth Blataand King of Denmark.
Confusing matters still further is the rival tradition that Raedburh survived Egbert, who by these accounts died in 811. This individual devoted her life to helping the poor and became known as "Saint Ida of Herzfeld". Among her reported acts of kindness were filling a stone coffin with food each day, then giving it to the poor; she also reportedly founded the church at Hofstadt, Westphalia, and the convent of Herzfeld, sometimes recorded as Herford or Hervorden. where she is buried. She was canonized on November 26, 980, is the patron saint of brides and widows and is frequently depicted either as carrying a church or with a dove hovering over her head.
It appears, however, that this Saint Ida was married to a different Egbert, a duke of all Saxony between the Rhine and the Weser appointed by Charlemagne. Unless the Egbert reported in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle to have regained his throne in Wessex in 802 was, in fact, serving instead as a feudal supporter of Charlemagne in Saxony for many of the years following his return to Wessex, Saint Ida was not the Raedburh who married Egbert of Wessex. Given the irreconcilable differences in the dates of death given for these two Egberts, that conclusion appears more likely.
This Egbert and Saint Ida are reported to be the parents of Warin, the abbot of Corvey from 826 to 856, Count Cobbo the Elder, and Addila or Mathilde, the abbess of Herzfeld; others suggest that a Saxon duke Liudolf, grandfather of Henry the Fowler, was also a son of Egbert and Ida and that Mathilde was their granddaughter.
Her son Ethelwulf later became King of England. Her grandson is Alfred the Great.
Frankish historian, son of Angilbert and Bertha, daughter of Charlemagne; died about 843 or 844 in the wars against the Normans. Little is known about his early life, but in the quarels between the sons of Louis the Pious he proved a zealous adherent of Charles the Bald, by whose command he went as ambassador to Lothair in 840, though without success. At the battle of Fontenoy, in 841, he fought bravely at the side of Charles, and afterwards wrote, at the request of that prince, the history of the period in order to establish the right of Charles the Bald. This work, which usually bears the title: "De dissensionibus filiorum Ludovici Pii ad annum usque 843, seu Historiarum libri quaattuor 841-843", recites in rather uncouth language the causes of the quarrels and describes, minutely and clearly, the unjust behaviour of Lothair, sometimes a little partially, but with understanding and a clear insight into the conditions. He was the only layman of his time who devoted himself to the writing of a history, and he reported earnestly and truthfully what he himself had seen and heard. It is very probable that he was lay abbot of St. Riquier. His body was buried there, and when it was found, in the eleventh century, Mico, the poet of the abbey, composed a lengthy rhymed epitaph. Nithard's historical work has been published by Migne in "P. L.", CXVI, 45-76.
His family
Although genealogists claim that his family had Ponthieu since the SIXTH century, assertions times indiscriminately by the biographers of THE NINETEENTH century we can not say anything about the ancestry of paternal Angilbert if n is that his father was called Nithard and owned property in the Saalgau His father is married to Richard, daughter of Earl Jerome, himself a bastard son of Charles Martel At the end of that century Angilbert is established Duke and Governor of Ponthieu or rather the sea coast .
Biography
Early life
Angilbert is raised to the court of Charlemagne, where he was a student and friend of the great Anglo-Saxon scholar Alcuin of which he became the disciple. It is intended for the church and receiving minor orders early in life. He acquired a great knowledge of the humanities and will continue to improve in this way under the leadership of Alcuin the rest of his life following the advice of Adalard Corbie.
Serving Pepin of Italy (782 - 791)
In 782, when Charlemagne sent his young son Pepin (777 - 810) in Italy, as king of the Lombards, Angilbert accompanies as primicerius palatii (archchaplain). As head of the board of Pepin he became friends, he attended the latter in the Government of Italy for some time. Its role is to be a great servant of the secular state. Angilbert is also Earl of Rouen in 787 [ref. Needed].
The Defense Maritime Provinces (791 - 814)
On his return to France in 791, is responsible Angilbert by Charlemagne defense and government of the northern coast of the Empire of the Scheldt and the Seine. He established his residence in Castle Centula in Ponthieu, near the spot where the abbey founded by Riquier He has a great devotion to this holy priest because of miracles taking place around his grave. Suffering from a serious illness, he vowed to become religious in Saint Riquier he recovers. Barely recovered, he must defend his lands against the incursions of the Vikings. He won a great victory, which he attributed to the intercession of the saint, and therefore will have to accomplish his vow
Diplomat (792-800)
Charlemagne uses the virtues and talents of Angilbert for the good of the Church and State. He makes his archchaplain and sent three times to Rome as ambassador to the Pope. The first time in 792 when he leads Felix of Urgel to make him recant his heresy before Pope Adrian I In 794, he brings to Adrian I a brief on the Second Council of Nicaea and the cult of holy images. In 795, is cited as Angilbert Superintendent (provisor) royal estates. In 796, he went to Rome to secure the loyalty of the Roman people against the new Pope Leo III and offer gifts to the Church of St. Peter.
Finally, in 799, he accompanied Charlemagne who comes to receive the imperial crown. It seems likely at this time qu'Angilbert lives a very mundane and nothing monastic.
Abbot (788), then monk
He retired in the abbey of St. Riquier, however, without leaving his government
Angilbert is dean of the Chapel Royal (791 - 794). At the abbey, Angilbert is, apparently, a subject of edification for all religious by sincere humility and practices an austere penance at 788. On the death of Father Symphorien, monks, by mutual agreement, elect to replace Angilbert, and this choice has the full approval of Charlemagne. The new abbot deals at once the spiritual and temporal affairs of his monastery, he almost entirely rebuilt the monastery, increases the number of religious, restores the observance of the Rule in its first discipline by example as well as by his instructions, giving all his attention to the worthy celebration of the holy offices and enriched the abbey with a large number of relics.
According to legend, Angilbert takes from 790, the habit of St. Benedict in the Abbey of St. Riquier, which he built the new church. He was elected abbot of the monastery in 792. It is not unusual for princes Merovingian, Carolingian Capetian and later being appointed lay abbots of monasteries. The non-religious uses income from the monastery for their personal expenses and monks are to gift their property for the expenses of the foundation. Angilbert, by contrast, spends his wealth to rebuild the Abbey, which at Easter in the year 800, is visited by Charlemagne. All these absences did not prevent the monks of Saint-Riquier consider Angilbert for their abbot. In 811 Angilbert subscribed to the will of Charlemagne which he is the executor of the will. It is one of the witnesses of the will of Charlemagne January 28 814 He died shortly after the Emperor February 18 814 and was buried in the church of St. Sauveur and St. Richard of his monastery.
Marriage or relationship with Bertha, daughter of Charlemagne
Bertha (Berta or Bertrada), born in 779 or 780 in Aachen [Ref. Necessary], died a March 11, in 824 or after is the daughter of Charlemagne and Hildegarde of Vinzgouw. Around 789, King Offa of Mercia asks her hand for his son, the future King of Mercia Ecgfrith in exchange for the marriage of a daughter with Charles the Younger, eldest son of Charlemagne. But the latter, perhaps fearing thus give a hostage negotiations broke [ref. Needed]. As Angilbert cohabiting with Bertha and their children together, Charlemagne, according to some sources would have been secretly married his daughter. According to other sources, the marriage did not take place after childbirth The year 800 seems a more likely date for the birth of their son two.
This plot Angilbert often regarded as a marriage will be challenged by some Catholic scholars, be accepted and then another Angilbert, that one of the TWELFTH century, his biographer, that the abbot before his death does not desire to do penance for the wedding, and the historian Nithard, include it, says Angilbert is his father.
Bertha saw, however, that two years with Angilbert, for one, after a serious illness saw a punishment from God
Upon arrival, his brother, Louis the Pious, banished from the court. She lives at the abbey of St. Riquier alongside his former companion
His descendants
Angilbert and Bertha had at least two son
" Hartnid (circa 799 - 850) or Harraild, Haraid. The existence of this son is attested by his brother in his writings Later genealogies who wanted to establish a family continuity at the head of the county of Ponthieu have liked to give as a son Hugh, Count of Ponthieu, alleged ancestor of Hugh I of Abbeville († 1026), confessed to Saint-Riquier , lord of Abbeville, then Lord of Ponthieu, married about 994 to Gisele, daughter of Hugh Capet First the title of Count of Ponthieu appears only in 1024, the burden of defending the country then returned to the attorney of St. Riquier. But the chronicle of Saint-Riquier clearly states that the death of Nithard, this charge is first passed to Louis, then to Rudolph, the family of Welf
" Nithard (c. 800 - May 15 845), historian, lay abbot of St. Riquier. He declared: Angilbert's body was found undecomposed few years after his burial.
Poet and historian
His poems reveal the culture and tastes of a man's world, enjoying greater intimacy with the imperial family. Nicknamed the 'Homer of the court, he cultivated poetry with success, and is a member of the Palatine Academy, where he occupies the seat of Homer. The author Dufresne Francheville, using some writings Angilbert, wrote History of the first expeditions of Charlemagne, a novel that will be wrongly attributed to Angilbert Angilbert is probably the author of an epic, including a sample will be preserved and which describes life in the palace and the meeting between Charlemagne and Leo III. It draws on Virgil, Ovid, Lucan and Venance Fortunat, but Einhard and Suetonius. His poems also contains a short tribute to Pepin to return the campaign against the Avars (796), an epistle to David (Charlemagne) and also shows an image of the poet living with his children in a house surrounded by a beautiful garden in the palace of the emperor. The reference to Bertha, however, is distant and respectful. His name appears on the list of princesses, whom he sends his greetings.
Charlemagne finds a way to use his talents in the interests of religion and science. Angilbert applies to protect the arts and letters and well spread light and blessings in his peaceful retirement The Academy palate is the cause of the increased production of written and causes the appearance of very large libraries, like that of Angilbert at the Abbey of Saint-Riquier
Angilbert's poems have been published by Ernst Dümmler in his Monumenta Germaniae Historica.
Notes and references
1. memoirs by Birago Diop, Mark Caussidiere, p.602 and Encyclopædia Britannica
2. Moreri, the great historical dictionary
3. as the Universal Biography (Michaud) ancienne et moderne, by Fr Joseph Michaud, Louis Gabriel Michaud.
4.Nithard, father Angilbert on the FMG website. The Saalgau was a small county in north-west of Bavaria (as the Wikipedia article in German)
5. Christian Settipani, The Prehistory of Capet (New genealogical history of the royal house of France, vol. 1), ed. Patrick van KERREBROUCK, 1993 (ISBN 2-9501509-3-4) , P. 206 and 361
6.Faustin Poey d'Avant Coins feudal France, Camille Rollin, Paris, 1862, p. 385
7. The Universe history and description of all peoples ... p.662
8.Description of the historic church of the old royal abbey of Saint ... by Antoine Pierre Gilbert, p.11
9.a and b Description of the historic church of the old royal abbey of Saint ... by Antoine Pierre Gilbert, p.12
10.The art of verifying dates of historical events, charters, ..., by Maur-François Dantine, Clémencet Charles, Saint-Allais (Nicolas Viton), François Clement, Ursin Durant, p.318
11. Death of Charlemagne
12.(Towards 795/800)
13. Genealogy Bertrade site FMG
14.Biography universal ancient and modern history alphabetically by the public and private life of all men ..., published eds. Mr. Michaud, Volume I, p.698
15. Nithard. Hist. Lib. IV, Ann. Pith., A., p. 372. ... and Alcuin and Charlemagne with fragments of an unpublished review of Alcuin on ... Francis Monnier, 1863, p. 146
16. Charlemagne, by Jean-Baptiste Honoré Raymond Capefigue Mr. Capefigue, p.296 Angilbert and De Vita, Gall. Hist. Collect., TV
17. The Universe history and description of all peoples, p. 662
18. FMG: Angilbert.
19.Biography universal, ancient and modern, or history in order ..., by Fr Joseph Michaud, Louis Gabriel Michaud, p.429.
20. FMG: Rudolph
21. Description of the historic church of the old royal abbey of Saint ... by Antoine Pierre Gilbert, p.3
22. School Palatine, Erudition and know the Carolingian period
Christian Settipani, The Prehistory of Capet (New genealogical history of the royal house of France, vol. 1), ed. Patrick van KERREBROUCK, 1993 (ISBN 2-9501509-3-4)
In the same year that he inherited the manor, 1240, Radulphus de Standish joined with many of his neighbours in bringing a writ against William de Ferrers (who had acquired the Marsey overlordship by marriage) demanding that de Ferrers should acquit them of services, which were owing to John, Earl of Lincoln, who had become guardian of the land belonging to Penwortham and Leyland.
About the same time, Hugh, son of Gerald de Duleys (Douglas?) granted some land in Shevington to Radulphus. It is described as "beginning at the old ditch on the south side of my land of Duleys, thence to the cross and from the cross to the bridge of Sevyngton, then following that ditch to the said old ditch." He was also granted quit of pannage (the right to pasture swine) in the woods of Shevington at a rent of twopence yearly at Midsummer.
This Radulphus had three sons of whom any records exist, namely Edmund, Hugh and Jordan. These sons all succeeded in turn to the manor after the death of their father in 1246.
Radulphus de Stanedis, First holder of the Manor of Stanedis Alexander de Standish, Lord of the Manor 1220-1240 Radulphus de Standish, Lord of the Manor 1240-1246 Edmund, Hugh and Jordan de Standish, Brothers, held the manor in succession between 1246 and 1290 Radulphus de Standish, Lord of the Manor 1290-1296 William de Standish, Lord of the Manor 1296-1326 John de Standish, Lord of the Manor 1326-1353 Henry de Standish, Lord of the Manor 1353-1396 Ralph de Standish, Lord of the Manor 1396-1418 Lawrence de Standish, Lord of the Manor 1418-1434 Alexander de Standish, Lord of the Manor 1434-1445Radulphus de Stanedis, First holder of the Manor of Standish
by Eleanor Johnson
With the marriage of Radulphus and Juliana, whose dowry gave them land and a name, we must say that the Standish family had begun. Ownership of land brings legal documents or deeds and now, from the beginning of the thirteenth century, the story of the Standish family can be followed.
One such deed records that in about year 1202 Siwardus de Dokesbury (Duxbury) and Hugh, his brother, granted some land in Burgh, near Chorley, to Radulphus de Stanedis, for which he paid a rent of two shillings. This amount was far different from modern values.
In the year 1206 Radulphus de Stanedis and Siward de Longetre made an agreement concerning the partition of the manors of Standish and Langtree and of the advowson of the church of Standish. The advowson apparently belonged to the manors jointly. (An advowson is the right of presentation or recommendation of a clergyman to a benefice in the church.) By this agreement Radulphus retained the ploughlands of Standish, 'common of wood and other easements' (i.e. use of wood and other land not one's own) and sixteen acres of 'assarted' land (i.e. cleared forest) on the south side of the church of Standish. In addition the two brothers-in-law divided the advowson between them and agreed to present new Rectors to the benefice of Standish alternately when vacancies occurred. It appears that the Rector of Standish at that date was the father of Radulphus and was named Leising.
The Standish name appears in further legal documents of the thirteenth century. In 1212 Thurstan Banastre held the land of the manors of Standish and Langtree as a 'mesne' (i.e. an intermediate tenancy) between the Baron of Penwortham and the immediate tenants who had now taken the names of Stanedis and Longetre. Thurstan Banastre held by the service or provision of one soar hawk (i.e. a hawk in it's first year). The Bussels of Penwortham transferred the Barony to Roger, Constable of Chester; and one deed shows that they offered the sum of one mark for an enquiry as to whether Radulphus de Stanedis was indicting them for larceny wrongfully, and by hatred and malice, or because he thought they were guilty. The Justiciar was to be informed as to the result of this enquiry, when Curia Regis (a feudal assembly of tenants-in-chief) would decide the case in lieu of the Court. Radulphus offered one mark for license to agree to this. Later the Bussel family bought a suit for slander against Radulphus.
The names of Radulpus de Stanedis and Siwardus de Longetre frequently appear together in these legal documents, as in one concerning the church at Flixton which has the words: "HNV tauers Rad. de Stanedis". A grant by Hugh Bussel, baron of Penwortham to Richard, son of Ughtred of North Meols, was witnessed by both men.
Spelling of names in the Middle Ages was often a matter of individual preference, and from the various deeds and from cases listed in the Calendars of Pleadings etc. we find that Standish was spelt in many different ways. The following is a selection of some of the variations: Stanedis, Stanidis, Standich, Stanedifshe, Stanedyfshe, Standifshe, Standyfshe, Stanedisse, Stanedich, Stanedisse, Stanedysshe, Standysche, Standifsh, and Stannedys, while Langtree is spelt Longetre, Longtre, Langtre, Langetre, Longere and Longeree. Theories as to how the names arose are also many and varied, but one of the most popular concerning Standish seems to be that it derives from 'stane' meaning stone in early English and 'dis' - lower regions, or 'disch' - a plate. One of the earliest seals depicts three tun dishes.
A deed of the early thirteenth century, but not dated, relates to the sale of land by Roger de Marashey or Marsey. It names the localities adjoining and including Standish in the forms Fanedisch (Standish), Longeree (Langtree), Sevington (Shevington), Chernoc (Charnock), Hedchernoc (Heath Charnock), Dokesbury (Duxbury) and Adelvington (Adlington). These were sold to Randle de Blundeville, Earl of Chester, who in the 13th year of the reign of Henry III (1228/9) received confirmation of his right to these lands and all other posessions between the Mersey and the Ribble.
Radulphus de Stanedis died in either 1219 or 1220 and should have been succeeded by his son Richard, but his younger son, Alexander, who by that time had become Rector of Standish, almost immediately succeeded him in the manor.
Rectors of Standish
Ralph de STANDISH was born 1160 in Standish, Lancashire, England. He died 1220 in Standish, Lancashire, England. Ralph married Juliana on 1181 in Standish, Lancashire, England.
Juliana was born 1164 in Standish, Lancashire, England. She married Ralph de STANDISH on 1181 in Standish, Lancashire, England.
They had the following children:
Mi Alexander de STANDISH b 1182 and died 1246.
Mii Richard de STANDISH b 1185 in Standish, Lancashire, England Dean of Warrington
Miii Edward (Sir)
Miv Hugh
Mvi Henry (Sir) Rector of St Wilfreds Curch, Standish in 1270
Richard, who should have inherited the manor, appears to have been Dean of Warrington, a fact which may have been the reason for him not succeeding his father, Radulphus.
Both Edward and Henry would appear to have been Rectors also, those in charge of a church being called 'Sir' then.
Sir Ralph de Standish was a esquire in King Richard's II household during the 1381 Peasants' Revolt that would be under the command of a national hero of the Hundred Years War-Walter "Wat" Tyler one of three leaders during the rebellion that claimed around 1,000 lives. During June 1381 King Richard II, Wat Tyler, Lord Mayor of London-Sir William Walworth, and Sir Ralph would meet around the Tower Bridge in London to end the revolt by ending serfdom and the high taxes. The Lord Mayor tried to arrest Tyler since he came alone into the city and his army stayed outside waiting for commands that might come and the Lord Mayor insulted Tyler by saying show respect to your King and to remove your cover in his presence. The next incident gets a little confused since the chronicles are written by the King's side that Wat Tyler drew his sword or dagger and wanted to strike the King, but the Lord Mayor drew his sword and ran it through the neck of Tyler and then Sir Ralph took his sword and ran it through the sides and stomach of Tyler killing him almost instantly. Then the King rode out to the waiting army and said that a deal was made and to ride to a specific area to arrest them for treason or kill them. The King after this knighted William Walworth the Lord Mayor of London and Sir Ralph de Standish including a castle with type pension for the rest of his life placing himself in the history books.
John was High Sheriff of Yorkshire 1450 and 1467; Chief Steward of the Manor of Wakefield; will Nov. 23, 1481, proved June 21, 1482, administration to his widow Alice who took the vow of chastity July 3, 1482.
The Savile family in the period of the Wars of the Roses are in some ways typical of the minor gentry of the time, whilst in other ways they are very unusual.
Sir John Savile lived at Thornhill Hall near Dewsbury in West Yorkshire. He was probably born around 1430 and married around 1450 to Lady Alice Gascoigne daughter of a local Y orkshire family. In about 1450 he rebuilt Thornhill Hall in the modern style (The house was eventually destroyed during the English Civil War).
It would seem that in the 1450’s Sir John took the Duke o f York’s livery. In other words he became the Duke of York’ s supporter. In 1455 he is mentioned as having been present at the Battle of St Albans (later called 1st St Albans) . In 1459 he was appointed Constable of Sandal Castle for t he Duke (Sandal was the most important of the Duke of York’ s castles). In the same year his eldest son (also called Jo hn) went with men from the Thornhill estate under the Ear l of Salisbury’s banner. They marched to Blore Heath in Sta ffordshire where the Yorkist archers destroyed the Lancastrian forces of Lords Audley and Dudley.
In January 1460 the Duke of York was killed outside Sanda l Castle at the Battle of Wakefield. There is no record of Sir John being present, but he may have been.
In 1461 both Sir John and his eldest son fought at Towton which saw the establishment of the Yorkist dynasty. The Savi le family were becoming well connected. Sir John was confir med as Constable of Sandal and his brother was appointed Knight of the Body to the newly crowned Edward IV. As Constab le of Sandal, Sir John led his men north in 1462 to fight Queen Margaret’s shattered troops.
Things quietened down for the Savile family until the uphea vals of 1470/71. When Warwick seized power and forced Edward IV and his brother Richard Duke of Gloucester to flee th e country, Sir John Savile was removed as Constable of Sand al. he retired to his house at Thornhill. When Edward lande d at Ravenspur, Sir John, who was now an old man, sent hi s eldest son with 100 men to support the king. He and his m en fought at Barnet and Tewkesbury. Following the defeat of the Lancastrian forces Sir John resumed his position of C onstable of Sandal. He held the post for another 9 years fi nally passing it on to his son (by now also called Sir John ) in 1480. In 1482 Sir John Savile the elder died at Thornh ill. He was buried in the family chapel in the church of St Michael and All Angels at Thornhill. In the same year th e new Sir John took his son (also called John) with him on the Duke of Gloucester’s campaign against the Scots where he also died (could his death have caused his father’s?).
Ottar was the name of King Egil's son who succeeded to the
domains and kingdom after him. He did not continue friendly with
King Frode, and therefore King Frode sent messengers to King
Ottar to demand the scatt which Egil had promised him. Ottar
replied, that the Swedes had never paid scatt to the Danes,
neither would he; and the messengers had to depart with this
answer. Frode was a great warrior, and he came one summer with
his army to Sweden, and landed and ravaged the country. He
killed many people, took some prisoners, burned all around in the
inhabited parts, made a great booty, and made great devastation.
The next summer King Frode made an expedition to the eastward;
and when King Ottar heard that Frode was not at home in his own
country, he went on board his own ships, sailed over to Denmark,
and ravaged there without opposition. As he heard that a great
many people were collected at Sealand, he proceeds westward to
the Sound, and sails north about to Jutland; lands at Lymfjord;
plunders the Vend district; burns, and lays waste, and makes
desolate the country he goes over with his army. Vatt and Faste
were the names of the earls whom Frode had appointed to defend
the country in Denmark while he was abroad. When the earls heard
that the Swedish king was laying Denmark waste, they collected an
army, hastened on board their ships, and sailed by the south side
to Lymfjord. They came unexpectedly upon Ottar, and the battle
began immediately. The Swedes gave them a good reception, and
many people fell on both sides; but as soon as men fell in the
Danish army other men hastened from the country to fill their
places, and also all the vessels in the neighbourhood joined
them. The battle ended with the fall of Ottar and the greater
part of his people. The Danes took his body, carried it to the
land, laid it upon a mound of earth, and let the wild beasts and
ravens tear it to pieces. Thereafter they made a figure of a
crow out of wood, sent it to Sweden, and sent word with it that
their king, Ottar, was no better than it; and from this he was
called Ottar Vendelcrow. Thjodolf tells so of it: --
Killed and left for the birds
Egil’s son Ottar Egilsen Vendelcrow, born about 440, became King of Svitjod but got on the outs
with Denmark’s King Frode.
In 460, Frode attacked, killed Ottar in a battle and left his body for the ravens and wild animal
Ottar EGILSSON "King of Uppland"
NameOttar EGILSSON "King of Uppland"Birthabt 0551, Uppsala, SWEDENDeathSvitjod, SWEDENFatherEgil Vendikraka AUNSSON "King of Sweden" (~0530-)SpousesUnmarried ChildrenAdils "the Great" (~0572-)Notes for Ottar EGILSSON "King of Uppland"[GREATx44 GRANDFATHER]+ [A] [K]
Ottar was the name of King Egil's son who succeeded to the domains and kingdom after him. He did not continue friendly with King Frode, and therefore King Frode sent messengers to King Ottar to demand the scatt which Egil had promised him. Ottar replied, that the Swedes had never paid scatt to the Danes, neither would he; and the messengers had to depart with this answer. Frode was a great warrior, and he came one summer with his army to Sweden, and landed and ravaged the country. He killed many people, took some prisoners, burned all around in the inhabited parts, made a great booty, and made great devastation. The next summer King Frode made an expedition to the eastward; and when King Ottar heard that Frode was not at home in his own country, he went on board his own ships, sailed over to Denmark, and ravaged there without opposition. As he heard that a great many people were collected at Sealand, he proceeds westward to the Sound, and sails north about to Jutland; lands at Lymfjord; plunders the Vend district; burns, and lays waste, and makes desolate the country he goes over with his army. Vatt and Faste were the names of the earls whom Frode had appointed to defend the country in Denmark while he was abroad. When the earls heard that the Swedish king was laying Denmark waste, they collected an army, hastened on board their ships, and sailed by the south side to Lymfjord. They came unexpectedly upon Ottar, and the battle began immediately. The Swedes gave them a good reception, and many people fell on both sides; but as soon as men fell in the Danish army other men hastened from the country to fill their places, and also all the vessels in the neighbourhood joined them. The battle ended with the fall of Ottar and the greater part of his people. The Danes took his body, carried it to the land, laid it upon a mound of earth, and let the wild beasts and ravens tear it to pieces. Thereafter they made a figure of a crow out of wood, sent it to Sweden, and sent word with it that their king, Ottar, was no better than it; and from this he was called Ottar Vendelcrow. Thjodolf tells so of it:
"By Danish arms the hero bold,
Ottar the Brave, lies stiff and cold.
To Vendel's plain the corpse was borne;
By eagles' claws the corpse is torn,
Spattered by ravens' bloody feet,
The wild bird's prey, the wild wolf's meat.
The Swedes have vowed revenge to take
On Frode's earls, for Ottar's sake;
Like dogs to kill them in their land,
In their own homes, by Swedish hand." - [1]
"Guillaume Longue-Épée" redirects here. For others of the same name, see William Longsword.
This article is missing citations or needs footnotes. Please help add inline citations to guard against copyright violations and factual inaccuracies. (May 2009)
William I "Longsword"
Statue of William Longsword, part of the "Six Dukes of Normandy" series in Falaise.
Duke of Normandy
Reign 927-942
Predecessor Rollo
Successor Richard I
Born 893
Bayeux or Rouen
Died 17 December 942
William I Longsword (French: Guillaume Longue-Épée, Latin: Willermus Longa Spata, Scandinavian: Vilhjálmr Langaspjót; 893 - 17 December 942) was the second Duke of Normandy from his father's death until his own assassination. The title dux (duke) was not in use at the time and has been applied to early Norman rulers retroactively; William actually used the title comes (count).
Little is known about his early years. He was born in Bayeux or Rouen to Rollo and his wife Poppa. All that is known of Poppa is that she was a Christian, and the daughter to Berengar of Rennes, the previous lord of Brittania Nova, which eventually became western Normandy. According to the William's planctus, he was baptised a Christian.
William succeeded Rollo sometime around 927. It appears that he faced a rebellion early in his reign, from Normans who felt he had become too Gallicised. Subsequent years are obscure. In 939 William became involved in a war with Arnulf I of Flanders, which soon became intertwined with the other conflicts troubling the reign of Louis IV. He was killed by followers of Arnulf while at a meeting to settle their conflict. His son Richard the Fearless, child of his first wife, Sprota, succeeded him. William also left a widow, Liègard (Liutgard), who died in 985.
Sources
From Stewart Baldwin on Guillaume "Longue Épée" of Normandy
FMG on GUILLAUME I "Longuespee" Comte de Normandie
Ingjaldr hinn illráði or Ingjald illråde ("ill-ruler") was a legendary Swedish king of the House of Ynglings. Ingjald may have ruled sometime during the 7th century, and he was the son of the former king Anund.[1]
Ingjald is mentioned in the Ynglinga saga, Historia Norvegiæ, Hervarar saga, Upplendinga Konungum, Þorsteins saga Víkingssonar andÍslendingabók.
Contents [hide]
1 Ynglinga saga
1.1 Youth 1.2 The deceit 1.3 Wars 1.4 Downfall2 Ynglingatal and Historia Norwegiae 3 Notes 4 Primary sources 5 Secondary sources
[edit]Ynglinga saga
Snorri Sturluson gave an extensive account on the life of Ingjald in the Ynglinga saga which is part of the Heimskringla.
[edit]Youth
The Ynglinga saga, a part of the Heimskringla relates that the viceroy of Fjädrundaland was named Ingvar and he had two sons, Alf and Agnar, who were of the same age as Ingjald. Svipdag the Blind was the viceroy of Tiundaland, the province of Uppsala where the Tings and the Yule (Midwinter) sacrifices were held (see the Temple at Uppsala).
One Midwinter, when Ingjald and Alf were six years old, many people had assembled at Uppsala for the sacrifices. Alf and Ingjald played, but Ingjald found that he was the weaker boy and became so angry that he almost started to cry. His foster-brother Gautvid led him to his foster-father Svigdag the Blind and told Svipdag about Ingjald's lack of manliness and strength. Svipdag said that it was a shame and the next day he gave Ingjald a roasted wolf's heart to eat. From that day, Ingjald became a very ferocious person and had a bad disposition.
Anund arranged a marriage for his son Ingjald with Gauthild, the daughter of the Geatish king Algaut, who was the son of Gautrek the Mild and the grandson of Gaut. Gautrek consented as he believed that Ingjald had inherited his father's disposition. Gauthild's maternal grandfather was Olof the Sharp-sighted, the king of Närke.
[edit]The deceit
Snorri Sturluson relates that when his father Anund had died, Ingjald became the king of Sweden. The kings at Uppsala were the foremost among the kings of the various provinces sinceOdin ruled the country, and they were the supreme chiefs of the other kingdoms since the death of Agne and Sweden was divided between Erik and Alrik. The descendants of these two kings had spread, cleared land and settled new territories, until there were several petty kings.
In honour of his own ascendance to the throne, Ingjald invited the kings, the jarls and other important men to a grand feast in a newly built hall, just as large and sumptuous as the one in Uppsala. It was called the hall of the seven kings and had seven high seats. Algaut the Geatish king of West Götaland, King Ingvar of Fjädrundaland with his two sons Agnar and Alf, KingSporsnjall of Nerike and King Sigvat of Attundaland came but not King Granmar of Södermanland. The kings filled all seven seats but one. All the prominent people of Sweden had seats, except for Ingjald's own court whom he had sent to his old hall in Uppsala.
According to the custom of the time for those who inherited kings and jarls, Ingjald rested at the footstool until the Bragebeaker was brought in. Then he was supposed to stand up, take the beaker and make solemn vows, after which he would ascend his father's high seat. However, when the beaker was brought in, he took a bull's horn and made the solemn vow that he would enlarge his own kingdom by half towards all the four quarters, towards which he pointed his horn, or die.
When all the prominent guests were drunk, he ordered Svipdag's sons, Gautvid and Hylvid, to arm themselves and their men and to leave the building. Outside, they set fire to the building which burnt down and those who tried to escape were killed.
Thus Ingjald made himself the sole ruler of the domains of the murdered kings.
[edit]Wars
Granmar won allies in his son-in-law the sea-king Hjörvard of the Ylfings and his father-in-law Högne the Geatish king of East Götaland. They successfully withstood Ingjald's invasion where Ingjald realised that the men from the provinces he had conquered were not loyal to him. After a long standstill there was peace for as long as the three kings lived. However, one night Ingjald and his men sourrounded a farm where Granmar and Hjörvard were at a feast and burnt the house down. He late disposed of five more kings, and he thus earned the nameIllråde (ill-ruler) as he fulfilled his promise.
Snorri Sturluson tells that it was a common saying that Ingjald killed twelve kings by deceiving them that he only wished for peace, and that he thus earned his cognomen Illråde (ill-ruleror ill-adviser).
[edit]Downfall Ingjald and his daughter ÅsaIngjald had two children, a son Olof Trätälja and a daughter Åsa. His daughter had inherited her father's psychopathic disposition. She married kingGuðröðr of Skåne. Before she murdered her husband she managed to make him kill his own brother Halfdan the Valiant, the father of the great Ivar Vidfamne.
In order to avenge his father, Ivar Vidfamne gathered a vast host and departed for Sweden, where he found Ingjald at Ræning. When Ingjald and his daughter realized that it was futile to resist, they set the hall on fire and succumbed in the flames.
[edit]Ynglingatal and Historia Norwegiae
It is interesting to note that the citation from Ynglingatal does not appear to describe Ingjald as an evil king. It calls his life a brave life frœknu fjörvi:
Ok Ingjaldí fjörvan traðreyks rösuðrá Ræningi,þá er húsþjófrhyrjar leistumgoðkonungí gegnum steig.Ok sá urðrallri þjóðusjaldgætastrmeð Svíum þótti,er hann sjálfrsínu fjörvifrœknu fyrstrum fara vildi.[1]With fiery feet devouring flameHas hunted down a royal gameAt Raening, where King Ingjald gaveTo all his men one glowing grave.On his own hearth the fire he raised,A deed his foemen even praised;By his own hand he perished so,And life for freedom did forego."[2]
The Historia Norwegiæ presents a Latin summary of Ynglingatal, older than Snorri's quotation (continuing after Anund):
Post istum filius suus Ingialdr in regem sublimatur, qui ultra modum timens Ivarum cognomine withfadm regem tunc temporis multis formidabilem se ipsum cum omni comitatu suo cenaculo inclusos igne cremavit. Ejus filius Olavus cognomento tretelgia [...][2]
After him his son Ingjald ascended the throne. Being abnormally terrified of King Ivar Vidfadme, at that time an object of dread to many, he shut himself up in a dining-hall with his whole retinue and burnt all its inmates to death. His son, Olav, known as Tretelgje,[...][3]
Ingjald
House of Yngling
Preceded by
AnundSemi-legendary king of SwedenSucceeded by
Ivar VidfamneHead of the House of YnglingSucceeded by
Olof Trätälja
King Ingjald, the Ill-Advised
"Ingjald the Ill-Advised" was the last Fray born pagan "peace king" associated with human sacrifice in his own family. He was also known as "the Wicked Evilheart" and "Ingiald".
Onund had a son called Ingjald, and at that time Yngvar was king of the district of Fjadryndaland. Yngvar had two sons by his wife - the one called Alf, the other Agnar - who were about the same age as Ingjald. Onund's district-kings were at that time spread widely over Sweden, and Svipdag the Blind ruled over Tiundaland, in which Upsal is situated, and where all the Swedish Things are held. There also were held the mid-winter sacrifices, at which many kings attended. One year at midwinter there was a great assembly of people at Upsal, and King Yngvar had also come there with his sons. Alf, King Yngvar's son, and Ingjald, King Onund's son, were there - both about six years old. They amused themselves with child's play, in which each should be leading on his army. In their play Ingjald found himself not so strong as Alf, and was so vexed that he almost cried. His foster-brother Gautvid came up, led him to his foster-father Svipdag the Blind, and told him how ill it appeared that he was weaker and less manly than Alf, King Yngvar's son. Svipdag replied that it was a great shame. The day after Svipdag took the heart of a wolf, roasted it on the tongs, and gave it to the king's son Ingjald to eat, and from that time he became a most ferocious person, and of the worst disposition. When Ingjald was grown up, Onund applied for him to King Algaut for his daughter Gauthild. Algaut was a son of Gautrek the Mild, and grandson of Gaut; and from them Gotland (Gautland) took its name. King Algaut thought his daughter would be well married if she got King Onund's son, and if he had his father's disposition; so the girl was sent to Sweden, and King Ingjald celebrated his wedding with her in due time.
Then Ingjald, King Onund's son, came to the kingdom. The Upsal kings were the highest in Sweden among the many district-kings who had been since the time that Odin was chief. The kings who resided at Upsal had been the supreme chiefs over the whole Swedish dominions until the death of Agne, when, as before related, the kingdom came to be divided between brothers. After that time the dominions and kingly powers were spread among the branches of the family as these increased; but some kings cleared great tracts of forest-land, and settled them, and thereby increased their domains. Now when Ingjald took the dominions and the kingdom of his father, there were, as before said, many district-kings. King Ingjald ordered a great feast to be prepared in Upsal, and intended at that feast to enter on his heritage after King Onund his father. He had a large hall made ready for the occasion - one not less, nor less sumptuous, than that of Upsal; and this hall was called the Seven Kings Hall, and in it were seven high seats for kings. Then King Ingjald sent men all through Sweden, and invited to his feast kings, earls, and other men of consequence. To this heirship-feast came King Algaut, his father-in-law; Yngvar king of Fjadryndaland, with his two sons, Alf and Agnar; King Sporsnjall of Nerike; King Sighvat of Aattundaland: but Granmar king of Sodermanland did not come. Six kings were placed in the seats in the new hall; but one of the high seats which Ingjald had prepared was empty. All the persons who had come got places in the new hall; but to his own court, and the rest of his people, he had appointed places at Upsal. It was the custom at that time that he who gave an heirship-feast after kings or earls, and entered upon the heritage, should sit upon the footstool in front of the high seat, until the full bowl, which was called the Brage-beaker, was brought in. Then he should stand up, take the Brage-beaker, make solemn vows to be afterwards fulfilled, and thereupon empty the beaker. Then he should ascend the high seat which his father had occupied; and thus he came to the full heritage after his father. Now it was done so on this occasion. When the full Brage-beaker came in, King Ingjald stood up, grasped a large bull's horn, and made a solemn vow to enlarge his dominions by one half, towards all the four corners of the world, or die; and thereupon pointed with the horn to the four quarters. Now when the guests had become drunk towards evening King Ingjald told Svipdag's sons, Gautvid and Hylvid, to arm themselves and their men, as had before been settled; and accordingly they went out, and came up to the new hall, and set fire to it. The hall was soon in a blaze, and the six kings, with all their people, were burned in it. Those who tried to come out were killed. Then King Ingjald laid all the dominions these kings had possessed under himself, and took scatt from them. - [1]
, Sweden
Jorund or Jörundr (5th century) was a Swedish king of the House of Yngling. He was the son of Yngvi, and he had reclaimed the throne of Sweden for his dynasty from Haki (the brother of Hagbard, the hero of the legend of Hagbard and Signy, and it should be noted that Snorri cites two kennings from this legend Sigar's steed and Hagard's fell noose, when telling of Jorund).
Snorri Sturluson relates that when Jorund was young he used to travel the seas and plunder with his brother Erik, and they were great warriors. One summer they plundered in Denmark where they met another pillager, King Gudlög of Hålogaland (a province in Norway) with whom they fought. They took him prisoner and carried him ashore at Stromones where they hanged him. Gudlaug's surviving companions raised a mound over him there.
So says Eyvind Skaldaspiller:
"By the fierce East-kings' cruel pride,
Gudlog must on the wild horse ride --
The wildest horse you e'er did see:
'Tis Sigur's steed -- the gallows tree.
At Stromones the tree did grow,
Where Gudlog's corpse waves on the bough.
A high stone stands on Stromo's heath,
To tell the gallant hero's death."
The brothers Eric and Jorund became more celebrated by this deed, and appeared to be much greater men than before. When they heard that King Hake in Sweden had sent from him his champions, they steered towards Sweden, and gathered together a strong force. As soon as the Swedes heard that the Yngling brothers were come to them, they flocked to them in multitudes. The brothers proceeded up the Maelare lake, and advanced towards Upsal against King Hake, who came out against them on the Fyrisvoid with far fewer people.
There was a great battle, in which King Hake went forward so bravely that he killed all who were nearest to him, and at last killed King Eric, and cut down the banner of the two brothers. King Jorund with all his men fled to their ships. King Hake had been so grievously wounded that he saw his days could not be long; so he ordered a warship which he had to be loaded with his dead men and their weapons, and to be taken out to the sea; the tiller to be shipped, and the sails hoisted. Then he set fire to some tar-wood, and ordered a pile to be made over it in the ship. Hake was almost if not quite dead, when he was laid upon this pile of his. The wind was blowing off the land - the ship flew, burning in clear flame, out between the islets, and into the ocean. Great was the fame of this deed in after times.
Jorund, King Yngve's son, remained king at Upsal. He ruled the country; but was often in summer out on war expeditions. One summer he went with his forces to Denmark; and having plundered all around in Jutland, he went into Lymfjord in autumn, and marauded there also. While he was thus living in Oddesund with his people, King Gylog of Halogaland, a son of King Gudlog, of whom mention is made before, came up with a great force, and gave battle to Jorund. When the country people saw this they swarmed from all parts towards the battle, in great ships and small; and Jorund was overpowered by the multitude, and his ships cleared of their men. He sprang overboard, but was made prisoner and carried to the land. Gylog ordered a gallows to be erected, led Jorund to it, and had him hanged there. So ended his life. Thjodolf talks of this event thus:
"Jorund has travelled far and wide,
But the same horse he must bestride
On which he made brave Gudlog ride.
He too must for a necklace wear
Hagbert's fell noose in middle air.
The army leader thus must ride
On Horva's horse, at Lymfjord's side."
The Historia Norwegiæ presents a Latin summary of Ynglingatal, older than Snorri's quotation, continuing after Yngvi (called Ingialdr):
After him his son Jorund ruled, who ended his days unhappily once he had fought a war against the Danes, who hanged him at Oddesund, on an arm of the sea in Denmark which the natives call Limfjorden. He became the father of Aun.
The even earlier source Íslendingabók also cites the line of descent in Ynglingatal and it gives the same line of succession: xiiii Yngvi. xv Jörundr. xvi Aun inn gamli
The Skjöldunga saga and the Bjarkarímur tell that Jorund was defeated by the Danish king Fróði (corresponds to the Heaðobard Froda in Beowulf), who made him a tributary and took his daughter. The daughter gave birth to Halfdan, but another woman became Fróði's legitimate wife and gave him an heir named Ingjaldr (corresponds to the Heaðobard Ingeld in Beowulf). Together with one of his earls, Swerting, Jorund conspired against Fróði and killed him during the blót.
This John (Of Bedford) McLaughlin is not related to our family in New Hampshire, but has caused much confusion because of a similar arrival times of his father from Ireland. This John and his family settled in Bedford, NH. This information is provided to end confusion between the Bedford family and the New Boston family.
The Maine Pension Roll, Oxford County says: According to Joanne Gorman, who visited the Historical Museum in Nova Scotia, Canada, documents there indicate that a John was born at sea before arriving in Nova Scotia. We are not sure of the date, this could have been John's father, also named John. It is believed that his mother name was Mary.
His son, John McLaughlin was born 1 Jun 1720 and died 28 Oct 1807. The information about him is very sketchy and unreliable. Some sources say he was born in Ireland while others have him being born in New Boston. His first wife was Jennett (sometimes spelled Janet) Taggart. [Taggart, 2007]
Find-A-Grave:
Birth: Feb. 22, 1720
Londonderry
County Londonderry, Northern Ireland
Death: Oct. 28, 1787
New Boston
Hillsborough County
New Hampshire, USA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Æ 67 Years, 8 months, 6 Days
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
John James McLaughlin Jr. was the son of John James McLaughlin Sr. and Mary Hills, both born in Londonderry, County Londonderry, Northern Ireland, as were all of their children, and immigrated to the United States with their five children, John James Jr., Captain Thomas, Isabella, Rosanna and Mary. He was twice married, first to Rebecca Blair, with whom he had one child, Thomas Joseph McLaughlin Sr., and second to Jennett Taggart with whom he had six known children:
1. Isabel McLAUGHLIN (1759 - )
2. James McLAUGHLIN (1761 - )
3. Martha McLAUGHLIN (1763 - )
4. Patrick McLAUGHLIN (1767 - 1834)
5. John McLAUGHLIN (1771 - 1814)**
6. Daniel McLAUGHLIN (1778 - )
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
He first settled in Londonderry, Rockingham, New Hampshire with his parents, they migrated to Bedford, Hillborough, New Hampshire and then settled in New Boston, Hillsborough, New Hampshire. Although he lived in New Boston for some time, he migrated to and was buried in Bedford, Hillsborough, New Hampshire. It is not yet known where his parents are buried. Many of his family members are buried Old Bedford Cemetery.
Most descendants of John James McLaughlin Sr. settled in Canada, New Hampshire and Maine. From there, off-springs migrated to Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, New Jersey, California and several other places in the United States. He and his wife, Mary Hills, left a long legacy of descendants, many of whom were prosperous farmers, and served in the military throughout all of the wars that the United States and Canada were involved in. The McLaughlins have a very long and varied history, and all descendants from John Sr. and Mary Hills McLaughlin are very proud of their heritage and continue to pass this on to each new generation.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Family links:
Spouses:
Rebecca Blair McLaughlin (1717 - 1758)*
Jannett Taggert McLaughlin (1735 - 1819)*
Children:
Thomas Joseph McLaughlin (1740 - 1851)*
Patrick McLaughlin (1767 - 1834)*
*Calculated relationship
Burial:
Bedford Center Cemetery
Bedford
Hillsborough County
New Hampshire, USA
Plot: Section: Southeast, Site 50
Edit Virtual Cemetery info [?]
Maintained by: Bonnie Maskery
Originally Created by: Jauers
Record added: Dec 14, 2011
Find A Grave Memorial# 81978422
John McLaughlin of Bedford, NH, Headstone Inscription
By Darrel R. Hagberg
JOHN MCLAUGHLIN
died Oct. 28, 1807, Æ. 87.
JANNET His wife
died Nov. 11, 1819, Æ. 83.
>...<
PATRICK MCLAUGHLIN
died Nov. 16, 1834, Æ. 67.
DEBORAH His wife
died Jan. 30, 1832, Æ. 61.
>...<
POLLY died Sept. 5, 1815. Æ. 21.
NANCY died Sept. 7, 1831. Æ. 22.
Daughters of Patrick and Deborah
McLaughlin.
A momento by Hannah M. Rollins.
J. B. Campbell (Stone Carver)
Burial:
Bedford Center Cemetery
Bedford
Hillsborough County
New Hampshire, USA
Plot: Section: Southeast, Site 50
**This John listed is the New Family John McLaughlin and not the Bedford Family John McLaughlin.
Reign 18 March, 978 - 23 April 1016
Predecessor Edward the Martyr (978)
Sweyn (1014)
Successor Sweyn (1013)
Edmund Ironside (1016)
Spouse Ælfgifu
Emma
Issue
Aethelstan Aetheling
Edmund Ironside
Ecgberht Ætheling
Edred Aetheling
Eadgyth
Ælfgifu
Eadwig Aetheling
Eadgar Aetheling the Elder
Edward the Confessor
Alfred Aetheling
Goda
Father Edgar
Mother Ælfthryth
Born 966-68
Wessex
Died 23 April 1016
London
Burial Old Saint Paul's Cathedral
Æthelred the Unready, or Æthelred II[1][2] (c. 968 - 23 April 1016), was king of the English (978-1013 and 1014-1016). He was son of King Edgar and Queen Ælfthryth. Æthelred was only about 10 (no more than 13) when his half-brother Edward was murdered. Æthelred was not personally suspected of participation, but as the murder was committed at Corfe Castle by the attendants of Ælfthryth, it made it more difficult for the new king to rally the nation against the invader, especially as a legend of St Edward the Martyr soon grew. Later, Æthelred ordered a massacre of Danish settlers in 1002 and also paid tribute, or Danegeld, to Danish leaders from 991 onwards. His reign was much troubled by Danish Viking raiders. In 1013, Æthelred fled to Normandy and was replaced by Sweyn, who was also king of Denmark. However, Æthelred returned as king after Sweyn died in 1014.
"Unready" is a mistranslation of Old English unræd (meaning bad-counsel) - a twist on his name "Æthelred" (meaning noble-counsel).
Æþelræd Unræd
The story of Æthelred's notorious nickname, "Æthelred the Unready", from Old English Æþelræd Unræd, goes a long way to explaining how his reputation has declined through history. His first name, composed of the elements æðele, meaning "noble", and ræd, meaning "counsel" or "advice",[3] is typical of the bombastic compound names of those who belonged to the royal House of Wessex, and it characteristically alliterates with the names of his ancestors like, for example, Æthelwulf ("noble-wolf"), Ælfred ("elf-counsel"), Edward ("prosperous-protection"), and Edgar ("rich-spear").[4] His nickname Unræd is usually translated into present-day English as 'The Unready', though, because the present-day meaning of 'unready' no longer resembles its ancient counterpart, this translation disguises the meaning of the Old English term. Bosworth-Toller defines the noun unræd in various ways, though it seems always to have been used pejoratively. Generally, it means "evil counsel", "bad plan", "folly". Bosworth-Toller do not record it as describing a person directly; it most often describes decisions and deeds, and once refers to the nature of Satan's deceit (see Fall of Man). The element ræd in unræd is the element in Æthelred's name which means 'counsel'. Thus Æþelræd Unræd is a pun meaning "Noble counsel, No counsel". The nickname has alternatively been taken adjectivally as "ill-advised", "ill-prepared", "indecisive", thus "Æthelred the ill-advised".
The epithet would seem to describe the poor quality of advice which Æthelred received throughout his reign, presumably from those around him, specifically from the royal council, known as the Witan. Though the nickname does not suggest anything particularly respectable about the king himself, its invective is not actually focused on the king but on those around him, who were expected to provide the young king with god ræd. Unfortunately, historians, both medieval and modern, have taken less of an interest in what this epithet suggests about the king's advisers, and have instead focused on the image it creates of a blundering, misfit king. Because the nickname was first recorded in the 1180s, more than 150 years after Æthelred's death, it is doubtful that it carries any implications for how the king was seen by his contemporaries or near contemporaries.[5]
Early life
Gold mancus of Æthelred wearing armour, 1003-1006.Sir Frank Merry Stenton remarked that "much that has brought condemnation of historians on King Æthelred may well be due in the last resort to the circumstances under which he became king."[6] Æthelred's father, King Edgar, had died suddenly in July of 975, leaving two young sons behind him. The elder, Edward (later Edward the Martyr), was Edgar's son by his first wife, Æthelflæd,[7] and was "still a youth on the verge of manhood" in 975.[8] The younger son was Æthelred, whose mother, Ælfthryth, Edgar had married in 964. Ælfthryth was the daughter of Ordgar, ealdorman of Devon, and widow of Æthelwold, Ealdorman of East Anglia. At the time of his father's death, Æthelred could have been no more than 10 years old. As the elder of Edgar's sons, Edward - reportedly a young man given to frequent violent outbursts - probably would have naturally succeeded to the throne of England despite his young age, had not he "offended many important persons by his intolerable violence of speech and behaviour."[8] In any case, a number of English nobles took to opposing Edward's succession and to defending Æthelred's claim to the throne; Æthelred was, after all, the son of Edgar's last, living wife, and no rumour of illegitimacy is known to have plagued Æthelred's birth, as it might his elder brother's.[9] It must be remembered that both boys, Æthelred certainly, were too young to have played any significant part in the political manoeuvring which followed Edgar's death. It was the brothers' supporters, and not the brothers themselves, who were responsible for the turmoil which accompanied the choice of a successor to the throne. Æthelred's cause was led by his mother and included Ælfhere, Ealdorman of Mercia and Bishop Æthelwold of Winchester.[10] while Edward's claim was supported by Dunstan, the Archbishop of Canterbury and Saint Oswald of Worcester, the Archbishop of York[11] among other noblemen, notably Æthelwine, Ealdorman of East Anglia, and Byrhtnoth, ealdorman of Essex. In the end, Edward's supporters proved the more powerful and persuasive, and he was crowned king before the year was out.
Edward reigned for only three years before he was murdered by his brother's household. Though we know little about Edward's short reign, we do know that it was marked by political turmoil. Edgar had made extensive grants of land to monasteries which pursued the new monastic ideals of ecclesiastical reform, but these disrupted aristocratic families' traditional patronage. The end of his firm rule saw a reversal of this policy, with aristocrats seizing, or seizing back, land. This was opposed by Dunstan, but according to the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography "The presence of supporters of church reform on both sides indicates that the conflict between them depended as much on issues of land ownership and local power as on ecclesiastical legitimacy. Adherents of both Edward and Æthelred can be seen appropriating, or recovering, monastic lands."[12] Nevertheless, favour for Edward must have been strong among the monastic communities. When Edward was killed at Æthelred's estate at Corfe Castle in Dorset in March of 978, the job of recording the event, as well as reactions to it, fell to monastic writers. Stenton offers a summary of the earliest account of Edward's murder, which comes from a work praising the life of Saint Oswald of Worcester: "On the surface his [Edward's] relations with Æthelred his half-brother and Ælfthryth his stepmother were friendly, and he was visiting them informally when he was killed. [Æthelred's] retainers came out to meet him with ostentatious signs of respect, and then, before he had dismounted, surrounded him, seized his hands, and stabbed him. ... So far as can be seen the murder was planned and carried out by Æthelred's household men in order that their young master might become king. There is nothing to support the allegation, which first appears in writing more than a century later, that Queen Ælfthryth had plotted her stepson's death. No one was punished for a part in the crime, and Æthelred, who was crowned a month after the murder, began to reign in an atmosphere of suspicion which destroyed the prestige of the crown. It was never fully restored in his lifetime."[13] Nevertheless, at first, the outlook of the new king's officers and counsellors seems in no way to have been bleak. According to one chronicler, the coronation of Æthelred took place with much rejoicing by the councillors of the English people.[14] Simon Keynes notes that "Byrhtferth of Ramsey states similarly that when Æthelred was consecrated king, by Archbishop Dunstan and Archbishop Oswald, 'there was great joy at his consecration’, and describes the king in this connection as ‘a young man in respect of years, elegant in his manners, with an attractive face and handsome appearance’."[14] Æthelred could not have been older than 13 years of age in this year.
During these early years, Æthelred was developing a close relationship to Æthelwold, bishop of Winchester, one who had supported his unsuccessful claim to the throne. When Æthelwold died, on 1 August 984, Æthelred deeply lamented the loss, and he wrote later in a charter from 993 that the event had deprived the country of one "whose industry and pastoral care administered not only to my interest but also to that of all inhabitants of the country."[14]
Conflict with the Danes
England had experienced a period of peace after the reconquest of the Danelaw in the mid-10th century by King Edgar, Æthelred's father. However, beginning in 980, when Æthelred could not have been more than 14 years old, small companies of Danish adventurers carried out a series of coast-line raids against England. Hampshire, Thanet, and Cheshire were attacked in 980, Devon and Cornwall in 981, and Dorset in 982. A period of 6 years then passed before, in 988, another coastal attack is recorded taking place to the south-west, though here a famous battle was fought between the invaders and the thegns of Devon. Stenton notes that, though this series of isolated raids had no lasting effect on England themselves, "their chief historical importance is that they brought England for the first time into diplomatic contact with Normandy."[15] During this period, the Normans, who remembered their origins as a Scandinavian people, were well-disposed to their Danish cousins who, occasionally returning from a raid on England, would seek port in Normandy. This led to grave tension between the English and Norman courts, and word of their enmity eventually reached Pope John XV. The pope was disposed to dissolve their hostility towards each other, and took steps to engineer a peace between England and Normandy, which was ratified in Rouen in 991.
Battle of Maldon
However, in August of that same year a sizable Danish fleet began a sustained campaign in the south-east of England. It arrived off Folkestone, in Kent, and made its way around the south-east coast and up the river Blackwater, coming eventually to its estuary and occupying Northey Island.[14] About 2 km east of Northey lies the coastal town of Maldon, where Byrhtnoth, ealdorman of Essex, was stationed with a company of thegns. The battle that followed between English and Danes is immortalized by the Old English poem The Battle of Maldon, which describes the doomed but heroic attempt of Byrhtnoth to defend the coast of Essex against overwhelming odds. Stenton summarizes the events of the poem: "For access to the mainland they [the Danes] depended on a causeway, flooded at high tide, which led from Northey to the flats along the southern margin of the estuary. Before they [the Danes] had left their camp on the island Byrhtnoth, with his retainers and a force of local militia, had taken possession of the landward end of the causeway. Refusing a demand for tribute, shouted across the water while the tide was high, Byrhtnoth drew up his men along the bank, and waited for the ebb. As the water fell the raiders began to stream out along the causeway. But three of Byrthnoth's retainers held it against them, and at last they asked to be allowed to cross unhindered and fight on equal terms on the mainland. With what even those who admired him most called 'over-courage', Byrhtnoth agreed to this; the pirates rushed through the falling tide, and battle was joined. Its issue was decided by Byrhtnoth's fall. Many even of his own men immediately took to flight and the English ranks were broken. What gives enduring interest to the battle is the superb courage with which a group of Byrhtnoth's thegns, knowing that the fight was lost, deliberately gave themselves to death in order that they might avenge their lord."[16] This would be the first of a series of crushing defeats felt by the English at the hands of first Danish raiders, then organized Danish armies.
England begins tributes
In 991 Æthelred was around 24 years old. In the aftermath of Maldon, it was decided that the English should grant the tribute to the Danes that they desired, and so a gafol of 10,000 pounds was paid them for their peace. Yet it was presumably the Danish fleet that had beaten Byrhtnoth at Maldon that continued to ravage the English coast from 991 to 993. In 994, the Danish fleet, which had swollen in ranks since 991, turned up the Thames estuary and headed towards London. The battle fought there was inconclusive. It was about this time that Æthelred met with the leaders of the fleet, foremost among them Olaf Tryggvason, and arranged an uneasy accord. A treaty was signed between Æthelred and Olaf that provided for seemingly civilized arrangements between the now-settled Danish companies and the English government, such as regulation settlement disputes and of trade. But the treaty also stipulates that the ravaging and slaughter of the previous year will be forgotten, and ends abruptly by stating that 22,000 pounds of gold and silver have been paid the raiders as the price of peace.[17] In 994, Olaf Tryggvason, already a baptized Christian, was confirmed as Christian in a ceremony at Andover; King Æthelred stood as his sponsor. After receiving gifts, Olaf promised "that he would never come back to England in hostility."[14] Olaf then left England for Norway and never returned, though "other component parts of the Viking force appear to have decided to stay in England, for it is apparent from the treaty that some had chosen to enter into King Æthelred's service as mercenaries, based presumably on the Isle of Wight."[14]
Renewed Danish raids
In 997 Danish raids began again. According to Keynes, "there is no suggestion that this was a new fleet or army, and presumably the mercenary force created in 994 from the residue of the raiding army of 991 had turned on those whom it had been hired to protect."[14] It harried Cornwall, Devon, western Somerset, and south Wales in 997, Dorset, Hampshire, and Sussex in 998. In 999 it raided Kent, and in 1000 it left England for Normandy, perhaps because the English had refused in this latest wave of attacks to acquiesce to the Danish demands for gafol or tribute, which would come to be known as Danegeld, 'Dane-payment'. This sudden relief from attack Æthelred used to gather his thoughts, resources, and armies: the fleet's departure in 1000 "allowed Æthelred to carry out a devastation of Strathclyde, the motive for which is part of the lost history of the north."[18]
In 1001 a Danish fleet - perhaps the same fleet from 1000 - returned and ravaged west Sussex. During its movements, the fleet regularly returned to its base in the Isle of Wight. There was later an attempted attack in the south of Devon, though the English mounted a successful defence at Exeter. Nevertheless, Æthelred must have felt at a loss, and in the Spring of 1002 the English bought a truce for 24,000 pounds. Æthelred's frequent payments of immense Danegelds are often held up as exemplary of the incompetency of his government and his own short-sightedness. However, Keynes points out that such payments had been practice for at least a century, and had been adopted by Alfred the Great, Charles the Bald, and many others. Indeed, in some cases it "may have seemed the best available way of protecting the people against loss of life, shelter, livestock, and crops. Though undeniably burdensome, it constituted a measure for which the king could rely on widespread support."[14]
St. Brice's Day massacre
Æthelred ordered the massacre of all Danish men in England on St Brice's Day, 13 November 1002. No order of this kind could be carried out in more than a third of England, where the Danes were too strong, but Gunhilde, sister of Sweyn Forkbeard, King of Denmark, was said to be among the victims. It is likely that a wish to avenge her was a principal motive for Sweyn's invasion of western England the following year.[19] By 1004 Sweyn was in East Anglia, where he sacked Norwich. In this year a nobleman of East Anglia, Ulfcytel Snillingr met Sweyn in force, and made an impression on the, until then, rampant Danish expedition. Though Ulfcytel was eventually defeated, outside of Thetford, he caused the Danes heavy losses and was nearly able to destroy their ships. The Danish army left England for Denmark in 1005, perhaps because of their injuries sustained in East Anglia, perhaps from the very severe famine which afflicted the continent and the British Isles in that year.[14]
An expedition the following year was bought off in early 1007 by tribute money of 36,000, and for the next two years England was free from attack. In 1008 the government created a new fleet of warships, organised on a national scale, but this was weakened when one of its commanders took to piracy, and the king and his council decided not to risk it in a general action. In Stenton's view: "The history of England in the next generation was really determined between 1009 and 1012...the ignominious collapse of the English defence caused a loss of morale which was irreparable." The Danish army of 1009, led by Thorkell the Tall and his brother Hemming, was the most formidable force to invade England since Æthelred became king. It harried England until it was bought off by 48,000 pounds in April 1012.[20]
Invasion of 1013
Sweyn then launched an invasion in 1013 intended to make him king of England, and showed himself to be a general above any other Viking leader of his generation. By the end of 1013 English resistance had collapsed and Sweyn had conquered the country, forcing Æthelred into exile in Normandy, but the situation changed suddenly when Sweyn died on 3 February 1014. The crews of the Danish ships in the Trent immediately gave their allegiance to Sweyn's son Canute, but leading Englishmen sent a deputation to Æthelred to negotiate his restoration. He was required to promise to be a true lord to them, to reform everything of which they had complained, and forgive all that had been said and done against him. The terms are of great constitutional interest as the first recorded pact between a king and his subjects, and also as showing that many noblemen had submitted to Sweyn because of their distrust of Æthelred.[21]
Æthelred then launched an expedition against Canute and his allies, the men of Lindsey. Canute's army had not completed its preparations, and in April 1014 he decided to withdraw from England without a fight, abandoning his Lindsey allies to Æthelred's revenge. In August 1015 he returned to a complex situation in England. Æthelred's son, Edmund Ironside, had revolted against his father and established himself in the Danelaw, which was so angry at Canute and Æthelred for the ravaging of Lindsey that it was prepared to support Edmund against both of them.
Death and burial
Over the next months, Canute conquered most of England, and Edmund had rejoined Æthelred to defend London when Æthelred died on 23 April 1016. The subsequent war between Edmund and Canute ended in a decisive victory for Canute at the Battle of Ashingdon on 18 October 1016. Edmund's reputation as a warrior was such that Canute nevertheless agreed to divide England, Edmund taking Wessex and Canute the whole of the country beyond the Thames. However, Edmund died on 30 November and Canute became king of the whole country.[22]
Æthelred was buried in St Paul's, London.
Marriages and issue
A charter of Æthelred's in 1003 to his follower, Æthelred.Æthelred married first Ælfgifu, daughter of Thored, earl of Northumbria, in about 985.[14] Their known children are:
Æthelstan Ætheling (died about 1012)
Ecgberht Ætheling (died about 1005)
Edmund Ironside (died 1016)
Eadred Ætheling (died about 1012)
Eadwig Ætheling (executed by Canute 1017)
Eadgar Ætheling the Elder (died about 1008)
Edith (married 1 Eadric Streona possibly 2 Thorkell the Tall)
Ælfgifu (married Uchtred the Bold, earl of Northumbria)
Possibly Wulfhild (married Ulfcytel Snillingr)
Abbess of Wherwell
In 1002 Æthelred married Emma of Normandy, sister of Richard II, Duke of Normandy. Their children were:
Edward the Confessor (died 1066)
Ælfred Ætheling (died 1036-7)
Goda of England (married 1 Drogo of Mantes and 2 Eustace II, Count of Boulogne)
All of Æthelred's sons were named after predecessors of Æthelred on the throne.[23]
Legislation
Æthelred's government produced extensive legislation, which he "ruthlessly enforced."[24] Records of at least six legal codes survive from his reign, covering a range of topics.[25] Notably, one of the members of his council (known as the Witan) was Wulfstan II, Archbishop of York, a well-known homilist. The three latest codes from Æthelred's reign seemed to have been drafted by Wulfstan.[26] These codes are extensively concerned with ecclesiastical affairs. They also exhibit the characteristics of Wulfstan's highly rhetorical style. Wulfstan went on to draft codes for King Cnut, and recycled there many of the laws which were used in Æthelred's codes.[27]
Despite the failure of his government in the face of the Danish threat, Æthelred's reign was not without some important institutional achievements. The quality of the coinage, a good indicator of the prevailing economic conditions, significantly improved during his reign due to his numerous coinage reform laws.[28]
Legacy
Later perspectives of Æthelred have been less than flattering. Numerous legends and anecdotes have sprung up to explain his shortcomings, often elaborating abusively on his character and failures. One such anecdote is given by William of Malmesbury (lived c. 1080-c. 1143), who reports that Æthelred had defecated in the baptismal font as a child, which led St. Dunstan to prophesy that the English monarchy would be overthrown during his reign. This story is, however, a fabrication, and a similar story is told of the Byzantine Emperor Constantine Copronymus, another medieval monarch who was unpopular among certain of his subjects.
Efforts to rehabilitate Æthelred's reputation have gained momentum since about 1980. Chief among the rehabilitators has been Simon Keynes, who has often argued that our poor impression of Æthelred is almost entirely based upon after-the-fact accounts of, and later accretions to, the narrative of events during Æthelred's long and complex reign. Chief among the culprits is in fact one of the most important sources for the history of the period, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, which, as it reports events with a retrospect of 15 years, cannot help but interpret colour events with the eventual English defeat a foregone conclusion. Yet, as virtually no strictly contemporary narrative account of the events of Æthelred's reign exists, historians are forced to rely on what evidence there is. Keynes and others thus draw attention to some of the inevitable snares of investigating the history of a man whom later popular opinion has utterly damned. Recent cautious assessments of Æthelred's reign have more often uncovered reasons to doubt, than uphold, Æthelred's later infamy. Though the failures of his government will always put Æthelred's reign in the shadow of the reigns of kings Edgar, Aethelstan, and Alfred, historians' current impression of Æthelred's personal character is certainly not as unflattering as it once was: "Æthelred's misfortune as a ruler was owed not so much to any supposed defects of his imagined character, as to a combination of circumstances which anyone would have found difficult to control."[29]
Did Æthelred invent the jury?
Æthelred has been credited with the formation of a local investigative body made up of twelve thegns who were charged with publishing the names of any notorious or wicked men in their respective districts. Because the members of these bodies were under solemn oath to act in accordance with the law and their own good consciences, they have been seen by some legal historians as the prototype for the English Grand Jury.[30] Æthelred makes provision for such a body in a law code he enacted at Wantage in 997, which states:
þæt man habbe gemot on ælcum wæpenkace; & gan ut þa yldestan XII þegnas & se gerefa mid, & swerian on þam haligdome, þe heom man on hand sylle, þæt hig nellan nænne sacleasan man forsecgean ne nænne sacne forhelan. & niman þonne þa tihtbysian men, þe mid þam gerefan habbað, & heora ælc sylle VI healfmarc wedd, healf landrican & healf wæpentake.[31]
that there shall be an assembly in every wapentake,[32] and in that assembly shall go forth the twelve eldest thegns and the reeve along with them, and let them swear on holy relics, which shall be placed in their hands, that they will never knowingly accuse an innocent man nor conceal a guilty man. And thereafter let them seize those notorious [lit. "charge-laden"] men, who have business with the reeve, and let each of them give a security of 6 half-marks, half of which shall go to the lord of that district, and half to the wapentake.
But the wording here suggests that Æthelred is perhaps revamping or re-confirming a custom which already existed. He may actually have been expanding an established English custom to be used among the Danish citizens in the North (the Danelaw). Previously, King Edgar had legislated along similar lines in his Whitbordesstan code:
ic wille, þæt ælc mon sy under borge ge binnan burgum ge buton burgum. & gewitnes sy geset to ælcere byrig & to ælcum hundrode. To ælcere byrig XXXVI syn gecorone to gewitnesse; to smalum burgum & to ælcum hundrode XII, buton ge ma willan. & ælc mon mid heora gewitnysse bigcge & sylle ælc þara ceapa, þe he bigcge oððe sylle aþer oððe burge oððe on wæpengetace. & heora ælc, þonne hine man ærest to gewitnysse gecysð, sylle þæne að, þæt he næfre, ne for feo ne for lufe ne for ege, ne ætsace nanes þara þinga, þe he to gewitnysse wæs, & nan oðer þingc on gewitnysse ne cyðe buton þæt an, þæt he geseah oððe gehyrde. & swa geæþdera manna syn on ælcum ceape twegen oððe þry to gewitnysse.[33]
It is my wish that each person be in surety, both within settled areas and without. And 'witnessing' shall be established in each city and each hundred. To each city let there be 36 chosen for witnessing; to small towns and to each hundred let there be 12, unless they desire more. And everybody shall purchase and sell their goods in the presence a witness, whether he is buying or selling something, whether in a city or a wapentake. And each of them, when they first choose to become a witness, shall give an oath that he will never, neither for wealth nor love nor fear, deny any of those things which he will be a witness to, and will not, in his capacity as a witness, make known any thing except that which he saw and heard. And let there be either two or three of these sworn witnesses at every sale of goods.
The 'legend' of an Anglo-Saxon origin to the jury was first challenged seriously by Heinrich Brunner in 1872, who claimed that evidence of the jury could only been seen for the first time during the reign of Henry II, some 200 years after the end of the Anglo-Saxon period, and that the practice had originated with the Franks, who in turn had influenced the Normans, who thence introduced it to England.[34] Since Brunner's thesis, the origin of the English jury has been much disputed. Throughout the twentieth century, legal historians disagreed about whether the practice was English in origin, or was introduced, directly or indirectly, from either Scandinavia or Francia.[30] Recently, the legal historians Patrick Wormald and Michael Macnair have reasserted arguments in favour of finding in practices current during the Anglo-Saxon period traces of the Angevin practice of conducting inquests using bodies of sworn private witnesses. Wormald has gone as far as to present evidence suggesting that the English practice outlined in Æthelred's Wantage code is at least as old as, if not older than, 975, and ultimately traces it back to a Carolingian model (something Brinner had done).[35] However, no scholarly consensus has yet been reached.
Cultural references
Æthelred was the subject of a stageplay by Ronald Ribman titled The Ceremony of Innocence. It was first performed in 1968, and depicted interactions between Æthelred and his court, family and advisors, and also with the Danish king. He has also been referenced in the 'Civilization' franchise of video games, and occupies one of the lowest comparative ranks a player may achieve upon the game's completion.
[Notes
1.^ The use of either the cognomen or the numeral allows him to be distinguish from Æthelred of Wessex, king of Wessex from 865 to 871.
2.^ Different spellings of this king’s name most commonly found in modern texts are "Ethelred" and "Æthelred" (or "Aethelred"), the latter being closer to the original Old English form Æþelræd.
3.^ Bosworth-Toller, An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, with Supplement.
4.^ Schröder, Deutsche Namenkunde.
5.^ Keynes, "The Declining Reputation of King Æthelred the Unready", pp. 240-1. For this king's forebear of the same name, see Æthelred of Wessex.
6.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 374.
7.^ Miller, "Edward the Martyr". Note, however, that other sources indicate that Edward's mother may have been a mistress of Edgar's, a woman named Wulfthryth, later Abbess of Wilton.
8.^ a b Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 372.
9.^ Miller, "Edward the Martyr."
10.^ Higham, The Death of Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 7-8; Stafford, Unification and Conquest, p. 58.
11.^ Phillips, "St Edward the Martyr."
12.^ Hart, Cyril (2007), "Edward the Martyr", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford: Oxford University Press, http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/8515, retrieved 2008-11-09
13.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 373.
14.^ a b c d e f g h i j Keynes, "Æthelred II (c.966x8-1016)."
15.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 375.
16.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 376-77.
17.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 377-78.
18.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 379.
19.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 380.
20.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 381-4.
21.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 384-6.
22.^ Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, pp. 386-393.
23.^ Frank Barlow, Edward the Confessor, Yale University Press: London, 1997, p. 28 and family tree in endpaper.
24.^ Wormald, "Æthelred the Lawmaker", p. 49.
25.^ Liebermann, ed., Die Gesetze der Angelsaschen, pp. 216-70.
26.^ Wormald, "Wulfstan (d. 1023)."
27.^ Wormald, The Making of English Law, pp. 356-60.
28.^ "Ethelred II", Encyclopædia Britannica, 2009, pp. 1
29.^ Keynes, "A Tale of Two Kings", p. 217.
30.^ a b Turner, "The Origins of the Medieval English Jury", passim.
31.^ "III Æthelred" 3.1-3.2, in Liebermann, ed., Die Gesetze, pp. 228-32.
32.^ Note that this terms specifies the north and north-eastern territories in England which were at the time largely governed according to Danish custom; no mention is made of the law's application to the hundreds, the southern and English equivalent of the Danish wapentake.
33.^ "IV Edgar" 3-6.2, in Liebermann, ed., Die Gesetze, pp. 206-14.
34.^ Turner, "The Origins of the Medieval English Jury", pp. 1-2; Wormald, The Making of English Law, pp. 4-26, especially pp. 7-8 and 17-18.
35.^ Wormald, "Neighbors, Courts, and Kings", pp. 598-99, et passim.
[edit] References
Bosworth, J., & Toller, T. N., eds., An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary (1882-98); with Supplement (1908-21) .
Godsell, Andrew "Ethelred the Unready" in "History For All" magazine September 2000, republished in "Legends of British History" (2008)
Hart, Cyril, "Edward the Martyr", in C. Matthew, B. Harrison, & L. Goldman (eds.), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (2007), http://www.oxforddnb.com [accessed 9 November 2008].
Higham, Nick, The Death of Anglo-Saxon England (1997), ISBN 0-7509-2469-1.
Keynes, Simon, "The Declining Reputation of King Æthelred the Unready", in David Hill (ed.), Ethelred the Unready: Papers from the Millenary Conference, British Archaeological Reports, British Series 59 (1978), pp. 227-53.
Keynes, Simon, "A Tale of Two Kings: Alfred the Great and Æthelred the Unready", Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, Fifth Series 36 (1986), pp. 195-217.
Keynes, Simon, "Æthelred II (c.966x8-1016)", in C. Matthew, B. Harrison, & L. Goldman (eds.), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (2004), http://www.oxforddnb.com [accessed 12 June 2008].
Liebermann, Felix, ed., Die Gesetze der Angelsaschen, vol. 1 (1903).
Miller,Sean, "Edward the Martyr", in M. Lapidge, J. Blair, S. Keynes, & D. Scragg (eds.), The Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England (1999), p. 163. ISBN 0-631-22492-0.
Phillips, G. E., "St. Edward the Martyr". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. 1913. http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Catholic_Encyclopedia_(1913)/St._Edward_the_Martyr.
Schröder, Edward, Deutsche Namenkunde: Gesammelte Aufsätze zur Kunde deutsche Personen- und Ortsnamen (1944).
Stafford, Pauline, Unification and Conquest: A Political and Social History of England in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries (1989), ISBN 0-7131-6532-4.
Stenton, F. M., Anglo-Saxon England, 3rd edition, The Oxford History of England 2 (1971).
Turner, Ralph V., "The Origins of the Medieval English Jury: Frankish, English, or Scandinavian?", The Journal of British Studies 7 (1968), pp. 1-10.
Williams, Ann, Æthelred the Unready: The Ill-Counselled King (2003), ISBN 1-85285-382-4.
Wormald, Patrick, The Making of English Law - King Alfred to the Twelfth Century, vol. 1: Legislation and its Limits (1999).
Wormald, Patrick, "Neighbors, Courts, and Kings: Reflections on Michael Macnair's Vicini", Law and History Review 17 (1999), pp. 597-601.
Wormald, Patrick, "Wulfstan (d. 1023)", in C. Matthew, B. Harrison, & L. Goldman (eds.), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (2004), http://www.oxforddnb.com [accessed 12 June 2008].
Reign 1 October 959 - 8 July 975
Predecessor Eadwig
Successor Edward the Martyr
Spouse Ælfthryth
Issue
Edward the Martyr
Æthelred the Unready
Eadgyth
Father Edmund I
Mother Ælfgifu of Shaftesbury
Born 943/944
Wessex, England
Died July 8, 975
Winchester, Wessex, England
Burial Glastonbury Abbey
For other uses, see Eadgar.
Edgar I the Peaceful (Old English: Eadgar; c. 7 August 943 - 8 July 975), also called the Peaceable, was a king of England (r. 959-75). Edgar was the younger son of Edmund I of England.
Accession
His cognomen, "The Peaceable", was not necessarily a comment on the deeds of his life, for he was a strong leader, shown by his seizure of the Northumbrian and Mercian kingdoms from his older brother, Eadwig, in 958.[citation needed] A conclave of nobles held Edgar to be king north of the Thames, and Edgar aspired to succeed to the English throne.[citation needed]
Government
Though Edgar was not a particularly peaceable man, his reign was a peaceful one. The kingdom of England was at its height. Edgar consolidated the political unity achieved by his predecessors. By the end of Edgar's reign, England was sufficiently unified that it was unlikely to regress back to a state of division among rival kingships, like it had to an extent under Eadred's reign.
Edgar and Dunstan
Upon Eadwig's death in October 959, Edgar immediately recalled Dunstan (eventually canonised as St. Dunstan) from exile to have him made Bishop of Worcester (and subsequently Bishop of London and Archbishop of Canterbury). Dunstan remained Edgar's advisor throughout his reign.
Benedictine Reform
The Monastic Reform Movement that restored the Benedictine Rule to England's undisciplined monastic communities peaked during the era of Dunstan, Æthelwold, and Oswald. (Historians continue to debate the extent and significance of this movement.)
Coronation at Bath (AD 973)
Edgar was crowned at Bath, but not until 973, in an imperial ceremony planned not as the initiation, but as the culmination of his reign (a move that must have taken a great deal of preliminary diplomacy). This service, devised by Dunstan himself and celebrated with a poem in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, forms the basis of the present-day British coronation ceremony. The symbolic coronation was an important step; other kings of Britain came and gave their allegiance to Edgar shortly afterwards at Chester. Six kings in Britain, including the kings of Scotland and of Strathclyde, pledged their faith that they would be the king's liege-men on sea and land. Later chroniclers made the kings into eight, all plying the oars of Edgar's state barge on the River Dee. Such embellishments may not be factual, but the main outlines of the "submission at Chester" appear true. (See History of Chester.)
Death (AD 975)
Edgar died on 8 July 975 at Winchester, and was buried at Glastonbury Abbey. He left two sons, the elder named Edward, who was probably his illegitimate son by Æthelflæd (not to be confused with the Lady of the Mercians), and Æthelred, the younger, the child of his wife Ælfthryth. He was succeeded by Edward. Edgar also had a daughter, possibly illegitimate, by Wulfryth, who later became abbess of Wilton. She was joined there by her daughter, Edith of Wilton, who lived there as a nun until her death. Both women were later regarded as saints.[1]
From Edgar’s death to the Norman Conquest, there was not a single succession to the throne that was not contested. Some see Edgar’s death as the beginning of the end of Anglo-Saxon England, followed as it was by three successful 11th-century conquests - two Danish and one Norman.
Genealogy
For a more complete genealogy including ancestors and descendants, see House of Wessex family tree.
Diagram based on the information found on Wikipedia[edit] Notes
1.^ Oxford DNB, Article on Wulfryth at http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/49423/?back=,8463,49423,8482,49423,8482
For other persons of the same name, see Ælfthryth.
Ælfthryth (c. 945-1000, also Alfrida, Elfrida or Elfthryth) was the second or third wife of King Edgar of England. Ælfthryth was the first king's wife known to have been crowned and anointed as Queen of the Kingdom of England. Mother of King Ethelred the Unready, she was a powerful political figure. She was linked to the murder of her stepson King Edward the Martyr and appeared as a stereotypical bad Queen and evil stepmother in many medieval histories.
Early life
Ælfthryth was the daughter of Ealdorman Orgar. Her mother was a member of the royal family of Wessex. The family's power lay in the west of Wessex. Ordgar was buried in Exeter and his son Ordwulf founded, or refounded, Tavistock Abbey.[1]
Ælfthryth was first married to Æthelwald, son of Æthelstan Half-King as recorded by Byrhtferth of Ramsey in his Life of Saint Oswald of Worcester.[2] Later accounts, such as that preserved by William of Malmesbury, add vivid detail of unknown reliability.
According to William, the beauty of Ordgar's daughter Ælfthryth was reported to King Edgar. Edgar, looking for a Queen, sent Æthewald to see Ælfthryth, ordering him "to offer her marriage [to Edgar] if her beauty were really equal to report." When she turned out to be just as beautiful as was said, Æthelwald married her himself and reported back to Edgar that she was quite unsuitable. Edgar was eventually told of this, and decided to repay Æthelwald's betrayal in like manner. He said that he would visit the poor woman, which alarmed Æthelwald. He asked Ælfthryth to make herself as unattractive as possible for the king's visit, but she did the opposite. Edgar, quite besotted with her, killed Æthelwald during a hunt.[3]
The historical record does not record the year of Æthelwald's death, let alone its manner. No children of Æthelwald and Ælfthryth are known.
[edit] Edgar's queen
Edgar had previously been married to Æthelflæd, by whom he had a son named Edward, and perhaps to Wulfthryth, with whom he had a daughter named Eadgifu-later known as Saint Edith of Wilton. Sound political reasons encouraged the match between Edgar, whose power base was centred in Mercia, and Ælfthryth, whose family were powerful in Wessex. In addition to this, and her link with the family of Æthelstan Half-King, Ælfthryth also appears to have been connected to the family of Ælfhere, Ealdorman of Mercia.[4]
Edgar married Ælfthryth in either 964 or 965. In 966 Ælfthryth gave birth to a son who was named Edmund. In King Edgar's charter (S 745) regranting privileges to New Minster, Winchester that same year, the infant Edmund is called "clito legitimus" (legitimate ætheling), and appears before Edward in the list of witnesses. Edmund died young, circa 970, but in 968 Ælfthryth had given birth to a second son who was called Æthelred.[5]
King Edgar organised a second coronation, perhaps to bolster his claims to be ruler of all of Britain at Bath on 11 May 973. Here Ælfthryth was also crowned and anointed, granting her a status higher than any recent queen.[6]
Queen dowager
Edgar died in 975 leaving two sons, Edward and Æthelred. Edward was almost an adult, and was supported by many key figures including Archbishops Dunstan and Oswald and the brother of Ælfthryth's first husband, Æthelwine, Ealdorman of East Anglia. Supporting the claims of the child Æthelred were the Queen dowager, Bishop Æthelwold of Winchester, and Ælfhere, Ealdorman of Mercia.[7]
On 18 March 978, while visiting Ælfthryth at Corfe Castle, King Edward was killed by servants of the Queen, leaving the way clear for Æthelred to be installed as king. Edward was soon considered a martyr, and Ælfthryth blamed for his murder. Due to Æthelred's youth, Ælfthryth served as regent for her son until his coming of age in 984. By then her earlier allies Æthelwold and Ælfhere had died, and she withdrew from the court at this time. However, she remained an important figure, being responsible for the care of Æthelred's children by his first wife, Ælfgifu.[8]
Although her reputation was marked by the murder of her stepson, Ælfthryth was a religious woman, taking an especial interest in monastic reform when Queen. Late in life she retired to Wherwell where she died on 17 November, between 999 and 1001.[9]
Notes
1.^ Stafford, Unification, pp. 52-53.
2.^ PASE; Stafford, Unification, pp. 52-53.
3.^ Malmesbury, pp. 139-140 (Book 2, § 139.
4.^ Higham, pp. 6-7; Stafford, Unification, pp. 52-53.
5.^ Higham, pp. 6-7; Miller, "Edgar"; Stafford, "Ælfthryth".
6.^ Miller, "Edgar"; Stafford, "Ælfthryth".
7.^ Higham, pp. 7-14; Stafford, Unification, pp. 57-59.
8.^ Higham, pp. 7-14; Stafford, "Ælfthryth"; Stafford, Unification, pp. 57-59.
9.^ Stafford, "Ælfthryth"
References
"Ælfthryth 8 (Female) Queen of King Edgar, 964-975, d.999x1001; daughter of Ordgar". Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England. http://www.pase.ac.uk/pase/apps/persons/CreatePersonFrames.jsp?personKey=8094. Retrieved 2007-09-06.
Higham, Nick, The Death of Anglo-Saxon England. Stroud: Sutton, 1997. ISBN 0-7509-2469-1
Miller, Sean, "Edgar" in Michael Lapidge (ed.), The Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England. Oxford: Blackwell, 1999. ISBN 0-631-22492-0
Stafford, Pauline, "Ælfthryth" in Michael Lapidge (ed.), The Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England. Oxford: Blackwell, 1999. ISBN 0-631-22492-0
Stafford, Pauline, Unification and Conquest: A Political and Social History of England in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries. London: Edward Arnold, 1989. ISBN 0-7131-6532-4
William of Malmesbury. Joseph Stevenson. ed. Malmesbury's History of the Kings. http://books.google.com/books?id=mxy_gvWgEQUC. Retrieved 2007-09-08.
Dag the Wise or Dagr Spaka (2nd or 3rd century AD) was a mythological Swedish king of the House of Ynglings. Dagr succeeded his father, Dyggvi Dómarsson, King of the Swedes at Uppsala. According to legend, Dagr was so wise a man that he understood the language of birds. Also called Dag "the Wise". Dagr had a sparrow which told him much news, and flew to different countries. Once the sparrow flew to Reidgotaland (considering the date and location, apparently Gothiscandza), to a farm called Varva, where he flew into the peasant's corn-field and took his grain. The peasant came up, took a stone, and killed the sparrow. Dagr was ill-pleased that his sparrow did not come home; and as he, in a sacrifice of expiation, inquired after the sparrow, he got the answer that it was killed at Varva.
Thereupon he ordered a great army, and went to Gotland; and when he came to Varva he landed with his men and plundered, and the people fled away before him. King Dag returned in the evening to his ships, after having killed many people and taken many prisoners. As they were going across a river at a place called Skjotan's [the Weapon's] Ford, a labouring thrall came running to the river-side, and threw a hayfork into their troop. It struck the king on the head, so that he fell instantly from his horse and died. In those times the chief who ravaged a country was called Gram, and the men-at-arms under him Gramer.
Thjodolf sings of it thus: --
"What news is this that the king's men,
Flying eastward through the glen,
Report? That Dag the Brave, whose name
Is sounded far and wide by Fame --
That Dag, who knew so well to wield
The battle-axe in bloody field,
Where brave men meet, no more will head
The brave -- that mighty Dag is dead!
"Varva was wasted with the sword,
And vengeance taken for the bird --
The little bird that used to bring
News to the ear of the great king.
Varva was ravaged, and the strife
Was ended, when the monarch's life
Was ended too -- the great Dag fell
By the hay-fork of a base thrall!"
The earliest two versions based on Ynglingatal, i.e. Historia Norwegiæ and Íslendingabók say that Dag was succeeded by his son Alrekr and Eírikr who in their turn were succeeded by Dag's grandson Agne (in Historia Norwegiæ incorrectly called Hogne): Hogna Íslendingabók only lists the line of succession: x Dyggvi. xi Dagr. xii Alrekr. xiii Agni. xiiii Yngvi''. However, in the Ynglinga saga, Snorri Sturluson gives Agne as Dag's son and successor, and the two brothers Alrekr and Eiríkr as his grand-sons.
Dyggvi or Dyggve was a mythological Swedish king of the House of Ynglings. He died in bed and never reached Valhalla. Instead he went to Hel, Loki's daughter, who acquired him as a husband of royal blood. He was succeeded by his son Dag the Wise.
Dygve's mother was Drott, a daughter of King Danp, the son of Rig, who was first called "king" in the Danish tongue. His descendants always afterwards considered the title of king the title of highest dignity. Dygve was the first of his family to be called king, for his predecessors had been called "Drottnar", and their wives "Drottningar", and their court "Drott". Each of their race was called Yngve, or Yngune, and the whole race together Ynglinger. The Queen Drott was a sister of King Dan Mikillati, from whom Denmark took its name.
In his Ynglinga saga, Snorri Sturluson included a piece from Ynglingatal composed in the 9th century:
Dygve the Brave, the mighty king,
It is no hidden secret thing,
Has gone to meet a royal mate,
Riding upon the horse of Fate.
For Loke's daughter in her house
Of Yngve's race would have a spouse;
Therefore the fell-one snatched away
Brave Dygve from the light of day.
The even earlier source Íslendingabók also cites the line of descent in Ynglingatal and it also gives Dyggvi as the successor of Dómarr and the predecessor of Dagr: ix Dómarr. x Dyggvi. xi Dagr[13].
Birthabt 214
DeathNortun, Sweden
Misc. Notes
The Chronicle of the Kings of Norway: The Ynglinga Saga
Heimskringla: A History of the Norse Kings
Originally written in Old Norse, app. 1225 A.D., by the poet and historian Snorri Sturluson. English translation by Samuel Laing (London, 1844).
1. OF THE SITUATION OF COUNTRIES.
It is said that the earth's circle which the human race inhabits
is torn across into many bights, so that great seas run into the
land from the out-ocean. Thus it is known that a great sea goes
in at Narvesund (1), and up to the land of Jerusalem. From the
same sea a long sea-bight stretches towards the north-east, and
is called the Black Sea, and divides the three parts of the
earth; of which the eastern part is called Asia, and the western
is called by some Europa, by some Enea. Northward of the Black
Sea lies Swithiod the Great, or the Cold. The Great Swithiod is
reckoned by some as not less than the Great Serkland (2); others
compare it to the Great Blueland (3). The northern part of
Swithiod lies uninhabited on account of frost and cold, as
likewise the southern parts of Blueland are waste from the
burning of the sun. In Swithiod are many great domains, and many
races of men, and many kinds of languages. There are giants, and
there are dwarfs, and there are also blue men, and there are any
kinds of stranger creatures. There are huge wild beasts, and
dreadful dragons. On the south side of the mountains which lie
outside of all inhabited lands runs a river through Swithiod,
which is properly called by the name of Tanais, but was formerly
called Tanaquisl, or Vanaquisl, and which falls into the Black
Sea. The country of the people on the Vanaquisl was called
Vanaland, or Vanaheim; and the river separates the three parts of
the world, of which the eastermost part is called Asia, and the
westermost Europe.
Vinlande was a Swedish king who married Driva, daughter of Snow the Old from Finland, where he spent one winter. Vinlande left Finland in the spring, promising to return within three years. When he had not returned after ten years, Driva sent the son she had by Vinlande to his father in Sweden and sought the help of a witch to either kill Vinlande or force him to return to Finland. During a nightmare, Vinlande was trampled to death by "Mara" (the nightmare or female ghost).
Visbur succeeded his father Vanlande. He married the daughter of Aude the Rich, and gave her as her bride-gift three large farms, and a gold ornament. They had two sons, Gisle and Ond; but Visbur left her and took another wife, whereupon she went home to her father with her two sons. Visbur had a son who was called Domald, and his stepmother used witchcraft to give him ill-luck. Now, when Visbur's sons were the one twelve and the other thirteen years of age, they went to their father's place, and desired to have their mother's dower; but he would not deliver it to them. Then they said that the gold ornament should be the death of the best man in all his race, and they returned home. Then they began again with enchantments and witchcraft, to try if they could destroy their father. The sorceress Huld said that by witchcraft she could bring it about by this means, that a murderer of his own kin should never be wanting in the Yngling race; and they agreed to have it so. Thereafter they collected men, came unexpectedly in the night on Visbur, and burned him in his house. So sings Thjodolf:
"Have the fire-dogs' fierce tongues yelling
Lapt Visbur's blood on his own hearth?
Have the flames consumed the dwelling
Of the here's soul on earth?
Madly ye acted, who set free
The forest foe, red fire, night thief,
Fell brother of the raging sea,
Against your father and your chief." - [1]
King Visbur
Visbur was a king of the House of Ynglings and the son of Vanlandi. He was burned to death inside his hall by the arson of two of his own sons in revenge for rejecting their mother and denying them their heritage. He was succeeded by his son Dómaldi.
Snorri Sturluson wrote of Visbur in his Ynglinga saga (1225):
Visbur succeeded his father Vanlande. He married the daughter of Aude the Rich, and gave her as her bride-gift three large farms, and a gold ornament. They had two sons, Gisle and Ond; but Visbur left her and took another wife, whereupon she went home to her father with her two sons. Visbur had a son who was called Domald, and his stepmother used witchcraft to give him ill-luck. Now, when Visbur's sons were the one twelve and the other thirteen years of age, they went to their father's place, and desired to have their mother's dower; but he would not deliver it to them. Then they said that the gold ornament should be the death of the best man in all his race, and they returned home. Then they began again with enchantments and witchcraft, to try if they could destroy their father. The sorceress Huld said that by witchcraft she could bring it about by this means, that a murderer of his own kin should never be wanting in the Yngling race; and they agreed to have it so. Thereafter they collected men, came unexpectedly in the night on Visbur, and burned him in his house.
Snorri included a piece from Ynglingatal (9th century) in his account in the Heimskringla:
Have the fire-dogs' fierce tongues yelling
Lapt Visbur's blood on his own hearth?
Have the flames consumed the dwelling
Of the here's soul on earth?
Madly ye acted, who set free
The forest foe, red fire, night thief,
Fell brother of the raging sea,
Against your father and your chief.
Fergus of Galloway was King, or Lord, of Galloway from an unknown date (probably in the 1110s), until his death in 1161. He was the founder of that "sub-kingdom," the resurrector of the Bishopric of Whithorn, the patron of new abbeys (e.g. Dundrennan Abbey), and much else besides. He became a legend after his death, although his actual life is clouded in mystery.
Origins of Fergus
Fergus of Galloway first appears in the historical sources in 1136. His origins and his parentage, however, are something of a mystery. Over the years, Fergus’ origins have been the subject of much discussion and even more fanciful fictional elaboration by historical writers.
One theory is that Fergus was descended from a great pedigree of Gall-Gaidhel kings, who might have been known as Clann Dubgaill, claiming descent from a certain Dubgall. Adding believability to this view is the fact that the chief branch of descendants of Somairle mac Gilla Brigte took the name MacDougall, while the cognate name MacDouall was popular in Galloway. However, since the Argyll name comes only from after Fergus' time, this theory cannot be accepted.
A similar theory traces Fergus from a certain man called "Gilli," a Gall-Gaidhel "Jarl" of the Western Isles. The reasoning in this case is that the Roman de Fergus, an early 13th century French language Arthurian romance, names its eponymous hero's father as Soumilloit (Somairle). The argument is that the latter was descended from the Jarl Gilli, and therefore that both Somairles had Jarl Gilli as a common ancestor. Likewise, yet another theory identifies Fergus' father with the obscure Sumarlidi Hauldr, a character in the Orkneyinga Saga.
Writers in the late 19th and early 20th centuries had advanced the idea that Fergus was the childhood companion of David I at the Anglo-Norman court of King Henry I of England. This idea was given credence by his marriage to the daughter of King Henry I, his good relationship with David, and his friendliness towards Anglo-Norman culture.
In reality such a relationship is pure fiction. Fergus was almost certainly a native Galwegian. The Roman de Fergus may not be entitled to general reliability in matters of historical correctness, but Soumilloit is unlikely to have been totally made up. Moreover, Somairle (anglicized either as Somerled or Sorley) is a thoroughly Gall-Gaidhel name, and makes perfect sense in the context. In light of the absence of other evidence, we have to accept that Fergus' father probably bore the name Somairle. Other than that, we simply cannot say anything about Fergus' origins for sure.
Origins of the Galloway Kingdom
Contrary to some popular conceptions, there is no evidence that Galloway was ever part of the Kingdom of Strathclyde. Thus Galloway (west of the Nith at least) lay outside of the traditional area claimed by Kingdom of Alba, Strathclyde's successor state in the area. Galloway, often defined as all of the area to the south and west of the Clyde and west of the River Annan, lay outside of traditional Scottish territory. Though it formed part of the northern mainland of Britain, Galloway was just as much a part of the Irish Sea; part of that "Hiberno-Norse" world of the Gall-Gaidhel lords of the Isle of Man, Dublin and the Hebrides.
For instance, the ex-King of Dublin and Man, Echmarcach mac Ragnaill, had the title Rex Innarenn ("King of Rhinns") attributed to him on his death in 1065. The western section of Galloway had been firmly attached to the Isle of Man, and Norse and Gaelic-Norse settlement names from the 10th and 11th centuries are spread all along the coastal lands of south-western "Scotland" and north-western "England."
In the late 11th century, the Norwegian King Magnus III Berrføtt ("Barelegs") led a campaign of subjugation in the Irish Sea world. In 1097, he sent his vassal, Ingimundr, to take control of the Kingdom(s) of Man and the Isles. However, when this man was killed, Magnus himself launched the first of his two invasions, the campaigns of 1098-1099 and of 1102-1103. In the former campaign, he took control of the Western Isles of Scotland, and deposed King Lagmann of Man. (Incidentally, this campaign also brought him to Wales, where he killed the Earl of Chester and the Earl of Shrewsbury, who were at war with the Prince of Gwynedd). In this campaign, Magnus almost certainly brought Galloway under his suzerainty too. Magnus, moreover, gained the recognition of these conquests from the then-king of Alba, Etgair mac Maíl Coluim.
On his second campaign, Magnus went to Man, and with a huge fleet attacked Dublin and attempted to bring the submission of Muircertach mac Toirrdelbach, the Ui Briain King of Munster. The campaign resulted in an alliance between the two kings, and the arranged marriage of Magnus' son Siguðr to Muircertach's daughter Bláthmin. The alliance mitigated the threat of Domnall mac Lochlainn, King of Ailech, bringing stability to the Irish Sea world, and security to Magnus' new Irish Sea "Empire." However, it all went wrong when Magnus was killed on his way back to Norway on a minor raid in Ulster. Much of Magnus' work lay in ruins.
In the view of the main authority on medieval Galloway, Richard Oram, these events provide the key to understanding the origins of the Fergusian Kingdom of Galloway. It was this power vacuum, he suggests, that facilitated the creation of the Kingdom of Galloway, the kingdom which Fergus came to lead and apparently created. The Roman infers that Fergus' father, Somairle, was a poor warrior who benefitted greatly by marriage to a noblewoman, from whom Fergus inherited power. Perhaps then, Fergus' father was a self-made warrior who married into the House of Man; perhaps Fergus inherited and further consolidated his position, building the kingdom out of the ruins left by the death of Magnus Barelegs.
Marriage & the Building of the Lordship
Fergus is known to have had in his lifetime two wives, the names of both being unknown. By these wives, though, three children are known:
Gille Brigte Uchtred Affraic
Western Galloway and 1st Marriage
Fergus' likely power base was the area of Galloway between the rivers Dee and Cree. It has been suggested by Oram that he advanced his power in the west through marriage to an unknown heiress. The primary basis of this reasoning is that upon Fergus' death, Gille Brigte got the western part. Gille Brigte was the older son, but because he was not the product of marriage to Fergus' royal wife, he was regarded as the lesser. The fact that he got the west when he should have gotten nothing has led Oram to believe that he got the west because of his mother.
England and Second Marriage
Fergus may have married an illegitimate daughter of Henri Beauclerc, King Henry I of England. Her name, however, is unknown. One of the candidates is Sibylla, the widow of King Alaxandair I mac Maíl Choluim of Scotland, but there is little evidence for this. Another candidate could be Elisabeth; but likewise, there is little evidence. If he did marry a daughter of Henry I, the marriage can be interpreted as part of the forward policy of Henry I in the northwest of his dominions and the Irish Sea zone in general, which was engineered in the second decade of the 12th century. It may have been during this time that Fergus began calling himself rex Galwitensium ("King of Galloway"). However, while his possible father-in-law lived, Fergus, like King David I of Scotland), seems to have remained a faithful "vassal" to Henry.
Marriage of Affraic to Man
As part of Fergus’ pretensions in the Irish Sea world, Fergus made himself the father-in-law of the Manx king by marrying off his daughter Affraic to King Óláfr I Gothfrithsson of Man (1114-1153). Óláfr was in many ways a client of the English and Scottish Kings, and so within this new Anglo-Celtic Irish Sea system, Fergus could establish a dominant position. This position lasted until the death of Óláfr in 1153 at the hands of his brother’s sons, who had been brought up in Dublin, and were waiting in the wings.
Elevation of Whithorn
The Abbey of Dundrennan, founded by Fergus.
A related development was Fergus' resurrection of the Bishopric of Whithorn, an ancient Galwegian See first established by the expansionary Northumbrians under the jurisdiction of the Archbishop of York. The last Bishop of Whithorn, Heathored, had been noted in the year 833. Thereafter nothing is heard; and it is likely the Bishopric disappeared with Northumbrian power, a decline marked by the sack of York by the Danes in 867. In the following two and a half centuries, Galloway, if and where jurisdiction actually existed, it seems to have been under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Man in the west, with Durham and Glasgow in the east.
In terms of the See's resurrection, we know that in late 1128 Pope Honorius II ordered the Bishop-elect of Whithorn to appear before the Archbishop of York. The would-be Bishop was a cleric called Gille Aldan (Gille Aldain), and the Archbishop was Thurstan. York had been coming under increasing pressure from the ambitions of Canterbury, and the northern English metropolitan had only two suffragans (Durham and Man). He needed three in fact to hold proper Archiepiscopal elections. It is likely that York and Fergus did a deal. The involvement of King David I can be discounted on the grounds of his anti-York policies, and his total inclination to appoint English or French clerics, and not Gaelic ones like Gille Aldan. The deal ensured that Galwegian church would not undermine Fergus’ independence of both Man or Scotland, and secured an identity for the new kingdom in the framework of northern Britain and the Isles.
A further point to be noted is that the sources record that the warrior-Bishop Wimund attacked another Bishop, an attack aimed to try and bring the other bishop under his control. Scholars such as Andrew MacDonald and Richard Oram agree that this Bishop was in fact Gille Aldan of Whithorn. It is likely then that the elevation of Whithorn incurred the wrath of the Bishop of the Isles, indicating perhaps something of the status of the Galwegian church before Fergus’ reign.
Fergus & David I
On Henry's death in late 1135, Fergus’ relationship with the Kings of the English could not be maintained. David I of Scotland, ruler of much of Scotland and northern England, assumed a position of dominance. The balance of power swung firmly in David’s favor. It was no longer possible to maintain a position of real independence from the Scottish king. It is at this point Fergus comes into contemporary sources. In summer 1136, David I was in attendance at the consecration of Bishop John’s cathedral in Glasgow. Here was a big gathering of Scottish and Norman nobles. Fergus is recorded as having been in attendance too (with his son Uchtred), leading a list of southwestern Gaelic nobility.
The gathering also assisted David’s ambitions against the new and weak King of the English, Stephen. Galwegian contingents are recorded in several sources as being present during the subsequent campaign and at the defeat of David at the Battle of the Standard in 1138. We cannot know for sure if Fergus was there, but the peace treaty made between David and Stephen in 1139 stipulated that one of Fergus’ sons (certainly Uchtred) be given as a hostage.
Fergus & Máel Coluim IV
In 1153, King David died. The personal relationship of superiority which David had enjoyed over Fergus was not meant to apply to the former’s successors. David was succeeded by the boy-king, Máel Coluim IV. Yet Fergus initially seems to have had a good relationship with the new King. In 1156, Fergus captured and handed over Máel Coluim’s rival Domnall mac Maíl Choluim, the MacHeth pretender to the Kingdom of the Scots.
Still, by the end of the decade Fergus and King Máel Coluim were not friends. In 1157, the boy-king’s position in southern Scotland was weakened, when he was forced by King Henry II to hand over Cumbria and Northumbria. It was probably this blow to Máel Coluim’s power that gave Fergus his chance to reassert his independence. The Chronicle of Holyrood reports that Máel Coluim led three campaigns against Fergus in 1160. The context was that Máel Coluim had been in France with his lord Henry II, and had just returned to Scotland. Many of the native Scottish magnates besieged Máel Coluim at Perth upon his return. However, Fergus was not one of them, and any connection between the so-called Revolt of the Earls and Fergus has no evidence to substantiate it. On the other hand, it is highly suggestive that this revolt occurred in exactly same year as the invasion of Galloway.
Fergus and the Meic Fergusa
Fergus’ later years were mired by the squabbling of his two sons. Perhaps too Fergus’ longevity was testing his sons’ patience. Walter Daniel reported that, in relation to the mid-1150s, Fergus was:
“… incensed against his sons, and the sons raging against the father and each other … The King of Scotland could not subdue, nor the bishop pacify their mutual hatreds, rancour and tyranny. Sons were against father, father against sons, brother against brother, daily polluting the unhappy little land with bloodshed.” (Walter Daniel, ‘‘Life of Ailred’’, 45-6; quoted in Oram, pp. 78-9)
Whether because of Gille Brigte and Uchtred, or because of Máel Coluim’s campaigns, Fergus was forced into retirement, becoming a monk at Holyrood Abbey in 1160. He died the following year.
Legend of Fergus
Fergus' descendants, when recounting their genealogy, invariably dated their lines back to Fergus. Fergus was one of the few secular Gaelic figures of the High Middle Ages to attain a legendary status in the wider world of Christendom.
Roman de Fergus
Around the beginning of the 13th century, someone in Scotland composed in French an Arthurian romance dedicated to the Galwegian King. This is the so-called Roman de Fergus. The Roman de Fergus, as it happens, is the earliest piece of non-Celtic vernacular literature to emerge from Scotland. According to tradition, the author was a man called Guillaume le Clerc (William the Clerk). Certain scholars have hypothesized that it was written for the inauguration of Fergus' descendant, Alan mac Lochlainn (or perhaps more appropriately in this context, Alan fils de Roland). More recently, D.D.R. Owen, a St Andrews scholar of medieval French, has proposed that the author was William Malveisin. William was at one point a royal clerk, to King William I before becoming Bishop of Glasgow and St Andrews. The Roman gratifies Fergus' descendants by making him a Perceval-like knight of King Arthur.
The Roman circulated all over the Frankish world of northwestern Europe for centuries to come. It is a tribute to Fergus' legendary status as a monarch and as the founding father of Galloway.
from royallistonline: According to King Alfred's biographer, Bishop Asser, Ecgwyn was the daughter of a shepherd. As a girl, she had a vision that she would have a son who would become king. One day, according to Asser, Prince Edward was riding and stopped at the shepherd's hut. When Ecgwyn came out, he was entranced by her beauty, and took her back to court. Edward's family seems to have accepted her, and Asser tells us that their son Ethelstan was Alfred's favourite grandson.
Ælfflæd (fl. 10th century) was the second wife of Edward the Elder, king of the English.
Ælfflæd was the daughter of Æthelhelm, ealdorman of Wiltshire. She married king Edward, circa 901 and became the mother of two sons, Ælfweard of Wessex and Edwin, and six daughters.
Children
Sons
Ælfweard (ruled one month in 924)
Edwin (d. 933)
[edit] Daughters
Eadgifu, wife of Charles the Simple
Eadhild, wife of Duke Hugh the Great
Eadgyth, wife of Otto I
Ælfgifu, wife of a continental nobleman
Eadflæd, nun
Eadhild or Æthelhild, religious woman
Uchtred mac Fergusa (c. 1120 - September 22, 1174) was Lord of Galloway from 1161 to 1174, ruling jointly with his half-brother Gille Brigte (Gilbert). They were sons of Fergus of Galloway; their mothers' names are unknown, but Uchtred may have been born to one of the many illegitimate daughters of Henry I of England.
As a boy he was sent as a hostage to the court of King Máel Coluim IV of Scotland. When his father, Prince Fergus, died in 1161, Uchtred was made co-ruler of Galloway along with Gilla Brigte. They participated in the disastrous invasion of Northumberland under William I of Scotland in 1174. King William was captured, and the Galwegians rebelled, taking the opportunity to slaughter the Norman and Saxon settlers in their land. During this time Uchtred was brutally mutilated, blinded, castrated, and killed by his brother Gille Brigte and Gille Brigte's son, Máel Coluim. Gille Brigte then seized control of Galloway entire.
Uchtred had married Gunhilda of Dunbar, and they were the parents of Lochlann and Eve of Galloway, wife of Walter de Berkeley.
Sources
Taylor, James. The Pictorial History of Scotland, 1859
John of Fordun (chronicler)
Roger of Hoveden (chronicler)
Richard I "the Fearless"
Duke of Normandy
Predecessor William I
Successor Richard II
Born 28 August 933
Fécamp Normandy, France
Died 20 November 996
Fécamp Normandy, France
Richard I of Normandy (born 28 August 933, in Fécamp Normandy, France died 20 November 996, in Fécamp) was the Duke of Normandy from 942 to 996; he is considered the first to actually have held that title. He was called Richard the Fearless (French, Sans Peur).
9 Sources
Birth
He was born to William I of Normandy, ruler of Normandy, and his wife, Sprota. He was still a boy when his father died in 942. His mother was a Breton concubine captured in war and bound to William by a Danish marriage. After William died, Sprota became the wife of Esperleng, a wealthy miller; Rodulf of Ivry was their son and Richard's half-brother.
Life
Richard was still a boy when his father died, and so he was powerless to stop Louis IV of France when he seized Normandy. Louis kept him in confinement in his youth at Lâon, but he escaped with the assistance of Osmond de Centville, Bernard de Senlis (who had been a companion of Rollo of Normandy), Ivo de Bellèsme, and Bernard the Dane (ancestor of families of Harcourt and Beaumont). In 968, Richard agreed to "commend" himself to Hugh, Count of Paris. He then allied himself with the Norman and Viking leaders, drove Louis out of Rouen, and took back Normandy by 947. He later quarrelled with Ethelred II of England regarding Danish invasions of England because Normandy had been buying up much of the stolen booty.
Richard was bilingual, having been well educated at Bayeux. He was more partial to his Danish subjects than to the Franks. During his reign, Normandy became completely Gallicized and Christianized. He introduced the feudal system and Normandy became one of the most thoroughly feudalized states on the continent. He carried out a major reorganization of the Norman military system, based on heavy cavalry. He also became guardian of the young Hugh, Count of Paris, on the elder Hugh's death in 956.
Marriages
He married 1st (960) Emma (not to be confused with Emma of France), daughter of Hugh "The Great" of France, and Hedwiga de Sachsen. They were betrothed when both were very young. She died 19 Mar 968, with no issue.
According to Robert of Torigni, not long after Emma's death, Duke Richard went out hunting and stopped at the house of a local forester. He became enamoured of the forester's wife, Seinfreda, but she being a virtuous woman, suggested he court her unmarried sister, Gunnor, instead. Gunnor became his mistress, and her family rose to prominence. Her brother, Herefast de Crepon, may have been involved in a controversial heresy trial. Gunnor was, like Richard, of Norse descent, being a Dane by blood. Richard finally married her to legitimize their children:
Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy (966)
Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux, died 1037.
Mauger, Earl of Corbeil, died after 1033
Robert Danus, died between 985 and 989
another son
Emma of Normandy (c.985-1052) wife of two kings of England.
Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres
Hawise of Normandy (b. ca. 978), d. 21 February 1034. m. Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany
Mistresses
Richard was known to have had several other mistresses and produced children with many of them. Known children are:
Geoffrey, Count of Brionne, (b. ca. 970)
William, Count of Eu (ca. 972-26 January 1057/58) m. Leseline de Turqueville (d. 26 January 1057/58).
Beatrice of Normandy, Abbess of Montvilliers d.1034 m. Ebles of Turenne (d.1030 (divorced)
Robert
"Papia" m. Gilbert de St Valery (based on a claim his wife as a daughter of "Richard of Normandy" -- the only Richard who chronologically fits is Richard I. Name is not confirmed in any source. ref)
Possible other children
Long after his death, the De Hautevilles of Naples/Sicily claimed that their ancestor Tancred of Hauteville had married two daughters of Richard I, but this is not backed up by any primary or secondary source. If true, Richard would have had at least two more illegitimate children:
Fressenda (ca. 995-ca. 1057)
Muriella
Death
He died in Fecamp, France on 20 November 996 of natural causes.
William I of Geneva (c. 1132-25 July 1195) was Count of Geneva from 1178 to 1195, in succession to his father, Count Amadeus I of Geneva. William's mother was Amadeus' wife, Matilda de Cuiseaux.
He died at the Château de Novel in Annecy.
Family
His first wife was Marguerite Beatrice de Faucigny, by whom he had three children:
Humbert of Geneva
Marguerite of Geneva, wife of Thomas I of Savoy[1]
William II of Geneva
His second wife was Agnes of Savoy, daughter of Amadeus III of Savoy, by whom he had one daughter:
Beatrice of Geneva
His third marriage, to Beatrice de Vaupergue, was childless.
Notes
1.^ In 1195 William was escorting his daughter Marguerite to France for her intended wedding to King Philip II. Thomas of Savoy ambushed the party, carried off Marguerite and married her himself, producing some eight sons and six daughters.
Æthelhelm or Æþelhelm (c. 859-923) was the younger son of Æthelred of Wessex (Æþelræd).
Both he and his brother were too young to inherit the throne in 871 and it passed to their uncle King Alfred the Great (Ælfred) who granted them both lands. On Alfred's death in 899 his elder brother Æthelwold contested the succession and was killed. Æthelhelm remained loyal, and is believed to have been Ealdorman of Wiltshire.
Two children have been attributed to Æthelhelm:
Ælfflæd (c. 890-918), consort to King Edward the Elder (c. 871-924), is called by one source daughter of Ealdorman Æthelhelm (although there were several Ealdormen of this name at the time, this has been taken to refer to the Ealdorman of Wiltshire); and
Æthelfrith of Wessex (c. 900-927), a landholder, father to four Ealdormen: Æthelstan Half-King (East Anglia), Ælfstan (Mercia), Æthelwald (Kent), and Eadric (Wessex). Æthelfrith is hypothesized to be son of Æthelhelm because Ealdorman Æthelweard 'the Historian', who is thought to be son of Eadric, called himself 'grandson's grandson' of Æthelhelm's father Æthelred I and held lands originally granted to Æthelhelm by Alfred. From Æthelweard the reconstructed pedigree is traced through Æthelmar Cild (c. 960-1015), a benefactor of Eynsham Abbey; and Wulfnoth Cild (c. 983-1015), Thegn of Sussex; to Earl Godwin, thereby making Æthelhelm ancestor of King Harold II, Godwin's son.
Sources
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Line 1B-16.
With reference to: Godwine Biography
Queen consort of the English
Duchess consort of the Normans
A Victorian romantic artist's impression of Matilda from "Queens of England" - 1894
Tenure 25 December 1066 - 2 November 1083
Spouse William I the Conqueror
among othersIssue
Robert II Curthose, Duke of the Normans
William II Rufus, King of the English
Adela, Countess of Blois
Henry I Beauclerc, King of the English
House Norman dynasty
Father Baldwin V, Count of Flanders
Mother Adela Capet of France, Countess of Corbie
Born c. 1031
Died 2 November 1083 (aged c. 52)
Burial l'Abbaye aux Dames Caen, Normandy
Maud Le-Vieux crowned Matilda of Flanders (c. 1031 - 2 November 1083) was Queen consort of the Kingdom of England and the wife of William I the Conqueror.
She was the daughter of Baldwin V, Count of Flanders, and Adèle (1000-1078/9), daughter of Robert II of France.
Reputed to be 4'2" (127 cm) tall, Matilda was England's smallest queen, according to the Guinness Book of Records. According to legend, Matilda (or "Maud") told the representative of William, Duke of Normandy (later king of England as William the Conqueror), who had come asking for her hand, that she was far too high-born (being descended from King Alfred the Great of England) to consider marrying a bastard. When that was repeated to him, William rode from Normandy to Bruges, found Matilda on her way to church, dragged her off her horse by her long braids, threw her down in the street in front of her flabbergasted attendants, and then rode off. Another version of the story states that William rode to Matilda's father's house in Lille, threw her to the ground in her room (again, by the braids), and hit her (or violently shook her) before leaving. Naturally Baldwin took offense at this but, before they drew swords, Matilda settled the matter [1] by deciding to marry him, and even a papal ban (on the grounds of consanguinity) did not dissuade her. They were married in 1053.
There were rumours that Matilda had been in love with the English ambassador to Flanders, a Saxon named Brihtric, who declined her advances. Whatever the truth of the matter, years later when she was acting as Regent for William in England, she used her authority to confiscate Brihtric's lands and throw him into prison, where he died.
When William was preparing to invade England, Matilda outfitted a ship, the Mora, out of her own money and gave it to him. For many years it was thought that she had some involvement in the creation of the Bayeux Tapestry (commonly called La Tapisserie de la Reine Mathilde in French), but historians no longer believe that; it seems to have been commissioned by William's half-brother Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and made by English artists in Kent.
Matilda bore William eleven children, and he was believed to have been faithful to her, at least up until the time their son Robert rebelled against his father and Matilda sided with Robert against William. After she died, in 1083 at the age of 51, William became tyrannical, and people blamed it on his having lost her. Contrary to the belief that she was buried at St. Stephen's, also called l'Abbaye-aux-Hommes in Caen, Normandy, where William was eventually buried, she is intombed at l'Abbaye aux Dames, which is the Sainte-Trinité church, also in Caen. Of particular interest is the 11th century slab, a sleek black stone decorated with her epitaph, marking her grave at the rear of the church. It is of special note since the grave marker for William was replaced as recently as the beginning of the 19th century.
In 1819 and 1959 Matilda's incomplete skeleton was examined in France, and her bones were measured to determine her height. The 1819 estimate was under five feet, while the 1959 estimate was 5' (152 cm) tall. A reputed height of 4'2" (127 cm) appeared at some point after 1959 in the non-scientific literature, misrepresenting the 1959 measurement.[2]
Children
Some doubt exists over how many daughters there were. This list includes some entries which are obscure.
1.Robert Curthose (c. 1054 - 1134), Duke of Normandy, married Sybil of Conversano, daughter of Geoffrey of Conversano
2.Adeliza (or Alice) (c. 1055 - ?), reportedly betrothed to Harold II of England (Her existence is in some doubt.)
3.Cecilia (or Cecily) (c. 1056 - 1126), Abbess of Holy Trinity, Caen
4.William Rufus (1056 - 1100), King of the English
5.Richard, Duke of Bernay (1057 - c. 1081), killed by a stag in New Forest
6.Adela (c. 1062 - 1138), married Stephen, Count of Blois
7.Agatha(c. 1064 - c. 1080), betrothed to (1) Harold of Wessex, (2) Alfonso VI of Castile
8.Constance (c. 1066 - 1090), married Alan IV Fergent, Duke of Brittany; poisoned, possibly by her own servants
9.Matilda (very obscure, her existence is in some doubt)
10.Henry Beauclerc (1068-1135), King of England, married (1) Edith of Scotland, daughter of Malcolm III, King of Scotland, (2) Adeliza of Louvain
Gundred (c. 1063 - 1085), wife of William de Warenne (c. 1055 - 1088), was formerly thought of as being yet another of Matilda's daughters, with speculation that she was William I's full daughter, a stepdaughter, or even a foundling or adopted daughter. However, this connection to William I has now been firmly debunked-see Gundred's discussion page for further information.
Matilda was a seventh generation direct descendent of Alfred the Great. Her marriage to William strengthened his claim to the throne. All sovereigns of England, Great Britain and the United Kingdom have been descended from her, as is the present Queen Elizabeth II.
In popular culture
Her love for her husband is referenced in the Award-winning play, Angels in America.
On screen, Matilda has been portrayed by Jane Wenham in the two-part BBC TV play Conquest (1966), part of the series Theatre 625, and by Anna Calder-Marshall in the TV drama Blood Royal: William the Conqueror (1990).
1. Hilliam, Paul (2005). William the Conqueror: First Norman King of England. New York City, New York: Rosen Publishing Group. pp. 20. ISBN 1-4042-0166-1.
2 Dewhurst, John (1981). "A historical obstetric enigma: how tall was Matilda?". Journal of Obstetrics & Gynaecology 1 (4): 271-272.
Gerold of Vinzgouw (also Vintzgau or Anglachgau; c. 725 - 799) was an Alamannian nobleman, serving the Frankish King as Margrave of the Avarian March and Prefect of Bavaria. Gerold played a significant role in the integration of Bavaria into the Frankish Kingdom. Being related to the family of the Agilofings, he was appointed Prefect of Bavaria after the deposition of Duke Tassilo III in 788. In 784 generous donations to the monastery of Lorsch by Gerold and Emma are recorded.
In 799 he fell in a battle against the Avars, a short while after his son Eric was killed by the treachery of the same. He was succeeded by his surviving sons Gerold II and Udalrich I.
Marriage and issue
In 757, he married Emma of Alamannia (730-789), daughter of Hnabi, Duke of Alamannia. They had the following:
Eric of Friuli Adrian, Count of Orléans, father of Odo I, Count of Orléans Gerold Udalrich Hildegard, who in 771 married King Charlemagne. Through Udalrich, Gerold is reckoned as the founder of the family of the Udalrichians.
References
The Royal Ancestry Bible Royal Ancestors of 300 Colonial American Families by Michel L. Call (chart 2002) ISBN 1-933194-22-7 Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gerold_of_Vinzgouw"
Charles the Bald, denier, Bourges, after 848Charles the Bald[1] (13 June 823 - 6 October 877), Holy Roman Emperor (875-877, as Charles II) and King of West Francia (840-877, as Charles II, with the borders of his land defined by the Treaty of Verdun, 843), was the youngest son of the Emperor Louis the Pious by his second wife Judith.
Struggle against his brothers
He was born on 13 June 823 in Frankfurt, when his elder brothers were already adults and had been assigned their own regna, or subkingdoms, by their father. The attempts made by Louis the Pious to assign Charles a subkingdom, first Alemannia and then the country between the Meuse and the Pyrenees (in 832, after the rising of Pepin I of Aquitaine) were unsuccessful. The numerous reconciliations with the rebellious Lothair and Pepin, as well as their brother Louis the German, King of Bavaria, made Charles's share in Aquitaine and Italy only temporary, but his father did not give up and made Charles the heir of the entire land which was once Gaul and would eventually be France. At a diet near Crémieux in 837, Louis the Pious bade the nobles do homage to Charles as his heir. This led to the final rising of his sons against him and Pepin of Aquitaine died in 838, whereupon Charles received that kingdom, finally once and for all. Pepin's son Pepin II would be a perpetual thorn in his side.
The death of the emperor in 840 led to the outbreak of war between his sons. Charles allied himself with his brother Louis the German to resist the pretensions of the new emperor Lothair I, and the two allies defeated Lothair at the Battle of Fontenay-en-Puisaye on 25 June 841. In the following year, the two brothers confirmed their alliance by the celebrated Oaths of Strasbourg. The war was brought to an end by the Treaty of Verdun in August 843. The settlement gave Charles the Bald the kingdom of the West Franks, which he had been up till then governing and which practically corresponded with what is now France, as far as the Meuse, the Saône, and the Rhône, with the addition of the Spanish March as far as the Ebro. Louis received the eastern part of the Carolingian Empire, known as the East Francia and later Germany. Lothair retained the imperial title and the Iron Crown of Lombardy. He also received the central regions from Flanders through the Rhineland and Burgundy as king of Middle Francia.
Reign in the West
The first years of Charles's reign, up to the death of Lothair I in 855, were comparatively peaceful. During these years the three brothers continued the system of "confraternal government", meeting repeatedly with one another, at Koblenz (848), at Meerssen (851), and at Attigny (854). In 858, Louis the German, invited by disaffected nobles eager to oust Charles, invaded the West Frankish kingdom. Charles was so unpopular that he was unable to summon an army, and he fled to Burgundy. He was saved only by the support of the bishops, who refused to crown Louis king, and by the fidelity of the Welfs, who were related to his mother, Judith. In 860, he in his turn tried to seize the kingdom of his nephew, Charles of Provence, but was repulsed. On the death of his nephew Lothair II in 869, Charles tried to seize Lothair's dominions, but by the Treaty of Mersen (870) was compelled to share them with Louis the German.
Besides these family disputes, Charles had to struggle against repeated rebellions in Aquitaine and against the Bretons. Led by their chiefs Nomenoë and Erispoë, who defeated the king at Ballon (845) and Juvardeil (851), the Bretons were successful in obtaining a de facto independence. Charles also fought against the Vikings, who devastated the country of the north, the valleys of the Seine and Loire, and even up to the borders of Aquitaine. Several times Charles was forced to purchase their retreat at a heavy price. Charles led various expeditions against the invaders and, by the Edict of Pistres of 864, made the army more mobile by providing for a cavalry element, the predecessor of the French chivalry so famous during the next 600 years. By the same edict, he ordered fortified bridges to be put up at all rivers to block the Viking incursions. Two of these bridges at Paris saved the city during its siege of 885-886.
Reign as emperor
Charles the Bald in old age; picture from his PsalterIn 875, after the death of the Emperor Louis II (son of his half-brother Lothair), Charles the Bald, supported by Pope John VIII, traveled to Italy, receiving the royal crown at Pavia and the imperial insignia in Rome on 29 December. Louis the German, also a candidate for the succession of Louis II, revenged himself by invading and devastating Charles' dominions, and Charles had to return hastily to Francia. After the death of Louis the German (28 August 876), Charles in his turn attempted to seize Louis's kingdom, but was decisively beaten at Andernach on 8 October 876. In the meantime, John VIII, menaced by the Saracens, was urging Charles to come to his defence in Italy. Charles again crossed the Alps, but this expedition was received with little enthusiasm by the nobles, and even by his regent in Lombardy, Boso, and they refused to join his army. At the same time Carloman, son of Louis the German, entered northern Italy. Charles, ill and in great distress, started on his way back to Gaul, but died while crossing the pass of Mont Cenis at Brides-les-Bains, on 6 October 877.
According to the Annals of St-Bertin, Charles was hastily buried at the abbey of Nantua, Burgundy because the bearers were unable to withstand the stench of his decaying body. He was to have been buried in the Basilique Saint-Denis and may have been transferred there later. It was recorded that there was a memorial brass there that was melted down at the Revolution.
Charles was succeeded by his son, Louis. Charles was a prince of education and letters, a friend of the church, and conscious of the support he could find in the episcopate against his unruly nobles, for he chose his councillors from among the higher clergy, as in the case of Guenelon of Sens, who betrayed him, and of Hincmar of Reims.
Baldness
It has been suggested[who?] that Charles was not in fact bald, but that his epithet was applied ironically-that, in fact, he was extremely hairy. In support of this idea is the fact that none of his enemies commented on what would be an easy target. However, none of the voluble members of his court comments on his being hairy; and the Genealogy of Frankish Kings, a text from Fontanelle dating from possibly as early as 869, and a text without a trace of irony, names him as Karolus Caluus ("Charles the Bald"). Certainly, by the end of the 10th century, Richier of Reims and Adhemar of Chabannes refer to him in all seriousness as "Charles the Bald".[2]
An alternative or additional interpretation is based on Charles' initial lack of a regnum. "Bald" would in this case be a tongue-in-cheek reference to his landlessness, at an age where his brothers already had been sub-kings for some years.[3]
Marriages and children
Charles married Ermentrude, daughter of Odo I, Count of Orléans, in 842. She died in 869. In 870, Charles married Richilde of Provence, who was descended from a noble family of Lorraine.
With Ermentrude:
Judith (844-870), married firstly with Ethelwulf of Wessex, secondly with Ethelbald of Wessex (her stepson) and thirdly with Baldwin I of Flanders
Louis the Stammerer (846-879)
Charles the Child (847-866)
Lothar (848-865), monk in 861, became Abbot of Saint-Germain
Carloman (849-876)
Rotrud (852-912), a nun, Abbess of Saint-Radegunde
Ermentrud (854-877), a nun, Abbess of Hasnon
Hildegard (born 856, died young)
Gisela (857-874)
With Richilde:
Rothild (871-929), married firstly with Hugues, Count of Bourges and secondly with Roger, Count of Maine
Drogo (872-873)
Pippin (873-874)
a son (born and died 875)
Charles (876-877)
[edit] Notes
1.^ Charles II
2.^ Dutton, Paul E, Charlemagne's Mustache
3.^ From German Wikipedia, where it is probably derived from Reinhard Lebe (2003), War Karl der Kahle wirklich kahl? Historische Beinamen und was dahintersteckt, ISBN 3 42330 876 1.
At the time Baldwin first appears in the records he was already a count, presumably in the area of Flanders, but this is not known. Count Baldwin rose to prominence when he eloped with princess Judith, daughter of Charles the Bald, king of West Francia. Judith had previously been married to Ethelwulf and his son (from an earlier marriage) Ethelbald, kings of Wessex, but after the latter's death in 860 she had returned to France.
Around Christmas 861, at the instigation of Baldwin and with her brother Louis' consent Judith escaped the custody she had been put under in the city of Senlis after her return from England. She fled north with Count Baldwin. Charles had given no permission for a marriage and tried to capture Baldwin, sending letters to Rorik of Dorestad and Bishop Hungar, forbidding them to shelter the fugitive.
After Baldwin and Judith had evaded his attempts to capture them, Charles had his bishops excommunicate the couple. Judith and Baldwin responded by traveling to Rome to plead their case with Pope Nicholas I. Their plea was successful and Charles was forced to accept. The marriage took place on 13 December 863 in Auxerre. By 870 Baldwin had acquired the lay-abbacy of St. Pieter in Ghent and is assumed to have also acquired the counties of Flanders and Waas, or parts thereof by this time. Baldwin developed himself as a very faithful and stout supporter of Charles and played an important role in the continuing wars against the Vikings. He is named in 877 as one of those willing to support the emperor's son, Louis the Stammerer. During his life Baldwin expanded his territory into one of the major principalities of Western Francia, he died in 879 and was buried in the Abbey of Saint-Bertin, near Saint-Omer.
Family
Baldwin was succeeded by his son by Judith, Baldwin II (c. 866 - 918). The couple's first son was named Charles after his maternal grandfather, but he died young. His third son Raoul (Rodulf) (c. 869 - murdered 896) became Count of Cambrai around 888, but he and his brother joined king Zwentibold of Lotharingia in 895. In 896 they attacked Vermandois and captured Arras, Saint-Quentin and Peronne, but later that year Raoul was captured by count Heribert and killed.
Judith of Flanders (or Judith of France) (October 844 - 870) was the first daughter of the Frankish King and Holy Roman Emperor Charles the Bald and his wife Ermentrude of Orléans. Through her marriage to two Kings of Wessex, Judith was twice a Queen, and through her third marriage to Baldwin, she became the first Countess of Flanders. She was ancestress of the later Counts of Flanders, and was the stepmother and later the sister-in-law of King Alfred the Great.
Queen of Wessex
When Judith was about 12 years old, her father gave her in marriage to Ethelwulf, King of Wessex on October 1, 856 at Verberie sur Oise, France. Ethelwulf had been on pilgrimage to Rome, and had stopped at the Court of Judith's father, Charles the Bald on his journey back to Wessex. Soon after the two returned to England, Ethelwulf's eldest surviving son, Ethelbald, had devised a conspiracy with the Ealdorman of Somerset and the Bishop of Sherborne to oppose Æthelwulf's resumption of the kingship. In response to this crisis, Æthelwulf yielded western Wessex to his son while he himself retained central and eastern Wessex. Æthelwulf's restoration included a special concession on behalf of Saxon queens: the West Saxons previously did not allow the queen to sit next to the king. In fact they were not referred to as a queen, but merely the "wife of the king." This restriction was lifted for Queen Judith, probably because she was a high ranking European princess.
When Ethelwulf died on the 13th of January 858, he was succeeded by his son, Ethelbald. In the same year Ethelbald earned the censure of the Church by marrying Judith, his widowed teenage stepmother. The relationship was deemed incestuous and in direct contravention of church law. The marriage was eventually annulled in 860 on the grounds of consanguinity, the same year that Ethelbald died.
Through her marriages to two Kings of Wessex, Judith was twice Queen of Wessex and was both the stepmother and later sister-in-law of Alfred the Great. Interestingly, Judith's son by her third marriage, Baldwin II of Flanders would go on to marry Alfred's daughter, Ælfthryth (also known as Elfrida). By her third marriage, Judith was also the ancestress of another Queen of England, Matilda of Flanders, the consort of England's first Norman King, William the Conqueror. Thus Judith is not only an ancestress of the Counts of Flanders, but through Matilda, she is also direct ancestress of the Monarchs of England, including Queen Elizabeth II.
Elopement with Baldwin of Flanders
Following the death of her second husband, Judith sold her properties in Wessex and returned to France. According to the Chronicle of St. Bertin, her father sent her to the Monastery at Senlis, where she would remain "under his protection and royal episcopal guardianship, with all the honour due to a queen, until such time as, if she could not remain chaste, she might marry in the way the apostle said, that is suitably and legally."[1] Presumably, Charles may have intended to arrange another marriage for his daughter. However, around Christmas 861, Judith eloped with Baldwin, later Count of Flanders. The two were likely married at the monastery of Senlis at this time. The record of the incident in the Annals depict Judith not as the passive victim of bride theft but as an active agent, eloping at the instigation of Baldwin and apparently with her brother Louis the Stammerer's consent.[2]
Unsurprisingly, Judith's father was furious and ordered his bishops to excommunicate the couple. They later fled to the court of Judith's cousin Lothair II of Lotharingia for protection, before going to Pope Nicholas I to plead their case. The Pope took diplomatic action and asked Judith's father to accept the union as legally binding and welcome the young couple into his circle - which ultimately he did. The couple then returned to France and were officially married at Auxerre in 863.
Baldwin was given the land directly south of the Scheldt, ie: the Country of Flanders (albeit an area of smaller size than the county which existed in the High Middle Ages) to ward off Viking attacks. Although it is disputed among historians as to whether King Charles did this in the hope that Baldwin would be killed in the ensuing battles with the Vikings, Baldwin managed the situation remarkably well. Baldwin succeeded in quelling the Viking threat, expanded both his army and his territory quickly, and became a faithful supporter of King Charles. The March of Baldwin came to be known as the County of Flanders and would come to be one of the most powerful principality's of France. Judith herself died in 870, when she was approximately 26 years old.
Marriages and Children
Judith was first married to King Ethelwulf of Wessex, then to his heir, Ethelbald of Wessex. Her first two marriages produced no issue.
By her third husband, Baldwin I of Flanders, Judith's children included:
Charles (born after 863, died young) - ostensibly named for Judith's father, Charles the Bald
Baldwin II - (c. 864/866 - 918). Succeeded his father as Count of Flanders. Married Ælfthryth, daughter of Alfred the Great
Raoul (Rodulf) - (c. 869 - 896). Became Count of Cambrai around 888, and was killed by Herbert I of Vermandois in 896
Baldwin III of Flanders The Young (940 - January 1, 962) was count of Flanders together with his father Arnulf I.
He died before his father and was succeeded by his infant son Arnulf II, with his father acting as regent until his own death.
Arnulf I had made Baldwin co-ruler in 958. During his short rule, Baldwin established the weaving and fulling industry in Ghent thus laying the basis for the economical importance of the county in the centuries to come.
In 961 Baldwin married Mathilde Billung of Saxony, daughter of Herman, Duke of Saxony, by whom he had a son and heir Arnulf II.[1]
[edit] References
1.^ "Flanders". Robert Sewell's Genealogy Site. Retrieved 12 January 2010.
Arnulf LeVieux, Count of Flanders (c. 890 - March 28, 965), called the Great, was the third count of Flanders.
Arnulf was the son of count Baldwin II of Flanders and Ælfthryth, daughter of Alfred the Great. He was named after his distant ancestor, Saint Arnulf of Metz; this was intended to emphasize his family's descent from the Carolingian dynasty.
[edit] History
Arnulf 1 greatly expanded Flemish rule to the south, taking all or part of Artois, Ponthieu, Amiens, and Ostravent. He exploited the conflicts between Charles the Simple and Robert I of France, and later those between Louis IV and his barons.
In his southern expansion Arnulf inevitably had conflict with the Normans, who were trying to secure their northern frontier. This led to the 943 murder of the Duke of Normandy, William Longsword, at the hands of Arnulf's men.
The Viking threat was receding during the later years of Arnulf's life, and he turned his attentions to the reform of the Flemish government.
[edit] Family
In 934 he married Adele of Vermandois, daughter of Herbert II of Vermandois. Their children were:
Luitgard, married Wichmann, Count of Hamaland
Egbert, died 953
Baldwin III of Flanders
Elftrude, married Siegfried, Count of Guînes
Hildegarde (d.990); married Dirk II, Count of Holland
He also had a previous daughter, Hildegard.
Arnulf made his eldest son and heir Baldwin III of Flanders co-ruler in 958, but Baldwin died untimely in 962, so Arnulf was succeeded by Baldwin's infant son, Arnulf II of Flanders.
[edit] Sources
Flodoard
Folcwine
Lambert of Ardres
Platts, Beryl. The Scottish Hazard: Flemish Nobility and their Impact on Scotland, 1985
The early years of Baldwin's rule were marked by a series of devastating Viking raids. Little north of the Somme was untouched. Baldwin recovered, building new fortresses and improving city walls, and taking over abandoned property, so that in the end he held far more territory, and held it more strongly, than had his father. He also took advantage of the conflicts between Charles the Simple and Odo, Count of Paris to take over the Ternois and the Boulonnias.
In 884 Baldwin married Ælfthryth (Ælfthryth, Elftrude, Elfrida), a daughter of King Alfred the Great of England. The marriage was motivated by the common Flemish-English opposition to the Vikings, and was the start of an alliance that was a mainstay of Flemish policy for centuries to come.
In 900, he tried to curb the power of Archbishop Fulk of Rheims by assassinating him, but he was excommunicated by Pope Benedict IV.
He died at Blandimberg and was succeeded by his eldest son Arnulf I of Flanders. His younger son Adalulf was (the first) count of Boulogne.
Family
He married Ælfthryth, a daughter of Alfred the Great, King of England. They had the following:
Arnulf I of Flanders (c. 890-964), married Adela of VermandoisAdalulf (c. 890-933), Count of BoulogneEalswidErmentrud His fifth child however, was illegitimate.
Albert (d. 977)
Baldwin II, Count of Flanders
Baldwin II (c. 865 - September 10, 918), nicknamed Calvus (the Bald) was the second count of Flanders. He was also hereditary abbot of St. Bertin from 892 till his death. He was the son of Baldwin I of Flanders and Judith, a daughter of Charles the Bald. Through his mother, Baldwin was a descendant of Charlemagne.
The early years of Baldwin's rule were marked by a series of devastating Viking raids. Little north of the Somme was untouched. Baldwin recovered, building new fortresses and improving city walls, and taking over abandoned property, so that in the end he held far more territory, and held it more strongly, than had his father. He also took advantage of the conflicts between Charles the Simple and Odo, Count of Paris to take over the Ternois and the Boulonnias.
In 884 Baldwin married Ælfthryth (Ælfthryth, Elftrude, Elfrida), a daughter of King Alfred the Great of England. The marriage was motivated by the common Flemish-English opposition to the Vikings, and was the start of an alliance that was a mainstay of Flemish policy for centuries to come.
In 900, he tried to curb the power of Archbishop Fulk of Rheims by assassinating him, but he was excommunicated by Pope Benedict IV.
He died at Blandinberg and was succeeded by his eldest son Arnulf I of Flanders. His younger son Adalulf was (the first) count of Boulogne.
Family
He married Ælfthryth, a daughter of Alfred the Great, King of England. They had the following:
Arnulf I of Flanders (c. 890-964), married Adela of Vermandois
Adalulf (c. 890-933), Count of Boulogne
Ealswid
Ermentrud
His fifth child however, was illegitimate.
Albert (d. 977)
[edit] Sources
Annales Blandinienses
Folcwine. Gesta Abbatum S. Bertini Sithiensium.
"Louis I the Fair" redirects here. For the Polish duke, see Ludwik I the Fair.
Louis I the Pious
Louis the Pious, contemporary depiction from 826 as a miles Christi (soldier of Christ), with a poem of Rabanus Maurus overlaid.
King of the Franks
Reign 814-840
Coronation By his father: 13 September 813, Aachen;
Predecessor Charles I
Successor Lothair I
Louis II
Charles II
Holy Roman Emperor
Reign 813-840
Coronation By Pope Stephen IV: 5 October 816, Reims
Predecessor Charles I
Successor Lothair I
King of Aquitaine
Reign 781-814
Predecessor Charles I as King of the Franks
Successor Pepin I
Spouse Ermengarde of Hesbaye
Judith of Bavaria
Issue
Lothair I
Pepin of Aquitaine
Louis the German
Charles the Bald
Father Charlemagne
Mother Hildegarde
Born 778
Cassinogilum
Died 20 June 840
Ingelheim
Burial Saint Pierre aux Nonnains Basilica
Carolingian dynasty
Pippinids
Pippin the Elder (c. 580-640)
Grimoald (616-656)
Childebert the Adopted (d. 662)
Arnulfings
Arnulf of Metz (582-640)
Chlodulf of Metz (d. 696 or 697)
Ansegisel (c.602-before 679)
Pippin the Middle (c.635-714)
Grimoald II (d. 714)
Drogo of Champagne (670-708)
Theudoald (d. 714)
Carolingians
Charles Martel (686-741)
Carloman (d. 754)
Pepin the Short (714-768)
Carloman I (751-771)
Charlemagne (d. 814)
Louis the Pious (778-840)
After the Treaty of Verdun (843)
Lothair I, Holy Roman Emperor (795-855)
(Middle Francia)
Charles the Bald (823-877)
(Western Francia)
Louis the German (804-876)
(Eastern Francia)
Louis the Pious (778 - 20 June 840), also called the Fair, and the Debonaire,[1] was the King of Aquitaine from 781. He was also King of the Franks and co-Emperor (as Louis I) with his father, Charlemagne, from 813. As the only surviving adult son of Charlemagne, he became the sole ruler of the Franks after his father's death in 814, a position which he held until his death, save for the period 833-34, during which he was deposed.
During his reign in Aquitaine Louis was charged with the defence of the Empire's southwestern frontier. He reconquered Barcelona from the Muslims in 801 and re-asserted Frankish authority over Pamplona and the Basques south of the Pyrenees in 813. As emperor he included his adult sons-Lothair, Pepin, and Louis-in the government and sought to establish a suitable division of the realm between them. The first decade of his reign was characterised by several tragedies and embarrassments, notably the brutal treatment of his nephew Bernard of Italy, for which Louis atoned in a public act of self-debasement. In the 830s his empire was torn by civil war between his sons, only exacerbated by Louis's attempts to include his son Charles by his second wife in the succession plans. Though his reign ended on a high note, with order largely restored to his empire, it was followed by three years of civil war. Louis is generally compared unfavourably to his father, though the problems he faced were of a distinctly different sort.
Contents [hide]
1 Birth and rule in Aquitaine
2 Emperor
2.1 Ordinatio imperii
2.2 Bernard's rebellion and Louis's penance
2.3 Frontier wars
2.4 First civil war
2.5 Second civil war
2.6 Third civil war
2.7 Death
3 Marriage and issue
4 Notes
5 Sources
6 Further reading
7 External links
[edit] Birth and rule in Aquitaine
Louis was born while his father Charlemagne was on campaign in Spain, at the Carolingian villa of Cassinogilum, according to Einhard and the anonymous chronicler called Astronomus; the place is usually identified with Chasseneuil, near Poitiers.[2] He was the third son of Charlemagne by his wife Hildegard.
Louis was crowned king of Aquitaine as a child in 781 and sent there with regents and a court. Charlemagne constituted the sub-kingdom in order to secure the border of his kingdom after his devastating defeat at the hands of Basques in Roncesvalles in (778).
In 794, Charlemagne settled four former Gallo-Roman villas on Louis, in the thought that he would take in each in turn as winter residence: Doué-la-Fontaine in today's Anjou, Ebreuil in Allier, Angeac-Charente, and the disputed Cassinogilum. Charlemagne's intention was to see all his sons brought up as natives of their given territories, wearing the national costume of the region and ruling by the local customs. Thus were the children sent to their respective realms at so young an age. Each kingdom had its importance in keeping some frontier, Louis's was the Spanish March. In 797, Barcelona, the greatest city of the Marca, fell to the Franks when Zeid, its governor, rebelled against Córdoba and, failing, handed it to them. The Umayyad authority recaptured it in 799. However, Louis marched the entire army of his kingdom, including Gascons with their duke Sancho I of Gascony, Provençals under Leibulf, and Goths under Bera, over the Pyrenees and besieged it for two years, wintering there from 800 to 801, when it capitulated. The sons were not given independence from central authority, however, and Charlemagne ingrained in them the concepts of empire and unity by sending them on military expeditions far from their home bases. Louis campaigned in the Italian Mezzogiorno against the Beneventans at least once.
Louis was one of Charlemagne's three legitimate sons to survive infancy, and, according to Frankish custom, Louis had expected to share his inheritance with his brothers, Charles the Younger, King of Neustria, and Pepin, King of Italy. In the Divisio Regnorum of 806, Charlemagne had slated Charles the Younger as his successor as emperor and chief king, ruling over the Frankish heartland of Neustria and Austrasia, while giving Pepin the Iron Crown of Lombardy, which Charlemagne possessed by conquest. To Louis's kingdom of Aquitaine, he added Septimania, Provence, and part of Burgundy.
But in the event, Charlemagne's other legitimate sons died - Pepin in 810 and Charles in 811 - and Louis alone remained to be crowned co-emperor with Charlemagne in 813. On his father's death in 814, he inherited the entire Frankish kingdom and all its possessions (with the sole exception of Italy, which remained within Louis's empire, but under the direct rule of Bernard, Pepin's son).
Charlemagne crowns Louis the Pious[edit] Emperor
He was in his villa of Doué-la-Fontaine, Anjou, when he received news of his father's passing. Hurrying to Aachen, he crowned himself and was proclaimed by the nobles with shouts of Vivat Imperator Ludovicus.
In his first coinage type, minted from the start of his reign, he imitated his father Charlemagne's portrait coinage, giving an image of imperial power and prestige in an echo of Roman glory [3]. He quickly enacted a "moral purge", in which he sent all of his unmarried sisters to nunneries, forgoing their diplomatic use as hostage brides in favour of the security of avoiding the entanglements that powerful brothers-in-law might bring. He spared his illegitimate half-brothers and tonsured his father's cousins, Adalard and Wala, shutting them up in Noirmoutier and Corbie, respectively, despite the latter's initial loyalty.
His chief counsellors were Bernard, margrave of Septimania, and Ebbo, Archbishop of Reims. The latter, born a serf, was raised by Louis to that office, but ungratefully betrayed him later. He retained some of his father's ministers, such as Elisachar, abbot of St. Maximin near Trier, and Hildebold, Archbishop of Cologne. Later he replaced Elisachar with Hildwin, abbot of many monasteries.
He also employed Benedict of Aniane (the Second Benedict), a Septimanian Visigoth and monastic founder, to help him reform the Frankish church. One of Benedict's primary reforms was to ensure that all religious houses in Louis' realm adhered to the Rule of Saint Benedict, named for its creator, Benedict of Nursia (480-550), the First Benedict.
In 816, Pope Stephen IV, who had succeeded Leo III, visited Reims and again crowned Louis. The Emperor thereby strengthened the papacy by recognising the importance of the pope in imperial coronations.
Denarius of Louis.[edit] Ordinatio imperii
On Maundy Thursday 817, Louis and his court were crossing a wooden gallery from the cathedral to the palace in Aachen when the gallery collapsed, killing many. Louis, having barely survived and feeling the imminent danger of death, began planning for his succession; three months later he issued an Ordinatio Imperii, an imperial decree that laid out plans for an orderly succession. In 815, he had already given his two eldest sons a share in the government, when he had sent his elder sons Lothair and Pepin to govern Bavaria and Aquitaine respectively, though without the royal titles. Now, he proceeded to divide the empire among his three sons and his nephew Bernard of Italy:
Lothair was proclaimed and crowned co-emperor in Aix-la-Chapelle by his father. He was promised the succession to most of the Frankish dominions (excluding the exceptions below), and would be the overlord of his brothers and cousin.
Bernard, the son of Charlemagne's son Pippin of Italy, was confirmed as King of Italy, a title he had been allowed to inherit from his father by Charlemagne.
Pepin was proclaimed King of Aquitaine, his territory including Gascony, the march around Toulouse, and the counties of Carcassonne, Autun, Avallon and Nevers.
Louis, the youngest son, was proclaimed King of Bavaria and the neighbouring marches.
If one of the subordinate kings died, he was to be succeeded by his sons. If he died childless, Lothair would inherit his kingdom. In the event of Lothair dying without sons, one of Louis the Pious' younger sons would be chosen to replace him by "the people". Above all, the Empire would not be divided: the Emperor would rule supreme over the subordinate kings, whose obedience to him was mandatory.
With this settlement, Louis tried to combine his sense for the Empire's unity, supported by the clergy, while at the same time providing positions for all of his sons. Instead of treating his sons equally in status and land, he elevated his first-born son Lothair above his younger brothers and gave him the largest part of the Empire as his share.
Louis the Pious doing penance at Attigny in 822[edit] Bernard's rebellion and Louis's penance
The ordinatio imperii of Aachen left Bernard of Italy in an uncertain and subordinate position as king of Italy, and he began plotting to declare independence upon hearing of it. Louis immediately directed his army towards Italy, and betook himself to Chalon-sur-Saône. Intimidated by the emperor's swift action, Bernard met his uncle at Chalon, under invitation, and surrendered. He was taken to Aix-la-Chapelle by Louis, who there had him tried and condemned to death for treason. Louis had the sentence commuted to blinding, which was duly carried out; Bernard did not survive the ordeal, however, dying after two days of agony. Others also suffered: Theodulf of Orleans, in eclipse since the death of Charlemagne, was accused of having supported the rebellion, and was thrown into a monastic prison, where he died soon after - poisoned, it was rumoured.[4] The fate of his nephew deeply marked Louis's conscience for the rest of his life.
In 822, as a deeply religious man, Louis performed penance for causing Bernard's death, at his palace of Attigny near Vouziers in the Ardennes, before Pope Paschal I, and a council of ecclesiastics and nobles of the realm that had been convened for the reconciliation of Louis with his three younger half-brothers, Hugo whom he soon made abbot of St-Quentin, Drogo whom he soon made Bishop of Metz, and Theodoric. This act of contrition, partly in emulation of Theodosius I, had the effect of greatly reducing his prestige as a Frankish ruler, for he also recited a list of minor offences about which no secular ruler of the time would have taken any notice. He also made the egregious error of releasing Wala and Adalard from their monastic confinements, placing the former in a position of power in the court of Lothair and the latter in a position in his own house.
Louis on a denarius from Sens, 818-823[edit] Frontier wars
At the start of Louis's reign, the many tribes - Danes, Obotrites, Slovenes, Bretons, Basques - which inhabited his frontierlands were still in awe of the Frankish emperor's power and dared not stir up any trouble. In 816, however, the Sorbs rebelled and were quickly followed by Slavomir, chief of the Obotrites, who was captured and abandoned by his own people, being replaced by Ceadrag in 818. Soon, Ceadrag too had turned against the Franks and allied with the Danes, who were to become the greatest menace of the Franks in a short time.
A greater Slavic menace was gathering on the southeast. There, Ljudevit Posavski, duke of Pannonia, was harassing the border at the Drava and Sava rivers. The margrave of Friuli, Cadolah, was sent out against him, but he died on campaign and, in 820, his margarvate was invaded by Slovenes. In 821, an alliance was made with Borna, duke of the Dalmatia, and Ljudevit was brought to heel. In 824 several Slav tribes in the north-western parts of Bulgaria acknowledged Louis's suzerainity and after he was reluctant to settle the matter peacefully with the Bulgarian ruler Omurtag, in 827 the Bulgarians attacked the Franks in Pannonia and regained their lands.
On the far southern edge of his great realm, Louis had to control the Lombard princes of Benevento whom Charlemagne had never subjugated. He extracted promises from Princes Grimoald IV and Sico, but to no effect.
On the southwestern frontier, problems commenced early when, in 815, Séguin, duke of Gascony, revolted. He was defeated and replaced by Lupus III, who was dispossessed in 818 by the emperor. In 820 an assembly at Quierzy-sur-Oise decided to send an expedition against the Cordoban caliphate. The counts in charge of the army, Hugh, count of Tours, and Matfrid, count of Orléans, were slow in acting and the expedition came to naught.
[edit] First civil war
In 818, as Louis was returning from a campaign to Brittany, he was greeted by news of the death of his wife, Ermengarde. Ermengarde was the daughter of Ingerman, the duke of Hesbaye. Louis had been close to his wife, who had been involved in policymaking. It was rumoured that she had played a part in her nephew's death and Louis himself believed her own death was divine retribution for that event. It took many months for his courtiers and advisors to convince him to remarry, but eventually he did, in 820, to Judith, daughter of Welf, count of Altdorf. In 823 Judith gave birth to a son, who was named Charles.
The birth of this son damaged the Partition of Aachen, as Louis's attempts to provide for his fourth son met with stiff resistance from his older sons, and the last two decades of his reign were marked by civil war.
At Worms in 829, Louis gave Charles Alemannia with the title of king or duke (historians differ on this), thus enraging his son and co-emperor Lothair,[5] whose promised share was thereby diminished. An insurrection was soon at hand. With the urging of the vengeful Wala and the cooperation of his brothers, Lothair accused Judith of having committed adultery with Bernard of Septimania, even suggesting Bernard to be the true father of Charles. Ebbo and Hildwin abandoned the emperor at that point, Bernard having risen to greater heights than either of them. Agobard, Archbishop of Lyon, and Jesse, bishop of Amiens, too, opposed the redivision of the empire and lent their episcopal prestige to the rebels.
In 830, at Wala's insistence that Bernard of Septimania was plotting against him, Pepin of Aquitaine led an army of Gascons, with the support of the Neustrian magnates, all the way to Paris. At Verberie, Louis the German joined him. At that time, the emperor returned from another campaign in Brittany to find his empire at war with itself. He marched as far as Compiègne, an ancient royal town, before being surrounded by Pepin's forces and captured. Judith was incarcerated at Poitiers and Bernard fled to Barcelona.
Then Lothair finally set out with a large Lombard army, but Louis had promised his sons Louis the German and Pepin of Aquitaine greater shares of the inheritance, prompting them to shift loyalties in favour of their father. When Lothair tried to call a general council of the realm in Nijmegen, in the heart of Austrasia, the Austrasians and Rhinelanders came with a following of armed retainers, and the disloyal sons were forced to free their father and bow at his feet (831). Lothair was pardoned, but disgraced and banished to Italy. Pepin returned to Aquitaine and Judith - after being forced to humiliate herself with a solemn oath of innocence - to Louis's court. Only Wala was severely dealt with, making his way to a secluded monastery on the shores of Lake Geneva. Though Hilduin, abbot of Saint Denis, was exiled to Paderborn and Elisachar and Matfrid were deprived of their honours north of the Alps; they did not lose their freedom.
[edit] Second civil war
The next revolt occurred a mere two years later (832). The disaffected Pepin was summoned to his father's court, where he was so poorly received he left against his father's orders. Immediately, fearing that Pepin would be stirred up to revolt by his nobles and desiring to reform his morals, Louis the Pious summoned all his forces to meet in Aquitaine in preparation of an uprising, but Louis the German garnered an army of Slav allies and conquered Swabia before the emperor could react. Once again the elder Louis divided his vast realm. At Jonac, he declared Charles king of Aquitaine and deprived Pepin (he was less harsh with the younger Louis), restoring the whole rest of the empire to Lothair, not yet involved in the civil war. Lothair was, however, interested in usurping his father's authority. His ministers had been in contact with Pepin and may have convinced him and Louis the German to rebel, promising him Alemannia, the kingdom of Charles.
Soon Lothair, with the support of Pope Gregory IV, whom he had confirmed in office without his father's support, joined the revolt in 833. While Louis was at Worms gathering a new force, Lothair marched north. Louis marched south. The armies met on the plains of the Rothfeld. There, Gregory met the emperor and may have tried to sow dissension amongst his ranks. Soon much of Louis's army had evaporated before his eyes, and he ordered his few remaining followers to go, because "it would be a pity if any man lost his life or limb on my account." The resigned emperor was taken to Saint Médard at Soissons, his son Charles to Prüm, and the queen to Tortona. The despicable show of disloyalty and disingenuousness earned the site the name Field of Lies, or Lügenfeld, or Campus Mendacii, ubi plurimorum fidelitas exstincta est[6]
On 13 November 833, Ebbo of Rheims presided over a synod in the Church of Saint Mary in Soissons which deposed Louis and forced him to publicly confess many crimes, none of which he had, in fact, committed. In return, Lothair gave Ebbo the Abbey of Saint Vaast. Men like Rabanus Maurus, Louis' younger half-brothers Drogo and Hugh, and Emma, Judith's sister and Louis the German's new wife, worked on the younger Louis to make peace with his father, for the sake of unity of the empire. The humiliation to which Louis was then subjected at Notre Dame in Compiègne turned the loyal barons of Austrasia and Saxony against Lothair, and the usurper fled to Burgundy, skirmishing with loyalists near Châlons-sur-Saône. Louis was restored the next year, on 1 March 834.
On Lothair's return to Italy, Wala, Jesse, and Matfrid, formerly count of Orléans, died of a pestilence and, on 2 February 835, the Synod of Thionville deposed Ebbo, Agobard, Bernard, Bishop of Vienne, and Bartholomew, Archbishop of Narbonne. Lothair himself fell ill; events had turned completely in Louis favour once again.
In 836, however, the family made peace and Louis restored Pepin and Louis, deprived Lothair of all save Italy, and gave it to Charles in a new division, given at the diet of Crémieu. At about that time, the Vikings terrorised and sacked Utrecht and Antwerp. In 837, they went up the Rhine as far as Nijmegen, and their king, Rorik, demanded the wergild of some of his followers killed on previous expeditions before Louis the Pious mustered a massive force and marched against them. They fled, but it would not be the last time they harried the northern coasts. In 838, they even claimed sovereignty over Frisia, but a treaty was confirmed between them and the Franks in 839. Louis the Pious ordered the construction of a North Sea fleet and the sending of missi dominici into Frisia to establish Frankish sovereignty there.
Louis on a sesquisolidus, essentially Roman in design.[7][edit] Third civil war
In 837, Louis crowned Charles king over all of Alemannia and Burgundy and gave him a portion of his brother Louis' land. Louis the German promptly rose in revolt, and the emperor redivided his realm again at Quierzy-sur-Oise, giving all of the young king of Bavaria's lands, save Bavaria itself, to Charles. Emperor Louis did not stop there, however. His devotion to Charles knew no bounds. When Pepin died in 838, Louis declared Charles the new king of Aquitaine. The nobles, however, elected Pepin's son Pepin II. When Louis threatened invasion, the third great civil war of his reign broke out. In the spring of 839, Louis the German invaded Swabia, Pepin II and his Gascon subjects fought all the way to the Loire, and the Danes returned to ravage the Frisian coast (sacking Dorstad for a second time).
Lothair, for the first time in a long time, allied with his father and pledged support at Worms in exchange for a redivision of the inheritance. By a final placitum issued there, Louis gave Bavaria to Louis the German and disinherited Pepin II, leaving the entire remainder of the empire to be divided roughly into an eastern part and a western. Lothair was given the choice of which partition he would inherit and he chose the eastern, including Italy, leaving the western for Charles. The emperor quickly subjugated Aquitaine and had Charles recognised by the nobles and clergy at Clermont-en-Auvergne in 840. Louis then, in a final flash of glory, rushed into Bavaria and forced the younger Louis into the Ostmark. The empire now settled as he had declared it at Worms, he returned in July to Frankfurt am Main, where he disbanded the army. The final civil war of his reign was over.
[edit] Death
Louis fell ill soon after his final victorious campaigns and went to his summer hunting lodge on an island in the Rhine, by his palace at Ingelheim. On 20 June 840, he died, in the presence of many bishops and clerics and in the arms of his half-brother Drogo, though Charles and Judith were absent in Poitiers. Soon dispute plunged the surviving brothers into a civil war that was only settled in 843 by the Treaty of Verdun, which split the Frankish realm into three parts, to become the kernels of France and Germany, with Burgundy and the Low Countries between them. The dispute over the kingship of Aquitaine was not fully settled until 860.
Louis the Pious, along with his half-brother Drogo, were buried in Saint Pierre aux Nonnains Basilica in Metz.
[edit] Marriage and issue
By his first wife, Ermengarde of Hesbaye (married ca 794-98), he had three sons and three daughters:
Lothair (795-855), king of Middle Francia
Pepin (797-838), king of Aquitaine
Adelaide (b. c. 799)
Rotrude (b. 800), married Gerard
Hildegard (or Matilda) (b. c. 802), married Gerard, Count of Auvergne
Louis the German (c. 805-875), king of East Francia
By his second wife, Judith of Bavaria, he had a daughter and a son:
Gisela, married Eberhard I of Friuli
Charles the Bald, king of West Francia
By Theodelinde of Sens[citation needed], he had two illegitimate children:
Arnulf of Sens
Alpais
[edit] Notes
^ German: Ludwig der Fromme, French: Louis le Pieux or Louis le Débonnaire, Italian: Luigi il Pio or Ludovico il Pio, Spanish: Luis el Piadoso or Ludovico Pío.
^ Einhard gives the name of his birthplace as Cassanoilum. In addition to Chasseneuil near Poitiers, scholars have suggested that Louis may have been born at Casseneuil (Lot et Garonne) or at Casseuil on the Garonne near La Réole, where the Dropt flows into the Garonne.
^ S. Coupland, "Money and coinage under Louis the Pious", Francia 17.1 (1990), p 25.
^ McKitterick, Rosamond, The New Cambridge Medieval History, 700-900
^ Paired gold medallions of father and son had been struck on the occasion of the synod of Paris (825) that asserted Frankish claims as emperor, recently denigrated by the Byzantines; see Karl F. Morrison, "The Gold Medallions of Louis the Pious and Lothaire I and the Synod of Paris (825)" Speculum 36.4 (October 1961:592-599).
^ [1].
^ Medieval European Coinage by Philip Grierson, Mark Blackburn, Lucia Travaini, p.329 [2]
[edit] Sources
Vita Hludovici Imperatoris , the main source for his reign, written c. 840 by an unknown author usually called "the Astronomer"
Vita Hludowici Imperatoris by Thegan of Trier on-line Latin text
Bernard or Bernhard (born c. 720) was a son of Charles Martel by his mistress Ruodhaid. He is an obscure figure, rising out of the mists only to lead half of the Frankish army in his nephew Charlemagne's Lombard campaign. While Charlemagne led his contingent through the pass of Moncenisio, Bernard led his through the Great St. Bernard Pass.
He is known to have had two sons of both disgrace and prominence in the reign of Charlemagne's son Louis the Pious:
Adalard, disgraced and then became a steward of Louis the Pious
Wala (d. 835), disgraced and then became the chief advisor of Lothair I in his rebellions
Ingeltrude, a daughter who was the mistress of King Pippin of Italy and by whom she had King Bernard of Italy.
Carolingian dynasty
Pippinids
Pippin the Elder (c. 580-640)
Grimoald (616-656)
Childebert the Adopted (d. 662)
Arnulfings
Arnulf of Metz (582-640)
Chlodulf of Metz (d. 696 or 697)
Ansegisel (c.602-before 679)
Pippin the Middle (c.635-714)
Grimoald II (d. 714)
Drogo of Champagne (670-708)
Theudoald (d. 714)
Carolingians
Charles Martel (686-741)
Carloman (d. 754)
Pepin the Short (714-768)
Carloman I (751-771)
Charlemagne (d. 814)
Louis the Pious (778-840)
After the Treaty of Verdun (843)
Lothair I, Holy Roman Emperor (795-855)
(Middle Francia)
Charles the Bald (823-877)
(Western Francia)
Louis the German (804-876)
(Eastern Francia)
Carloman (between 706 and 716[1] - 17 August[2] 754) was the eldest son of Charles Martel, major domo or mayor of the palace and duke of the Franks, and his wife Chrotrud. On Charles' death (741), Carloman and his brother Pippin the Short succeeded to their father's legal positions, Carloman in Austrasia, and Pippin in Neustria. He was a member of the family later called the Carolingians and it can be argued that he was instrumental in consolidating their power at the expense of the ruling Merovingian kings of the Franks. He withdrew from public life in 747 to take up the monastic habit.
Assumption of power
After the death of his father, power was not initially divided to include Grifo, another of Charles' sons, by his second wife Swanachild. This was per Charles' wishes, though Grifo demanded a portion of the realm from his brothers, who refused him. By 742, Carloman and Pippin had ousted their half-brother, Grifo and forced him into a monastery, and each turned his attention towards his own area of influence as major domo, Pippin in the West (in what was called Neustria, roughly what is now France) and Carloman in the East (in what was called Austrasia, roughly what is now Germany), which was the Carolingian base of power.
With Grifo contained, the two mayors, who had not yet proved themselves in battle in defence of the realm as their father had, on the initiative of Carloman, installed the Merovingian Childeric III as king (743), even though Martel had left the throne vacant since the death of Theuderic IV in 737.
Unlike most medieval instances of fraternal power sharing, Carloman and Pippin for seven years seemed at least willing to work together; certainly, they undertook many military actions together. Carloman joined Pippin against Hunald of Aquitaine's rising in 742 and again in 745. Pippin assisted Carloman against the Saxons 742-743, when Duke Theoderic was forced to come to terms, and against Odilo of Bavaria in 742 and again in 744, when peace was established between the brothers and their brother-in-law, for Odilo had married their sister Hiltrude.
Strengthening of the dynasty
In his own realm, Carloman strengthened his authority in part via his support of the Anglo-Saxon missionary Winfrid (later Saint Boniface), the so-called "Apostle of the Germans," whom he charged with restructuring the church in Austrasia. This was in part the continuation of a policy begun under his grandfather, Pippin of Herstal, and continued to under his father, Charles Martel, who erected four dioceses in Bavaria (Salzburg, Regensburg, Freising, and Passau) and gave them Boniface as archbishop and metropolitan over all Germany east of the Rhine, with his seat at Mainz. Boniface had been under Charles Martel's protection from 723 on; indeed the saint himself explained to his old friend, Daniel of Winchester, that without it he could neither administer his church, defend his clergy, nor prevent idolatry. Carloman was instrumental in convening the Concilium Germanicum in 742, the first major Church synod to be held in the eastern regions of the Frankish kingdom. Chaired jointly by him and Boniface, the synod ruled that priests were not allowed to bear arms or to host females in their houses and that it was one of their primary tasks to eradicate pagan beliefs. While his father had frequently confiscated church property to reward his followers and to pay for the standing army that had brought him victory at Tours, (a policy supported by Boniface as necessary to defend Christianity) by 742 the Carolingians were wealthy enough to pay their military retainers and still support the Church. For Carloman, a deeply religious man, it was a duty of love, for Pippin a practical duty. Both saw the necessity of strengthening the ties between their house and the Church. Therefore, Carloman sought to increase the assets of the church. He donated, for instance, the land for one of Boniface's most important foundations, the monastery of Fulda.
Political ruthlessness
Despite his piety, Carloman could be ruthless towards real or perceived opponents. After repeated armed revolts and rebellions, Carloman in 746 convened an assembly of the Alamanni magnates at Cannstatt and then had most of the magnates, numbering in the thousands, arrested and executed for high treason in the Blood Court at Cannstatt. This eradicated virtually the entire tribal leadership of the Alamanni and ended the independence of the tribal duchy of Alamannia, which was thereafter governed by counts appointed by their Frankish overlords.
These actions strengthened Carloman's position, and that of the family as a whole, especially in terms of their rivalries with other leading barbarian families such as the Bavarian Agilolfings.
Withdrawal from public life
On 15 August 747, Carloman renounced his position as major domo and withdrew to a monastic life, being tonsured in Rome by Pope Zachary. All sources from the period indicate that Carloman's renunciation of the world was volitional, although some have speculated that he went to Rome for other, unspecified reasons and was "encouraged" to remain in Rome by the pope, acting on a request from Pepin to keep Carloman in Italy.[3]
Carloman founded a monastery on Monte Soratte and then went to Monte Cassino. All sources from the period indicate that he believed his calling was the Church. He withdrew to Monte Cassino and spent most of the remainder of his life there, presumably in meditation and prayer. His son, Drogo, demanded from Pippin the Short his father's share of the family patrimony, but was swiftly neutralised.[4]
At the time of Carloman's retirement, Grifo escaped his imprisonment and fled to Bavaria, where Duke Odilo provided support and assistance. But when Odilo died a year later and Grifo attempted to seize the duchy of Bavaria for himself, Pippin, who had become sole major domo and dux et princeps Francorum, took decisive action by invading Bavaria and installing Odilo's infant son, Tassilo III, as duke under Frankish suzerainty. Grifo continued his rebellion, but was eventually killed in the battle of Saint-Jean-de-Maurienne in 753.
Seven years after Carloman's retirement and on the eve of his death, he once more stepped briefly on the public stage. In 754, Pope Stephen II had begged Pippin, now king, to come to his aid against the king of the Lombards, Aistulf. Carloman left Monte Cassino to visit his brother to ask him not to march on Italy (and possibly to drum up support for his son Drogo).[5] Pippin was unmoved, and imprisoned Carloman in Vienne, where he died on 17 August. He was buried in Monte Cassino.
Sources
Fouracre, Paul. "The Long Shadow of the Merovingians" in: Charlemagne: Empire and Society, ed. Joanna Story. Manchester University Press, 2005. ISBN 0 719 07089 9.
Notes
1.^ There is some discrepancy between the sources on his year of birth. It is given variously as 706, 708, 714, or 716.
2.^ There is some discrepancy between the sources on his date of death. It is the 17 of either August or July.
3.^ Fouracre, p. 16.
4.^ Riche, Pierre, The Carolingians, p.59
5.^ Fouracre, p. 17. The Royal Frankish Annals is the only source for the Lombard explanation.
Grifo (726-753) was the son of the Frankish major domo Charles Martel and his second wife Swanahild.
After the death of Charles Martel power may well have been intended to be divided among Grifo and his half-brothers Pepin the Younger (Pepin the Short) and Carloman. Grifo, considered illegitimate by Pepin and Carloman, was lured into a trap by his half-brothers, however, and imprisoned in a monastery.
On his escape in 747, Duke Odilo of Bavaria provided support and assistance to Grifo, but when Odilo died a year later and Grifo attempted to seize the duchy of Bavaria for himself, Pepin, who had become sole major domo of the Frankish (Merovingian) Empire upon Carloman's resignation and retreat into a monastery, took decisive action by invading Bavaria and installing Odilo's infant son, Tassilo III, as duke under Frankish overlordship. Grifo continued his rebellion, but was eventually killed in the battle of Saint-Jean de Maurienne in 753, while Pepin became king of the Franks as Pepin III in 751.
Reference/Source
Odo I (French: Eudes; also Hodo, Uodo, or Udo in contemporary Latin) (died 834) was the Count of Orléans (comes Aurelianensium) following the final deposition of Matfrid until his own deposition a few years later.
He belonged to the Udalriching family and was a son of Adrian, who had also held the county of Orléans, and possibly of Waldrada, a Nibelungid. Odo first appears as an imperial legate to the Eastern Saxons in 810, when he was captured by the Wilzi. In 811, as count (comes), according to the Annales Fuldenses, he signed a peace treaty with the Vikings.
According to the Vita Hludowici, in 827, he was named to replace the deposed Matfrid in Orléans. Odo, along with Heribert, a relative, possibly his cousin, were exiled in April 830 by Lothair I and Orléans confiscated. Matfrid was reinstated.
In 834, while fighting Matfrid and Lambert I of Nantes, partisans of Lothair, Odo, his brother William, Guy of Maine, and Theodo, abbot of Saint Martin of Tours, were killed.
Odo's wife was Engeltrude or Ingiltrud. Their eldest daughter Ermentrude married Charles the Bald of West Francia. He left a son William who was executed by his own brother-in-law in 866.
[edit] Sources
Foundation for Medieval Genealogy: Carolingian Nobility - Descendants of Eudes Comte d'Orléans.
Levillain, L. "Les Nibelungen historiques et leurs alliances de famille." Annales du Midi, 49 (1937) 337-407.
Hnabi or Nebi (c. 710 - c. 788) was an Alemannic duke in the eighth century. He was a son of Huoching and perhaps a grandson of the duke Gotfrid, which would make him a scion of the Agilolfing dynasty of Bavaria. He himself was the founder of the "old" line of the Ahalolfings.
Around 724 he was one of the joint founders of the monastery of Reichenau.
By his wife Hereswind he left at least two children, Robert, who was count in the Hegau, and Imma or Emma (died c. 785), who married Gerold of Vintzgau and was the mother of Eric of Friuli and Hildegard, wife of Charlemagne.
Although she is commonly referred to by the name Desiderata, it is now theorised that the name derives from an editorial error in a 19th century copy of the Monumenta Germaniae Historica which capitalised the D in desideriata filiam (Latin for desired daughter). Even this error was sometimes compounded by a back formation to Desideria, a more probable first name (the feminine form of Desiderius, her father's name), or translated (as into French, Désirée).
The noted Carolingian historian, Janet Nelson, hypothesised in the 1998 work After Rome's Fall that Desiderius' daughter was in fact named Gerperga. The reasoning used by Nelson hinges on the confusion that many contemporaries apparently had between her and Gerberga, the Frankish wife of Carloman who was brother of Charlemagne and his co-ruler from 768 to 771. Even Pope Stephen III seems to confuse the two and the chroniclers and annalists seem to believe that Gerberga fled, when her husband died, to the court of her father (she fled to Desiderius, who was definitely not her father).
What is definite is that Desiderius and Ansa had three other daughters named Anselperga, Adelperga, and Liutperga. The commonality in the names of their daughters is the ending "-perga". Based on this, the author believes the confusion was caused because the two queens (wives of the two brothers Charles and Carloman) had the same name, namely Gerberga or Gerperga, which are respectively the Frankish and Lombard versions of the modern French name Gerberge.
[edit] Sources
Riché, Pierre. The Carolingians.
Murray, Archibald Callander, and Goffart, Walter A. After Rome's Fall: Narrators and Sources of Early Medieval History. University of Toronto Press: Toronto, 1998.
He was originally a royal officer, the dux Langobardorum et comes stabuli, "constable and duke of the Lombards," an office apparently similar to the contemporaneous Frankish office of dux Francorum. King Aistulf made him duke of Istria and Tuscany and he became king after the death of Aistulf in 756. At that time, Aistulf's predecessor, Ratchis, left his monastic retreat of Montecassino and tried to seize the kingdom, but Desiderius put his revolt down quickly with the support of Pope Stephen II. At his coronation, Desiderius promised to restore many lost papal towns to the Holy See, in return for the papacy's endorsement of his claim. Conflict with the Holy See under Pope Stephen III arose, for Stephen opposed Charlemagne's marriage to Desiderius' daughter. Desiderius ceased delivery of the towns after only a few.
Seeking, like his predecessors, to extend the Lombard power in Italy, he came into collision with the papacy and the southern duchies. The duchy of Benevento and that of Spoleto were coaxed by Pope Stephen to commend themselves to the Franks and thus separate themselves again from monarchy. In 758, Duke Liutprand of Benevento attained his majority and rebelled. Desiderius defeated him and granted his duchy to one Arechis, tying the duchy more closely to Pavia than it had been since Grimoald's time. In that same year, Desiderius deposed Alboin of Spoleto and exercised himself the ducal powers there.
Stephen III opposed Charlemagne's marriage to Desiderius' daughter, Desiderata, in 768, but by his death in 772, he had made peace with the Lombards. The new pope, Adrian I, however, implored the aid of Charlemagne against him, for the marriage of dynasties was dissolved by Charlemagne's repudiation of Desiderata in 771. Charles sent her back to her father. Moreover, Gerberga, the widow of Charlemagne's brother Carloman, sought the protection of the Lombard king after her husband's death in 771; and - probably in return for the insult Charlemagne had given to the Lombards by rejecting Desiderata - Desiderius recognised Gerberga's sons as lawful heirs, and attacked Pope Adrian for refusing to crown them kings and invaded the Pentapolis. The embassies of Adrian and Desiderius met at Thionville and Charlemagne favoured the pope's case.
Such was the position when Charlemagne and his uncle Bernard led troops across the Alps in 773. The Lombards were severely defeated at Mortara (Ara Mortis) and soon besieged in their capital of Ticinum, the modern Pavia. Desiderius' son Adelchis was raising an army at Verona, but the young prince was chased to the Adriatic littoral and fled to Constantinople when Charlemagne approached.
The siege lasted until June 774, when, in return for the lives of his soldiers and subjects, Desiderius surrendered and opened the gates. Desiderius was exiled to the abbey of Corbie, where he died, and his son Adelchis spent his entire life in futile attempts to recover his father's kingdom. Some sources state that the king and his family were banished to a monastery at Liège, Belgium. Desiderius died sometime around 786.
The name Desiderius appears in the romances of the Carolingian period. Charlemagne took the title rex Langobardorum, the first time a Germanic king adopted the title of a kingdom he had conquered.
Family
He married Ansa (or Ansia) and, as well as a son, had four daughters:
Anselperga (or Anselberga), abbess of San Salvatore Adelperga (or Adelberga), married Arechis II of Benevento Liutperga (also Liutpirc or Liutberga), married Tassilo III of Bavaria Desiderata, married Charlemagne in 768, divorced in 771 Adelchis (or Adalgis), patrician in Constantinople
References
Poto, Son of Adelchis and gisla Heristal :Dynasty Puoti of Castelpoto
King of the Anglo-Saxons
Reign 23 April 871 - 26 October 899
Predecessor Æthelred of Wessex
Successor Edward the Elder
Spouse Ealhswith
Issue
Ælfthryth
Æthelflæd
Æthelgifu
Edward the Elder
Æthelweard
Full name
Ælfred of Wessex
Father Æthelwulf of Wessex
Mother Osburga Oslac
Born ca. 849
The Royal Palace, Wantage, Berkshire
Died 26 October 899 (around 50) Winchester
Burial ca. 1100
Winchester, Hampshire, now lost
Alfred the Great (Old English: Ælfred, Ælfr?d, "elf advice"; 849 - 26 October 899), was King of Wessex from 871 to 899. Alfred is noted for his defence of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms of southern England against the Vikings, becoming the only English king to be accorded the epithet "the Great".[1] Alfred was the first King of the West Saxons to style himself "King of the Anglo-Saxons". Details of his life are described in a work by the Welsh scholar and bishop, Asser. Alfred was a learned man who encouraged education and improved his kingdom's legal system and military structure. Alfred is a Catholic and an Eastern Orthodox Church saint and is commonly regarded as a hero of the Christian Church in the Anglican Communion, with a feast day of 26 October.
Childhood
Further information: House of Wessex family tree
Alfred was born in 849 at Wantage, Oxfordshire (in the historic county of Berkshire). He was the youngest son of King Æthelwulf of Wessex, by his first wife, Osburga.[2] In 868 Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of Æthelred Mucil.[3]
At the age of five years, Alfred is said to have been sent to Rome where, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,[4] he was confirmed by Pope Leo IV who "anointed him as king". Victorian writers interpreted this as an anticipatory coronation in preparation for his ultimate succession to the throne of Wessex. However, his succession could not have been foreseen at the time, as Alfred had three living elder brothers. A letter of Leo IV shows that Alfred was made a "consul"; a misinterpretation of this investiture, deliberate or accidental, could explain later confusion.[5] It may also be based on Alfred's later having accompanied his father on a pilgrimage to Rome where he spent some time at the court of Charles the Bald, King of the Franks, around 854-855. On their return from Rome in 856, Æthelwulf was deposed by his son Æthelbald. With civil war looming, the magnates of the realm met in council to hammer out a compromise. Æthelbald would retain the western shires (i.e., traditional Wessex), and Æthelwulf would rule in the east. King Æthelwulf died in 858; meanwhile Wessex was ruled by three of Alfred's brothers in succession.
Bishop Asser tells the story of how as a child Alfred won a prize of a volume of poetry in English, offered by his mother to the first of her children able to memorise it. This story may be true, or it may be a myth intended to illustrate the young Alfred's love of learning.
Under Æthelred
During the short reigns of the older two of his three elder brothers, Æthelbald of Wessex and Æthelbert of Wessex, Alfred is not mentioned. However, his public life began with the accession of his third brother, Æthelred of Wessex, in 866. It is during this period that Bishop Asser applied to him the unique title of "secundarius", which may indicate a position akin to that of the Celtic tanist, a recognised successor closely associated with the reigning monarch. It is possible that this arrangement was sanctioned by Alfred's father, or by the Witan, to guard against the danger of a disputed succession should Æthelred fall in battle. The arrangement of crowning a successor as royal prince and military commander is well known among other Germanic tribes, such as the Swedes and Franks, to whom the Anglo-Saxons were closely related.
In 868, Alfred is recorded as fighting beside Æthelred in an unsuccessful attempt to keep the invading Danes out of the adjoining Kingdom of Mercia.[4] For nearly two years, Wessex was spared attacks because Alfred paid the Vikings to leave him alone. However, at the end of 870, the Danes arrived in his homeland. The year which followed has been called "Alfred's year of battles". Nine engagements were fought with varying outcomes, though the place and date of two of these battles have not been recorded. In Berkshire, a successful skirmish at the Battle of Englefield on 31 December 870 was followed by a severe defeat at the siege and Battle of Reading on 5 January 871; then, four days later, Alfred won a brilliant victory at the Battle of Ashdown on the Berkshire Downs, possibly near Compton or Aldworth. Alfred is particularly credited with the success of this latter battle. However, later that month, on 22 January, the English were defeated at Basing and, on the 22 March at the Battle of Merton (perhaps Marden in Wiltshire or Martin in Dorset), in which Æthelred was killed. The two unidentified battles may have occurred in between.
King at war
Early struggles, defeat and flight
In April 871, King Æthelred died, and Alfred succeeded to the throne of Wessex and the burden of its defence, despite the fact that Æthelred left two under-age sons, Æthelhelm and Æthelwold. This was in accordance with the agreement that Æthelred and Alfred had made earlier that year in an assembly at Swinbeorg. The brothers had agreed that whichever of them outlived the other would inherit the personal property that King Æthelwulf in his will had left jointly to his sons. The deceased's sons would receive only whatever property and riches their father had settled upon them and whatever additional lands their uncle had acquired. The unstated premise was that the surviving brother would be king. Given the ongoing Danish invasion and the youth of his nephews, Alfred's succession probably went uncontested. Tensions between Alfred and his nephews, however, would arise later in his reign.
Coin of Alfred, king of Wessex, London, 880 (based upon a Roman model).
Obv: King with royal band in profile, with legend: ÆLFRED REX "King Ælfred".While he was busy with the burial ceremonies for his brother, the Danes defeated the English in his absence at an unnamed spot, and then again in his presence at Wilton in May. The defeat at Wilton smashed any remaining hope that Alfred could drive the invaders from his kingdom. He was forced, instead, to ‘make peace’ with them. The sources do not tell what the terms of the peace were. Bishop Asser, spinning gold out of straw, trumpets that the 'pagans' agreed to vacate the realm and made good their promise; and, indeed, the Viking army did withdraw from Reading in the autumn of 871 to take up winter quarters in Mercian London. Although not mentioned by Asser or by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Alfred probably also paid the Vikings cash to leave, much as the Mercians were to do in the following year.[6] Hoards dating to the Viking occupation of London in 871/2 have been excavated at Croydon, Gravesend, and Waterloo Bridge; these finds hint at the cost involved in making peace with the Vikings. For the next five years, the Danes occupied other parts of England.[7] However, in 876 under their new leader, Guthrum, the Danes slipped past the English army and attacked and occupied Wareham in Dorset. Alfred blockaded them but was unable to take Wareham by assault. Accordingly, he negotiated a peace which involved an exchange of hostages and oaths, which the Danes swore on a "holy ring" associated with the worship of Thor.[4] The Danes, however, broke their word and, after killing all the hostages, slipped away under cover of night to Exeter in Devon. There, Alfred blockaded them, and with a relief fleet having been scattered by a storm, the Danes were forced to submit. They withdrew to Mercia, but, in January 878, made a sudden attack on Chippenham, a royal stronghold in which Alfred had been staying over Christmas, "and most of the people they killed, except the King Alfred, and he with a little band made his way by wood and swamp, and after Easter he made a fort at Athelney in the marshes of Somerset, and from that fort kept fighting against the foe".[4] From his fort at Athelney, an island in the marshes near North Petherton, Alfred was able to mount an effective resistance movement, rallying the local militias from Somerset, Wiltshire and Hampshire.
Alfred watching the cakesA popular legend, originating from 12th century chronicles,[8] tells how when he first fled to the Somerset Levels, Alfred was given shelter by a peasant woman who, unaware of his identity, left him to watch some cakes she had left cooking on the fire. Preoccupied with the problems of his kingdom, Alfred accidentally let the cakes burn and was taken to task by the woman upon her return. Upon realising the king's identity, the woman apologised profusely, but Alfred insisted that he was the one who needed to apologise. Another story relates how Alfred disguised himself as a minstrel in order to gain entry to Guthrum's camp and discover his plans. These stories emphasise not only the piety and Christian humility attributed to Alfred, but also the desperate straits to which he may have been reduced.
This was the low-water mark in the history of the Anglo-Saxon kingdoms. With all the other kingdoms having fallen to the Vikings, Wessex alone was still resisting.
Counterattack and victory
In the seventh week after Easter [4-10 May 878], around Whitsuntide, Alfred rode to ‘Egbert’s Stone’ east of Selwood, where he was met by "all the people of Somerset and of Wiltshire and of that part of Hampshire which is on this side of the sea [that is, west of Southampton Water], and they rejoiced to see him".[4] Alfred’s emergence from his marshland stronghold was part of a carefully planned offensive that entailed raising the fyrds of three shires. This meant not only that the king had retained the loyalty of ealdormen, royal reeves and king’s thegns (who were charged with levying and leading these forces), but that they had maintained their positions of authority in these localities well enough to answer Alfred’s summons to war. Alfred’s actions also suggest a finely-honed system of scouts and messengers. Alfred won a decisive victory in the ensuing Battle of Ethandun, which may have been fought near Westbury, Wiltshire. He then pursued the Danes to their stronghold at Chippenham and starved them into submission. One of the terms of the surrender was that Guthrum convert to Christianity; and three weeks later the Danish king and 29 of his chief men were baptised at Alfred's court at Aller, near Athelney, with Alfred receiving Guthrum as his spiritual son. The "unbinding of the chrism" took place with great ceremony eight days later at the royal estate at Wedmore in Somerset, after which Guthrum fulfilled his promise to leave Wessex. There is no contemporary evidence that Alfred and Guthrum agreed upon a formal treaty at this time; the so-called Treaty of Wedmore is an invention of modern historians. The Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum, preserved in Old English in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (Manuscript 383), and in a Latin compilation known as Quadripartitus, was negotiated later, perhaps in 879 or 880, when King Ceolwulf II of Mercia was deposed.[9] That treaty divided up the kingdom of Mercia. By its terms the boundary between Alfred’s and Guthrum’s kingdoms was to run up the Thames, to the Lea River; follow the Lea to its source (near Luton); from there extend in a straight line to Bedford; and from Bedford follow the Ouse River to Watling Street. In other words, Alfred succeeded to Ceolwulf’s kingdom, consisting of western Mercia; and Guthrum incorporated the eastern part of Mercia into an enlarged kingdom of East Anglia (henceforward known as the Danelaw). By terms of the treaty, moreover, Alfred was to have control over the Mercian city of London and its mints - at least for the time being.[10] The disposition of Essex, held by West Saxon kings since the days of Egbert, is unclear from the treaty, though, given Alfred’s political and military superiority, it would have been surprising if he had conceded any disputed territory to his godson.
Restoration of London, King of the English
Plaque in the City of London noting the restoration of the Roman walled city by AlfredFor the next few years there was peace, the Danes being preoccupied in Francia. A raid on Kent in 884 or 885 close to Plucks Gutter, though successfully repelled, encouraged the East Anglian Danes to rise up. The measures taken by Alfred to repress this uprising culminated in the taking (or more probably, retaking) of London in 886. Alfred apparently regarded this as a turning point in his reign. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle says that "all of the English people (all Angelcyn) not subject to the Danes submitted themselves to King Alfred."[4] Asser added that "Alfred, king of the Anglo-Saxons, restored the city of London splendidly ... and made it habitable once more."[11] Alfred's "restoration" entailed reoccupying and refurbishing the nearly deserted Roman walled city, building quays along the Thames, and laying a new city street plan.[12] It is probably at this point that Alfred assumed the new royal style 'King of the Anglo-Saxons.'
Further Viking attacks repelled
After another lull, in the autumn of 892 or 893, the Danes attacked again. Finding their position in Europe precarious, they crossed to England in 330 ships in two divisions. They entrenched themselves, the larger body at Appledore, Kent, and the lesser, under Hastein, at Milton, also in Kent. The invaders brought their wives and children with them, indicating a meaningful attempt at conquest and colonisation. Alfred, in 893 or 894, took up a position from which he could observe both forces. While he was in talks with Hastein, the Danes at Appledore broke out and struck northwestwards. They were overtaken by Alfred's oldest son, Edward, and were defeated in a general engagement at Farnham in Surrey. They took refuge on an island in the Hertfordshire Colne, where they were blockaded and were ultimately forced to submit. The force fell back on Essex and, after suffering another defeat at Benfleet, coalesced with Hastein's force at Shoebury.
Alfred had been on his way to relieve his son at Thorney when he heard that the Northumbrian and East Anglian Danes were besieging Exeter and an unnamed stronghold on the North Devon shore. Alfred at once hurried westward and raised the Siege of Exeter. The fate of the other place is not recorded. Meanwhile, the force under Hastein set out to march up the Thames Valley, possibly with the idea of assisting their friends in the west. But they were met by a large force under the three great ealdormen of Mercia, Wiltshire and Somerset, and forced to head off to the northwest, being finally overtaken and blockaded at Buttington. Some identify this with Buttington Tump at the mouth of the River Wye, others with Buttington near Welshpool. An attempt to break through the English lines was defeated. Those who escaped retreated to Shoebury. Then, after collecting reinforcements, they made a sudden dash across England and occupied the ruined Roman walls of Chester. The English did not attempt a winter blockade, but contented themselves with destroying all the supplies in the neighbourhood. Early in 894 (or 895), want of food obliged the Danes to retire once more to Essex. At the end of this year and early in 895 (or 896), the Danes drew their ships up the Thames and Lea and fortified themselves twenty miles (32 km) north of London. A direct attack on the Danish lines failed but, later in the year, Alfred saw a means of obstructing the river so as to prevent the egress of the Danish ships. The Danes realised that they were outmanoeuvred. They struck off northwestwards and wintered at Cwatbridge near Bridgnorth. The next year, 896 (or 897), they gave up the struggle. Some retired to Northumbria, some to East Anglia. Those who had no connections in England withdrew back to Europe.
Military reorganisation
This section may need to be wikified to meet Wikipedia's quality standards. Please help by adding relevant internal links, or by improving the section's layout. (May 2009)
This section needs additional citations for verification.
Please help improve this article by adding reliable references. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (May 2009)
Alfred the Great silver offering penny, 871-899. Legend: AELFRED REX SAXONUM "Ælfred King of the Saxons".[edit] Reconstituted fyrd
The near-disaster of the winter of 878, even more than the victory in the spring, left its mark on the king and shaped his subsequent policies. Over the last two decades of his reign, Alfred undertook a radical reorganisation of the military institutions of his kingdom, strengthened the West Saxon economy through a policy of monetary reform and urban planning and strove to win divine favour by resurrecting the literary glories of earlier generations of Anglo-Saxons. Alfred pursued these ambitious programmes to fulfill, as he saw it, his responsibility as king. This justified the heavy demands he made upon his subjects' labour and finances. It even excused the expropriation of strategically located Church lands. Recreating the fyrd into a standing army, ringing Wessex with some thirty garrisoned fortified towns, and constructing new and larger ships for the royal fleet were costly endeavours that provoked resistance from noble and peasant alike. But they paid off. When the Vikings returned in force in 892 they found a kingdom defended by a standing, mobile field army and a network of garrisoned fortresses that commanded its navigable rivers and Roman roads.[13]
Alfred analyzed the defects of the military system that he had inherited and implemented changes to remedy them. Alfred's military reorganisation of Wessex consisted of three elements: the building of thirty fortified and garrisoned towns (burhs) along the rivers and Roman roads of Wessex; the creation of a mobile (horsed) field force, consisting of his nobles and their warrior retainers, which was divided into two contingents, one of which was always in the field; and the enhancement of Wessex's seapower through the addition of larger ships to the existing royal fleet. Each element of the system was meant to remedy defects in the West Saxon military establishment exposed by the Viking invasions. If under the existing system he could not assemble forces quickly enough to intercept mobile Viking raiders, the obvious answer was to have a standing field force. If this entailed transforming the West Saxon fyrd from a sporadic levy of king's men and their retinues into a mounted standing army, so be it. If his kingdom lacked strongpoints to impede the progress of an enemy army, he would build them. If the enemy struck from the sea, he would counter them with his own naval power. Characteristically, all of Alfred's innovations were firmly rooted in traditional West Saxon practice, drawing as they did upon the three so-called ‘common burdens' of bridge work, fortress repair and service on the king's campaigns that all holders of bookland and royal loanland owed the Crown. Where Alfred revealed his genius was in designing the field force and ‘burhs' (boroughs), as these fortified sites were called, to be parts of a coherent military system. Neither Alfred's reformed fyrd nor his burhs alone would have afforded a sufficient defence against the Vikings; together, however, they robbed the Vikings of their major strategic advantages: surprise and mobility.
Burghal system; defence in depth
Alfred, in effect, had created what modern strategists call a defence-in-depth system, and one that worked.[14] Alfred's boroughs were not grand affairs like the massive stone late Roman shore forts that still dot the southern coast of England (e.g. Pevensey and Richborough 'Castle'). Rather, the borough defences consisted mainly of massive earthworks, large earthen walls surrounded by wide ditches. The earthen walls probably were surmounted with wooden palisades, which, by the tenth century were giving way to stone walls. (The Alfredian defences are well preserved at Wareham, a town on the southern coast of England.) The size of the boroughs varied greatly, from tiny fortifications such as Pilton to large towns like Winchester. Many of the boroughs were, in fact, twin towns built on either side of a river and connected by a fortified bridge-much like Charles the Bald's fortifications a generation before. Such a double-borough would block passage on the river; the Vikings would have to row under a garrisoned bridge, risking being pelted with stones, spears, or shot with arrows, in order to go upstream. Alfred's thirty boroughs were distributed widely throughout the West Saxon kingdom and situated in such a manner that no part of the kingdom was more than twenty miles, a day's march, from a fortified centre. They were also sited near fortified royal villas, to permit the king better control over his strongholds. What has not been recognised sufficiently, is how these boroughs dominated the kingdom's lines of communication, the navigable rivers, Roman roads, and major trackways. Alfred seems to have had "highways" (hereweges--"army roads") linking the boroughs to one another. An extensive beacon system to warn of approaching Viking fleets and armies was probably also instituted at this time. In short, the thirty boroughs formed an integrated system of fortification.
The presence of well-garrisoned boroughs along the major travel routes of Wessex presented an obstacle for Viking invaders, especially those laden with booty. They also served as places of refuge for the populations of the surrounding countryside. But these fortresses were not mere static points of defence. They were designed to operate in conjunction with Alfred's mobile standing army. The army and the boroughs together deprived the Vikings of their major strategic advantages: surprise and mobility. It was dangerous for the Vikings to leave a borough intact astride their lines of communication, but it was equally dangerous to attempt to take one. Lacking siege equipment or a developed doctrine of siegecraft, the Vikings could not take these fortresses by storm. Rather, they reduced to the expedient of starving them into submission, which gave the king time to come to their relief with his mobile field army, or for the garrisons of neighbouring boroughs to come to the aid of the besieged town. In a number of instances, the hunter became the hunted, as borough garrison and field force joined together to pursue the would-be raiders. In fact, the only recorded success Viking forces had against boroughs in the ninth century occurred in 892, when a Viking stormed a half-made, poorly garrisoned fortress up the Lympne estuary in Kent.
Alfred's burghal system was revolutionary in its strategic conception and potentially expensive in its execution. As Alfred’s biographer Asser makes clear, many nobles were reluctant to comply with what must have seemed to them outrageous and unheard of demands-even if they were for ‘the common needs of the kingdom’, as Asser reminded them. The cost of building the burhs was great in itself, but this paled before the cost of upkeep for these fortresses and the maintenance of their standing garrisons. A remarkable early tenth-century document, known as the Burghal Hidage, provides a formula for determining how many men were needed to garrison a borough, based on one man for every 5.5 yards of wall. This provided a theoretical total of 27,071 soldiers, which is unlikely to have ever been achieved in practice. Even if we assume that the mobile forces of Alfred were small, perhaps 3,000 or so horsemen, the manpower costs of his military establishment were considerable.
Administration and taxation
To obtain the needed garrison troops and workers to build and maintain the burhs' defences, Alfred regularised and vastly expanded the existing (and, one might add, quite recent) obligation of landowners to provide ‘fortress work’ on the basis of the hidage assessed upon their lands.[15] The allotments of the Burghal Hidage represent the creation of administrative districts for the support of the burhs. The landowners attached to Wallingford, for example, were responsible for producing and feeding 2,400 men, the number sufficient for maintaining 9,900 feet of wall. Each of the larger burhs became the centre of a territorial district of considerable size, carved out of the neighbouring countryside in order to support the town. In one sense, Alfred conceived nothing truly new here. The shires of Wessex went back at least to the reign of King Ine, who probably also imposed a hidage assessment upon each for food rents and other services owed the Crown. But, it is equally clear that Alfred did not allow the past to bind him. With the advice of his witan, he freely reorganised and modified what he had inherited. The result was nothing short of an administrative revolution, a reorganisation of the West Saxon shire system to accommodate Alfred’s military needs. Even if one rejects the thesis crediting the "Burghal Hidage" to Alfred, what is undeniable is that, in the parts of Mercia acquired by Alfred from the Vikings, the shire system seems now to have been introduced for the first time. This is probably what prompted the legend that Alfred was the inventor of shires, hundreds and tithings.
English navy
Alfred also tried his hand at naval design. In 897[4] he ordered the construction of a small fleet, perhaps a dozen or so longships, that, at 60 oars, were twice the size of Viking warships. This was not, as the Victorians asserted, the birth of the English Navy. Wessex possessed a royal fleet before this. Alfred's brother King Athelstan of Kent and Ealdorman Eahlhere had defeated a Viking fleet in 851, capturing nine ships, and Alfred himself had conducted naval actions in 882 and 884. But, clearly, the author of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and probably Alfred himself regarded 897 as marking an important development in the naval power of Wessex. The chronicler flattered his royal patron by boasting that Alfred's ships were not only larger, but swifter, steadier and rode higher in the water than either Danish or Frisian ships. (It is probable that, under the classical tutelage of Asser, Alfred utilised the design of Grecian and Roman warships, with high sides, designed for fighting rather than for navigation.) Alfred had seapower in mind: if he could intercept raiding fleets before they landed, he could spare his kingdom from ravaging. In conception, Alfred's ships may have been superior, but in practice they left a bit to be desired.[16] His ships proved to be too large to manoeuvre well in the close waters of estuaries and rivers, the only places in which a 'naval' battle could occur. (The warships of the time were not designed to be ship killers but troop carriers. A naval battle entailed a ship's coming alongside an enemy vessel, at which point the crew would lash the two ships together and board the enemy. The result was a land battle on board the two lashed vessels.)
In the one recorded naval engagement in the year 897,[4] Alfred's new fleet intercepted six Viking ships in the mouth of an unidentified river along the south of England. The Danes had beached half their ships, either to rest their rowers or to forage for food. Alfred's ships immediately moved to block their escape to the sea. The three Viking ships afloat attempted to break through the English lines. Only one made it. Alfred's ships intercepted the other two. Lashing the Viking boats to their own, the English crew boarded the enemy's vessels and proceeded to kill everyone on board. The one ship that escaped managed to do so only because all of Alfred's heavy ships became mired when the tide went out. What ensued was a land battle between the crews of the grounded ships. The Danes, heavily outnumbered, would have been wiped out if the tide had not risen. When that occurred, the Danes rushed back to their boats, which being lighter, with shallower drafts, were freed before Alfred's ships. Helplessly, the English watched as the Vikings rowed past them. But the pirates had suffered so many casualties (120 dead according to the Chronicle), that they had difficulties putting out to sea. Two of the three ships were driven against the Sussex coast. The shipwrecked sailors were brought before Alfred at Winchester and hanged.
[Legal reform
Main article: Doom book
In the late 880s or early 890s, Alfred issued a long domboc or law code, consisting of his "own" laws followed by a code issued by his late seventh-century predecessor King Ine of Wessex. Together these laws are arranged into 120 chapters. In his introduction, Alfred explains that he gathered together the laws he found in many 'synod-books' and "ordered to be written many of the ones that our forefathers observed--those that pleased me; and many of the ones that did not please me, I rejected with the advice of my councillors, and commanded them to be observed in a different way."[17] Alfred singled out in particular the laws that he "found in the days of Ine, my kinsman, or Offa, king of the Mercians, or King Æthelbert of Kent, who first among the English people received baptism." It is difficult to know exactly what Alfred meant by this. He appended rather than integrated the laws of Ine into his code, and although he included, as had Æthelbert, a scale of payments in compensation for injuries to various body parts, the two injury tariffs are not aligned. And, Offa is not known to have issued a law code, leading historian Patrick Wormald to speculate that Alfred had in mind the legatine capitulary of 786 that was presented to Offa by two papal legates.[18]
About a fifth of the law code is taken up by Alfred's introduction, which includes translations into English of the Decalogue, a few chapters from the Book of Exodus, and the so-called 'Apostolic Letter' from Acts of the Apostles (15:23-29). The Introduction may best be understood as Alfred's meditation upon the meaning of Christian law.[19] It traces the continuity between God's gift of Law to Moses to Alfred's own issuance of law to the West Saxon people. By doing so, it links the holy past to the historical present and represents Alfred's law-giving as a type of divine legislation.[20] This is the reason that Alfred divided his code into precisely 120 chapters: 120 was the age at which Moses died and, in the number-symbolism of early medieval biblical exegetes, 120 stood for law.[21] The link between the Mosaic Law and Alfred's code is the 'Apostolic Letter,' which explained that Christ "had come not to shatter or annul the commandments but to fulfill them; and he taught mercy and meekness" (Intro, 49.1). The mercy that Christ infused into Mosaic Law underlies the injury tariffs that figure so prominently in barbarian law codes, since Christian synods "established, through that mercy which Christ taught, that for almost every misdeed at the first offence secular lords might with their permission receive without sin the monetary compensation, which they then fixed."[22] The only crime that could not be compensated with a payment of money is treachery to a lord, "since Almighty God adjudged none for those who despised Him, nor did Christ, the Son of God, adjudge any for the one who betrayed Him to death; and He commanded everyone to love his lord as Himself."[22] Alfred's transformation of Christ's commandment from "Love your neighbour as yourself" (Matt. 22:39-40) to love your secular lord as you would love the Lord Christ himself underscores the importance that Alfred placed upon lordship, which he understood as a sacred bond instituted by God for the governance of man.[23]
When one turns from the domboc's introduction to the laws themselves, it is difficult to uncover any logical arrangement. The impression one receives is of a hodgepodge of miscellaneous laws. The law code, as it has been preserved, is singularly unsuitable for use in lawsuits. In fact, several of Alfred's laws contradict the laws of Ine that form an integral part of the code. Patrick Wormald's explanation is that Alfred's law code should be understood not as a legal manual, but as an ideological manifesto of kingship, "designed more for symbolic impact than for practical direction."[24] In practical terms, the most important law in the code may well be the very first: "We enjoin, what is most necessary, that each man keep carefully his oath and his pledge," which expresses a fundamental tenet of Anglo-Saxon law.[25]
Alfred devoted considerable attention and thought to judicial matters. Asser underscores his concern for judicial fairness. Alfred, according to Asser, insisted upon reviewing contested judgments made by his ealdormen and reeves, and "would carefully look into nearly all the judgements which were passed [issued] in his absence anywhere in the realm, to see whether they were just or unjust."[26] A charter from the reign of his son Edward the Elder depicts Alfred as hearing one such appeal in his chamber, while washing his hands.[27] Asser represents Alfred as a Solomonic judge, painstaking in his own judicial investigations and critical of royal officials who rendered unjust or unwise judgments. Although Asser never mentions Alfred's law code, he does say that Alfred insisted that his judges be literate, so that they could apply themselves "to the pursuit of wisdom." The failure to comply with this royal order was to be punished by loss of office.[28] It is uncertain how seriously we should take this; Asser was more concerned to represent Alfred as a wise ruler than to report actual royal policy.
Foreign relations
Asser speaks grandiosely of Alfred's relations with foreign powers, but little definite information is available. His interest in foreign countries is shown by the insertions which he made in his translation of Orosius. He certainly corresponded with Elias III, the Patriarch of Jerusalem, and possibly sent a mission to India in honour of Saint Thomas the Apostle, whose tomb was believed to lie in that country.[29] Contact was also made with the Caliph in Baghdad.[30] Embassies to Rome conveying the English alms to the Pope were fairly frequent.[31] Around 890, Wulfstan of Haithabu undertook a journey from Haithabu on Jutland along the Baltic Sea to the Prussian trading town of Truso. Alfred ensured he reported to him details of his trip.
Alfred's relations with the Celtic princes in the western half of Britain are clearer. Comparatively early in his reign, according to Asser, the southern Welsh princes, owing to the pressure on them from North Wales and Mercia, commended themselves to Alfred. Later in the reign the North Welsh followed their example, and the latter cooperated with the English in the campaign of 893 (or 894). That Alfred sent alms to Irish as well as to European monasteries may be taken on Asser's authority. The visit of the three pilgrim "Scots" (i.e. Irish) to Alfred in 891 is undoubtedly authentic. The story that he himself in his childhood was sent to Ireland to be healed by Saint Modwenna, though mythical, may show Alfred's interest in that island.
Religion and culture
In the 880s, at the same time that he was "cajoling and threatening" his nobles to build and man the burhs, Alfred, perhaps inspired by the example of Charlemagne a century before, undertook an equally ambitious effort to revive learning. It entailed the recruitment of clerical scholars from Mercia, Wales and abroad to enhance the tenor of the court and of the episcopacy; the establishment of a court school to educate his own children, the sons of his nobles, and intellectually promising boys of lesser birth; an attempt to require literacy in those who held offices of authority; a series of translations into the vernacular of Latin works the king deemed "most necessary for all men to know"; the compilation of a chronicle detailing the rise of Alfred's kingdom and house; and the issuance of a law code that presented the West Saxons as a new people of Israel and their king as a just and divinely-inspired law-giver.
Very little is known of the church under Alfred. The Danish attacks had been particularly damaging to the monasteries, and though Alfred founded monasteries at Athelney and Shaftesbury, the first new monastic houses in Wessex since the beginning of the eighth century,[32] and enticed foreign monks to England, monasticism did not revive significantly during his reign.[citation needed] Alfred undertook no systematic reform of ecclesiastical institutions or religious practices in Wessex. For him the key to the kingdom's spiritual revival was to appoint pious, learned, and trustworthy bishops and abbots. As king he saw himself as responsible for both the temporal and spiritual welfare of his subjects. Secular and spiritual authority were not distinct categories for Alfred. He was equally comfortable distributing his translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care to his bishops so that they might better train and supervise priests, and using those same bishops as royal officials and judges. Nor did his piety prevent him from expropriating strategically sited church lands, especially estates along the border with the Danelaw, and transferring them to royal thegns and officials who could better defend them against Viking attacks.[33]
The Danish raids had also a devastating impact on learning in England. Alfred lamented in the preface to his translation of Gregory's Pastoral Care that "learning had declined so thoroughly in England that there were very few men on this side of the Humber who could understand their divine services in English, or even translate a single letter from Latin into English: and I suppose that there were not many beyond the Humber either".[34] Alfred undoubtedly exaggerated for dramatic effect the abysmal state of learning in England during his youth. That Latin learning had not been obliterated is evidenced by the presence in his court of learned Mercian and West Saxon clerics such as Plegmund, Wæferth, and Wulfsige. But one should not discount entirely Alfred's account. Manuscript production in England dropped off precipitously around the 860s when the Viking invasions began in earnest, not to be revived until the end of the century.[35] Numerous Anglo-Saxon manuscripts burnt up along with the churches that housed them. And a solemn diploma from Christ Church, Canterbury dated 873 is so poorly constructed and written that historian Nicholas Brooks posited a scribe who was either so blind he could not read what he wrote or who knew little or no Latin. "It is clear," Brooks concludes, "that the metropolitan church [of Canterbury] must have been quite unable to provide any effective training in the scriptures or in Christian worship."[36]
Following the example of Charlemagne, Alfred established a court school for the education of his own children, those of the nobility, and "a good many of lesser birth." There they studied books in both English and Latin and "devoted themselves to writing, to such an extent .... they were seen to be devoted and intelligent students of the liberal arts."[37] He recruited scholars from the Continent and from Britain to aid in the revival of Christian learning in Wessex and to provide the king personal instruction. Grimbald and John the Saxon came from Francia; Plegmund (whom Alfred appointed archbishop of Canterbury in 890), Bishop Werferth of Worcester, Æthelstan, and the royal chaplains Werwulf, from Mercia; and Asser, from St. David's in southwestern Wales.
Alfred's educational ambitions seem to have extended beyond the establishment of a court school. Believing that without Christian wisdom there can be neither prosperity nor success in war, Alfred aimed "to set to learning (as long as they are not useful for some other employment) all the free-born young men now in England who have the means to apply themselves to it."[38] Conscious of the decay of Latin literacy in his realm, Alfred proposed that primary education be taught in English, with those wishing to advance to holy orders to continue their studies in Latin. The problem, however, was that there were few "books of wisdom" written in English. Alfred sought to remedy this through an ambitious court-centred programme of translating into English the books he deemed "most necessary for all men to know."[38] It is unknown when Alfred launched this programme, but it may have been during the 880s when Wessex was enjoying a respite from Viking attacks.
Apart from the lost Handboc or Encheiridion, which seems to have been a commonplace book kept by the king, the earliest work to be translated was the Dialogues of Gregory the Great, a book greatly popular in the Middle Ages. The translation was undertaken at Alfred's command by Werferth, Bishop of Worcester, with the king merely furnishing a preface. Remarkably, Alfred, undoubtedly with the advice and aid of his court scholars, translated four works himself: Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, Boethius's Consolation of Philosophy, St. Augustine's Soliloquies, and the first fifty psalms of the Psalter. One might add to this list Alfred's translation, in his law code, of excerpts from the Vulgate Book of Exodus. The Old English versions of Orosius's Histories against the Pagans and Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People are no longer accepted by scholars as Alfred's own translations because of lexical and stylistic differences.[39] Nonetheless, the consensus remains that they were part of the Alfredian programme of translation. Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge suggest this also for Bald's Leechbook and the anonymous Old English Martyrology.[40]
Alfred's first translation was of Pope Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, which he prefaced with an introduction explaining why he thought it necessary to translate works such as this one from Latin into English. Although he described his method as translating "sometimes word for word, sometimes sense for sense," Alfred's translation actually keeps very close to his original, although through his choice of language he blurred throughout the distinction between spiritual and secular authority. Alfred meant his translation to be used and circulated it to all his bishops.
Boethius' Consolation of Philosophy was the most popular philosophical handbook of the Middle Ages. Unlike his translation of the Pastoral Care, Alfred here deals very freely with his original and though the late Dr. G. Schepss[41] showed that many of the additions to the text are to be traced not to Alfred himself, but to the glosses and commentaries which he used, still there is much in the work which is solely Alfred's and highly characteristic of his genius. It is in the Boethius that the oft-quoted sentence occurs: "My will was to live worthily as long as I lived, and after my life to leave to them that should come after, my memory in good works." The book has come down to us in two manuscripts only. In one of these[42] the writing is prose, in the other[43] a combination of prose and alliterating verse. The latter manuscript was severely damaged in the 18th and 19th centuries,[44] and the authorship of the verse has been much disputed; but likely it also is by Alfred. In fact, he writes in the prelude that he first created a prose work and then used it as the basis for his poem Metres of Boethius, his crowning literary achievement. He spent a great deal of time working on these books, which he tells us he gradually wrote through the many stressful times of his reign to refresh his mind. Of the authenticity of the work as a whole there has never been any doubt.
The last of Alfred's works is one to which he gave the name Blostman, i.e., "Blooms" or Anthology. The first half is based mainly on the Soliloquies of St Augustine of Hippo, the remainder is drawn from various sources, and contains much that is Alfred's own and highly characteristic of him. The last words of it may be quoted; they form a fitting epitaph for the noblest of English kings. "Therefore he seems to me a very foolish man, and truly wretched, who will not increase his understanding while he is in the world, and ever wish and long to reach that endless life where all shall be made clear."
Alfred appears as a character in the twelfth- or thirteenth-century poem The Owl and the Nightingale, where his wisdom and skill with proverbs is praised. The Proverbs of Alfred, a thirteenth-century work, contains sayings that are not likely to have originated with Alfred but attest to his posthumous medieval reputation for wisdom.
The Alfred jewel, discovered in Somerset in 1693, has long been associated with King Alfred because of its Old English inscription "AELFRED MEC HEHT GEWYRCAN" (Alfred ordered me to be made). The jewel is about 2½ inches (6.1 cm) long, made of filigreed gold, enclosing a highly polished piece of quartz crystal beneath which is set a cloisonné enamel plaque, with an enamelled image of a man holding floriate sceptres, perhaps personifying Sight or the Wisdom of God.[45] It was at one time attached to a thin rod or stick based on the hollow socket at its base. The jewel certainly dates from Alfred's reign. Although its function is unknown, it has been often suggested that the jewel was one of the æstels-pointers for reading-that Alfred ordered sent to every bishopric accompanying a copy of his translation of the Pastoral Care. Each æstel was worth the princely sum of 50 mancuses, which fits in well with the quality workmanship and expensive materials of the Alfred jewel.
Historian Richard Abels sees Alfred's educational and military reforms as complementary. Restoring religion and learning in Wessex, Abels contends, was to Alfred's mind as essential to the defence of his realm as the building of the burhs.[46] As Alfred observed in the preface to his English translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, kings who fail to obey their divine duty to promote learning can expect earthly punishments to befall their people.[47] The pursuit of wisdom, he assured his readers of the Boethius, was the surest path to power: "Study Wisdom, then, and, when you have learned it, condemn it not, for I tell you that by its means you may without fail attain to power, yea, even though not desiring it".[48] The portrayal of the West-Saxon resistance to the Vikings by Asser and the chronicler as a Christian holy war was more than mere rhetoric or 'propaganda'. It reflected Alfred's own belief in a doctrine of divine rewards and punishments rooted in a vision of a hierarchical Christian world order in which God is the Lord to whom kings owe obedience and through whom they derive their authority over their followers. The need to persuade his nobles to undertake work for the 'common good' led Alfred and his court scholars to strengthen and deepen the conception of Christian kingship that he had inherited by building upon the legacy of earlier kings such as Offa as well as clerical writers such as Bede, Alcuin and the other luminaries of the Carolingian renaissance. This was not a cynical use of religion to manipulate his subjects into obedience, but an intrinsic element in Alfred's worldview. He believed, as did other kings in ninth-century England and Francia, that God had entrusted him with the spiritual as well as physical welfare of his people. If the Christian faith fell into ruin in his kingdom, if the clergy were too ignorant to understand the Latin words they butchered in their offices and liturgies, if the ancient monasteries and collegiate churches lay deserted out of indifference, he was answerable before God, as Josiah had been. Alfred's ultimate responsibility was the pastoral care of his people.
Veneration
Alfred is venerated as a saint by the Catholic Church and the Eastern Orthodox Church and is regarded as a hero of the Christian Church in the Anglican Communion, with a feast day of 26 October,[49] and may often be found depicted in stained glass in Church of England parish churches.
Family
In 868, Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of Ealdorman of the Gaini (who is also known as Aethelred Mucil), who was from the Gainsborough region of Lincolnshire. She appears to have been the maternal granddaughter of a King of Mercia. They had five or six children together, including Edward the Elder, who succeeded his father as king, Æthelflæd, who would become Queen of Mercia in her own right, and Ælfthryth who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. His mother was Osburga daughter of Oslac of the Isle of Wight, Chief Butler of England. Asser, in his Vita Ælfredi asserts that this shows his lineage from the Jutes of the Isle of Wight. This is unlikely as Bede tells us that they were all slaughtered by the Saxons under Cædwalla. However, ironically Alfred could trace his line via the House of Wessex itself, from King Wihtred of Kent, whose mother was the sister of the last island king, Arwald. In 2008 a skeleton believed to be that of Queen Eadgyth, granddaughter of Alfred the Great was found in Magdeburg Cathedral in Germany. If confirmed, these remains may belong to one of the earliest members of the English royal family.[50]
Name Birth Death Notes
Æthelflæd 918 Married 889, Æthelred, Ealdorman of Mercia d 910; had issue.
Edward 870 17 July 924 Married (1) Ecgwynn, (2) Ælfflæd, (3) 919 Eadgifu
Æthelgifu Abbess of Shaftesbury
Ælfthryth 929 Married Baldwin, Count of Flanders; had issue
Æthelweard 16 October 922(?) Married and had issue
Death, burial and legacy
Alfred died on 26 October. The actual year is not certain, but it was not necessarily 901 as stated in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.[4] How he died is unknown, although he suffered throughout his life with a painful and unpleasant illness - possibly Crohn's disease, which seems to have been inherited by his grandson King Edred. He was originally buried temporarily in the Old Minster in Winchester, then moved to the New Minster (perhaps built especially to receive his body). When the New Minster moved to Hyde, a little north of the city, in 1110, the monks transferred to Hyde Abbey along with Alfred's body and those of his wife and children. Soon after the dissolution of the abbey in 1539, during the reign of Henry VIII, the church was demolished, leaving the graves intact.[51] The royal graves and many others were probably rediscovered by chance in 1788 when a prison was being constructed by convicts on the site. Coffins were stripped of lead, bones were scattered and lost, and no identifiable remains of Alfred have subsequently been found. Further excavations in 1866 and 1897 were inconclusive.[51][52]
A number of educational establishments are named in Alfred's honour. These include:
The University of Winchester was named 'King Alfred's College, Winchester' between 1840 and 2004, whereupon it was re-named "University College Winchester".
Alfred University and Alfred State College located in Alfred, NY, are both named after the king.
In honour of Alfred, the University of Liverpool created a King Alfred Chair of English Literature.
King Alfred's College, a secondary school in Wantage, Oxfordshire, the birthplace of Alfred.
King's Lodge School, in Chippenham, Wiltshire is so named because King Alfred's hunting lodge is reputed to have stood on or near the site of the school.
The King Alfred School & Specialist Sports Academy, Burnham Road, Highbridge is so named due to its rough proximity to Brent Knoll (a Beacon site) and Athelney.
The King Alfred School in Barnet, North London, UK.
King Alfred's Middle School, Shaftesbury, Dorset [Now defunct after reorganisation]
King's College, Taunton, Somerset. (The king in question is King Alfred).
Legacy
Most of Alfred's reforms can be seen in the basis of the creation of England. King Alfred's lineage is represented by the Kings and Queens of England through Matilda of Scotland. This means Queen Elizabeth II is a direct descendent of King Alfred.
Wantage statue
A statue of Alfred the Great, situated in the Wantage market place, was sculpted by Count Gleichen, a relative of Queen Victoria's, and unveiled on 14 July 1877 by the Prince and Princess of Wales.[53]
The statue was vandalised on New Year's Eve 2007, losing part of its right arm and axe. After the arm and axe were replaced the statue was again vandalised on Christmas Eve 2008, once more losing its axe.[53]
See also
Alfred Jewel
Military history of Britain
Kingdom of England
References
This article incorporates public domain text from the entry Ælfred in: Cousin, John William (1910). A Short Biographical Dictionary of English Literature. London, J. M. Dent & Sons; New York, E. P. Dutton.
1.^ Cnut the Great, who ruled England from 1016 to 1035, was Danish.
2.^ Alfred was the youngest of either four (Weir, Alison, Britain's Royal Families: The Complete Genealogy (1989), p.5) or five brothers, [1] the primary record conflicting regarding whether Æthelstan of Wessex was a brother or uncle.
3.^ Asser The Life of King Alfred at the Online Medieval and Classical Library
4.^ a b c d e f g h i The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle Freely licensed version at Gutenberg Project. Note: This electronic edition is a collation of material from nine diverse extant versions of the Chronicle. It contains primarily the translation of Rev. James Ingram, as published in the Everyman edition.
5.^ Wormald, Patrick, 'Alfred (848/9-899)', Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2004).
6.^ Abels, Richard, Alfred the Great: War, Kingship and Culture in Anglo-Saxon England (1998), pp. 140-1.
7.^ Brooks, N.P. and J.A. Graham-Campbell, "Reflections on the Viking-age silver hoard from Croydon, Surrey", in Anglo-Saxon Monetary History: Essays in Memory of Michael Dolley (1986), pp. 91-110.
8.^ History of the Monarchy - The Anglo-Saxon kings - Alfred 'The Great'
9.^ Abels, Alfred the Great, pp. 163.
10.^ Blackburn, M.A.S. Blackburn, "The London mint in the reign of Alfred", in Kings, currency, and alliances : history and coinage of southern England in the ninth century, ed. M.A.S. Blackburn and D.N. Dumville (1998), pp. 105-24.
11.^ Asser's Life of King Alfred, ch. 83, trans. Simon Keynes and Michael Lapidge, Alfred the Great: Asser's Life of King Alfred & Other Contemporary Sources (Penguin Classics) (1984), pp. 97-8.
12.^ Vince, Alan, Saxon London: An Archaeological Investigation, The Archaeology of London series (1990).
13.^ Many of Alfred's civil and military endeavors are documented in Charles Plummer's The Life and Times of Alfred the Great, especially in Lecture IV.
14.^ Abels, Richard, Lordship and Military Obligation in Anglo-Saxon England (1988), pp. 58-78.
15.^ Abels, Alfred the Great, pp. 199-207.
16.^ Abels, Alfred the Great, pp. 305-7. Cf. the much more positive view of the capabilities of these ships in Gifford, Edwin; Gifford, Joyce, "Alfred's new longships", in Alfred the Great (Studies in early medieval Britain), ed. Timothy Reuter (2003), 281-89.
17.^ Alfred, Int. 49.9, trans. Keynes and Lapidge, Alfred the Great, p. 164.
18.^ Wormald, Patrick, The Making of English Law: King Alfred to the Twelfth Century (1999), pp. 280-1.
19.^ Pratt (2007: 215)
20.^ Abels, Alfred the Great, p. 248.
21.^ Wormald, Making of English Law, p. 417.
22.^ a b Alfred, Intro, 49.7, trans. Keynes and Lapidge, p. 164-5
23.^ Alfred's Pastoral Care, ch. 28, cited by Abels, Alfred the Great, p. 250.
24.^ Wormald, Making of English Law, p. 427.
25.^ Alfred, 2, in Keynes and Lapidge, Alfred the Great, p. 164.
26.^ Asser, chap. 106, in Keynes and Lapidge, Alfred the Great, 109
27.^ The charter is Sawyer 1445, and is printed in English Historical Documents, vol. 1, ed. Dorothy Whitelock, 2nd edn (1979), pp. 544-6.
28.^ Asser, chap. 106, in Keynes and Lapidge, Alfred the Great, 109-10.
29.^ Medlycott, Adolphus (1905). India and the Apostle Thomas: an inquiry. London: David Nutt. p. 80.
30.^ Pauli, Reinhold (1857). "Alfred's embassies". in Thorpe, Benjamin. The life of Alfred the Great. London: Henry Bohn. p. 146.
31.^ Keynes, Simon; Lapidge, Michael (1983). Alfred the Great, Asser's Life of King Alfred and other contemporary sources. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin. p. 14. ISBN 0-14-044409-2.
32.^ Yorke, Barbara, Wessex in the Early Middle Ages(1995), p. 201
33.^ Fleming, Robin, "Monastic lands and England's defence in the Viking Age", English Historical Review 100 (1985): 247-65.
34.^ Keynes and Lapidge, Alfred the Great, p. 125.
35.^ Dumville, David, Wessex and England from Alfred to Edgar: Six Essays on Political, Cultural, and Ecclesiastical Revival (1992), p. 190.
36.^ Brooks, Nicholas, The Early History of the Church of Canterbury: Christ Church from 597 to 1066 (1984), pp. 172-3.
37.^ Asser, chap. 75, in Keynes and Lapidge, Alfred the Great, pp. 99-1. Cf. Codicology of the court school of Charlemagne: Gospel book production, illumination, and emphasised script (European university studies. Series 28, History of art)
38.^ a b Preface to Alfred's translation of Gregory the Great's Pastoral Care, in Keynes and Lapidge, p. 126.
39.^ Bately, Janet, "King Alfred and the Old English Translation of Orosius", Anglia 88 (1970): 433-60; idem, "'Those books that are most necessary for all men to know'. The Classics and late ninth-century England: a reappraisal", in The Classics in the Middle Ages, ed. Aldo S. Bernardo and Saul Levin (1990), pp. 45-78,
40.^ Keynes and Lapide, Alfred the Great, pp. 33-4.
41.^ Dr. G. Schepss, "Zu König Alfreds Boethius" in Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen, xciv (1895), pp. 149-160
42.^ Oxford Bodleian Library MS Bodley 180
43.^ British Library Cotton MS Otho A. vi
44.^ Kiernan, Kevin S., "Alfred the Great's Burnt Boethius". In Bornstein, George and Theresa Tinkle, eds., The Iconic Page in Manuscript, Print, and Digital Culture (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1998).
45.^ Pratt (2007: 189-91)
46.^ Abels, Alfred the Great, pp. 219-57.
47.^ Keynes and Lapidge, Alfred the Great, pp. 124-5.
48.^ Sedgefield, W.J., King Alfred's Version of the Consolations of Boethius. Done into Modern English (1900), p. 35.
49.^ Gross, Ernie (1990). This Day In Religion. New York: Neal-Schuman Publishers, Inc..
50.^ Early queen's skeleton 'found in German cathedral'.
51.^ a b Summary of Hyde Community Archaeology Project Study by Winchester Museums Service, completed in 1999
52.^ Dodson, Aidan (2004). The Royal Tombs of Great Britain. London: Duckworth.
53.^ a b ""Wantage Herald Article"". http://www.heraldseries.net/search/display.var.1936676.0.statue_damage_quiz_man_bailed.php.
King Alfred the Great
Alfred the Great (also Ælfred from the Old English Ælfred, pronounced ['ælfre?d]) (c. 849 - 26 October 899) was king of the southern Anglo-Saxon kingdom of Wessex from 871 to 899. Alfred is noted for his defence of the kingdom against the Danish Vikings, becoming the only English King to be awarded the epithet "the Great".[1] Alfred was the first King of the West Saxons to style himself "King of the Anglo-Saxons". Details of his life are discussed in a work by the Welsh scholar Asser. Alfred was a learned man, and encouraged education and improved his kingdom's law system as well as its military structure.
Alfred was born sometime between 847 and 849 at Wantage in the present-day ceremonial county of Oxfordshire (in the historic county of Berkshire). He was the fifth and youngest son of King Æthelwulf of Wessex, by his first wife, Osburga.[2] In 868 Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of Ethelred Mucill.[3]
At five years old, Alfred is said to have been sent to Rome where, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, he was confirmed by Pope Leo IV who "anointed him as king." Victorian writers interpreted this as an anticipatory coronation in preparation for his ultimate succession to the throne of Wessex. However, this coronation could not have been foreseen at the time, since Alfred had three living elder brothers. A letter of Leo IV shows that Alfred was made a "consul" and a misinterpretation of this investiture, deliberate or accidental, could explain later confusion.[4] It may also be based on Alfred later having accompanied his father on a pilgrimage to Rome and spending some time at the court of Charles the Bald, King of the Franks, around 854-855. On their return from Rome in 856, Æthelwulf was deposed by his son Æthelbald. Æthelwulf died in 858, and Wessex was ruled by three of Alfred's brothers in succession.
Asser tells the story about how as a child Alfred won a prize of a volume of poetry in English, offered by his mother to the first of her children able to memorize it. This story may be true, or it may be a legend designed to illustrate the young Alfred's love of learning.
During the short reigns of his two eldest brothers, Æthelbald and Ethelbert, Alfred is not mentioned. However with the accession of the third brother, Ethelred I, in 866, the public life of Alfred began. It is during this period that Asser applies to him the unique title of "secundarius", which may indicate a position akin to that of the Celtic tanist, a recognized successor closely associated with the reigning monarch. It is possible that this arrangement was sanctioned by the Witenagemot, to guard against the danger of a disputed succession should Ethelred fall in battle. The arrangement of crowning a successor as Royal prince and military commander is well-known among Germanic tribes, such as the Swedes and Franks, with whom the Anglo-Saxons had close ties.
In 868, Alfred is recorded fighting beside his brother Ethelred, in an unsuccessful attempt to keep the invading Danes out of the adjoining Kingdom of Mercia. For nearly two years, Wessex was spared attacks because Alfred paid the Vikings to leave him alone. However, at the end of 870, the Danes arrived in his homeland. The year that followed has been called "Alfred's year of battles". Nine martial engagements were fought with varying fortunes, though the place and date of two of the battles have not been recorded. In Berkshire, a successful skirmish at the Battle of Englefield, on 31 December 870, was followed by a severe defeat at the Siege and Battle of Reading, on 5 January 871, and then, four days later, a brilliant victory at the Battle of Ashdown on the Berkshire Downs, possibly near Compton or Aldworth. Alfred is particularly credited with the success of this latter conflict. However, later that month, on 22 January, the English were again defeated at Basing and, on the following 22 March at the Battle of Merton (perhaps Marden in Wiltshire or Martin in Dorset) in which Ethelred was killed. The two unidentified battles may also have occurred in between.
In April 871, King Ethelred died, and Alfred succeeded to the throne of Wessex and the burden of its defence, despite the fact that Ethelred left two young sons. Although contemporary turmoil meant the accession of Alfred-an adult with military experience and patronage resources-over his nephews went unchallenged, he remained obliged to secure their property rights. While he was busy with the burial ceremonies for his brother, the Danes defeated the English in his absence at an unnamed spot, and then again in his presence at Wilton in May. Following this, peace was made and, for the next five years, the Danes occupied other parts of England. However, in 876, under their new leader, Guthrum, the enemy slipped past the English army and attacked Wareham in Dorset. From there, early in 877, and under the pretext of talks, they moved westwards and took Exeter in Devon. There, Alfred blockaded them, and with a relief fleet having been scattered by a storm, the Danes were forced to submit. They withdrew to Mercia but, in January 878, made a sudden attack on Chippenham, a royal stronghold in which Alfred had been staying over Christmas, "and most of the people they reduced, except the King Alfred, and he with a little band made his way by wood and swamp, and after Easter he made a fort at Athelney, and from that fort kept fighting against the foe" (Anglo-Saxon Chronicle).
A popular legend tells how, when he first fled to the Somerset Levels, Alfred was given shelter by a peasant woman who, unaware of his identity, left him to watch some cakes she had left cooking on the fire. Preoccupied with the problems of his kingdom, Alfred accidentally let the cakes burn and was taken to task by the woman upon her return. Upon realizing the king's identity, the woman apologised profusely, but Alfred insisted that he was the one who needed to apologise. From his fort at Athelney, a marshy island near North Petherton, Alfred was able to mount an effective resistance movement while rallying the local militia from Somerset, Wiltshire and Hampshire.
Another story relates how Alfred disguised himself as a minstrel in order to gain entry to Guthrum's camp and discover his plans. This supposedly led to the Battle of Edington, near Westbury in Wiltshire. The result was a decisive victory for Alfred. The Danes submitted and, according to Asser, Guthrum and 29 of his chief men received baptism when they signed the Treaty of Wedmore. As a result, England became split in two: the southwestern half was kept by the Saxons, and the northeastern half including London, thence known as the Danelaw, was kept by the Vikings. By the following year (879), both Wessex and Mercia, west of Watling Street, were cleared of the invaders.
For the next few years there was peace, with the Danes being kept busy in Europe. A landing in Kent in 884 or 885 close to Plucks Gutter, though successfully repelled, encouraged the East Anglian Danes to rise up. The measures taken by Alfred to repress this uprising culminated in the taking of London in 885 or 886, and an agreement was reached between Alfred and Guthrum, known as the Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum. Once more, for a time, there was a lull, but in the autumn of 892 or 893, the Danes attacked again. Finding their position in Europe somewhat precarious, they crossed to England in 330 ships in two divisions. They entrenched themselves, the larger body at Appledore, Kent, and the lesser, under Haesten, at Milton also in Kent. The invaders brought their wives and children with them, indicating a meaningful attempt at conquest and colonisation. Alfred, in 893 or 894, took up a position from whence he could observe both forces. While he was in talks with Haesten, the Danes at Appledore broke out and struck northwestwards. They were overtaken by Alfred's eldest son, Edward, and were defeated in a general engagement at Farnham in Surrey. They were obliged to take refuge on an island in the Hertfordshire Colne, where they were blockaded and were ultimately compelled to submit. The force fell back on Essex and, after suffering another defeat at Benfleet, coalesced with Haesten's force at Shoebury.
Alfred had been on his way to relieve his son at Thorney when he heard that the Northumbrian and East Anglian Danes were besieging Exeter and an unnamed stronghold on the North Devon shore. Alfred at once hurried westward and raised the Siege of Exeter. The fate of the other place is not recorded. Meanwhile the force under Haesten set out to march up the Thames Valley, possibly with the idea of assisting their friends in the west. But they were met by a large force under the three great ealdormen of Mercia, Wiltshire and Somerset, and made to head off to the northwest, being finally overtaken and blockaded at Buttington. Some identify this with Buttington Tump at the mouth of the Wye River, others with Buttington near Welshpool. An attempt to break through the English lines was defeated. Those who escaped retreated to Shoebury. Then after collecting reinforcements they made a sudden dash across England and occupied the ruined Roman walls of Chester. The English did not attempt a winter blockade but contented themselves with destroying all the supplies in the neighbourhood. Early in 894 (or 895), want of food obliged the Danes to retire once more to Essex. At the end of this year and early in 895 (or 896), the Danes drew their ships up the Thames and Lea and fortified themselves twenty miles (32 km) north of London. A direct attack on the Danish lines failed, but later in the year, Alfred saw a means of obstructing the river so as to prevent the egress of the Danish ships. The Danes realised that they were out-manoeuvred. They struck off northwestwards and wintered at Bridgenorth. The next year, 896 (or 897), they gave up the struggle. Some retired to Northumbria, some to East Anglia. Those who had no connections in England withdrew back to Europe.
Alfred died on 26 October. The actual year is not certain, but it was not necessarily 901 as stated in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. How he died is unknown. He was originally buried temporarily in the Old Minster in Winchester, then moved to the New Minster (perhaps built especially to receive his body). When the New Minster moved to Hyde, a little north of the city, in 1110, the monks transferred to Hyde Abbey along with Alfred's body. His grave was apparently excavated during the building of a new prison in 1788 and the bones scattered. However, bones found on a similar site in the 1860s were also declared to be Alfred's and later buried in Hyde churchyard. Extensive excavations in 1999 revealed what is believed to be his grave-cut, that of his wife Eahlswith, and that of their son Edward the Elder but barely any human remains
Reign July 839 - 856
Predecessor Egbert
Successor Æthelbald
Spouse Osburh
Judith
Issue
Æthelstan
Æthelbald
Æthelbert
Æthelswith
Æthelred
Alfred
Father Egbert
Mother Redburga
Born 795
Aachen, Germany
Died 13 January 858
Stamridge, Wessex
Burial Stanbridge Earls then the Old Minster, Winchester. Bones now in Winchester Cathedral
Æthelwulf's first tombstone, in the church porch at Steyning - the two incised crosses indicate a royal burialFor other uses, see Æthelwulf.
Æthelwulf, also spelled Aethelwulf or Ethelwulf; Old English: Æþelwulf, means 'Noble Wolf' was King of Wessex from 839 to 856. He was the only known son of King Egbert of Wessex. He conquered the kingdom of Kent on behalf of his father in 825, and was sometime later made King of Kent [1] as a sub-king to Egbert. He succeeded his father as King of Wessex on Egbert's death in 839: his kingdom then stretched from the county of Kent in the east to Devon in the west. At the same time his eldest son Æthelstan became sub-king of Kent as a subordinate ruler.
Historians give conflicting assessments of Æthelwulf. According to Richard Humble, Æthelwulf had a worrying style of Kingship. He had come to the throne of Wessex by inheritance. He proved to be intensely religious, cursed with little political sense, and with too many able and ambitious sons.[2] To Frank Stenton "Æthelwulf seems to have been a religious and unambitious man, for whom engagement in war and politics was an unwelcome consequence of rank."[3] However Janet Nelson thought that his reign has been under-appreciated in modern scholarship, and that he laid the foundations for Alfred's success, finding new as well as traditional answers, and coping more effectively with Scandinavian attacks than most contemporary rulers.[4]
Martial career
The most notable and commonly used primary source is the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The chronicle refers to Æthelwulf's presence at some important battles. In the year 840 AD, he fought at Carhampton against thirty-five ship companies of Danes, whose raids had increased considerably. His most notable victory came in 851 at "Acleah", possibly Ockley in Surrey or Oakley in Berkshire. Here, Æthelwulf and his son Æthelbald fought against the heathen, and according to the chronicle it was "the greatest slaughter of heathen host ever made." Around the year 853, Æthelwulf, and his son-in-law, Burgred, King of Mercia defeated Cyngen ap Cadell of Wales and made the Welsh subject to him. The chronicle depicts more battles throughout the years, mostly against invading pirates and Danes. This was an era in European history where nations were being invaded from many different groups; there were Saracens in the south, Magyars in the east, Moors in the west, and Vikings in the north.[5] Before Æthelwulf's death, raiders had wintered over on the Isle of Sheppey, and pillaged at will in East Anglia. Over the course of the next twenty years the struggles of his sons were to be "ceaseless, heroic, and largely futile." [6]
Family life
One of the first of Æthelwulf's acts as King was to split the kingdom. He gave the eastern half, that of Kent, Essex, Surrey and Sussex to his eldest son Æthelstan (not to be confused with the later Athelstan the Glorious). Æthelwulf kept the ancient, western side of Wessex (Hampshire, Wiltshire, Dorset and Devon) for himself. Æthelwulf and his first wife, Osburh, had five sons and a daughter. After Æthelstan came Æthelbald, Æthelbert, Æthelred, and Alfred. Each of his sons, with the exception of Æthelstan, succeeded to the throne. Alfred, the youngest son, has been praised as one of the greatest kings to ever reign in Britain. Æthelwulf's only daughter, Æthelswith, was married as a child to king Burgred of Mercia.
Pilgrimage to Rome, marriage, conspiracy of Æthelbald, death
Religion was always an important area in Æthelwulf's life. As early as the first year of his reign he had planned a pilgrimage to Rome. Due to the ongoing and increasing raids he felt the need to appeal to the Christian God for help against an enemy "so agile, and numerous, and profane."
In 853, Æthelwulf sent his son Alfred, a child of about four years, to Rome. In 855, about a year after his wife Osburga's death, Æthelwulf followed Alfred to Rome. In Rome, he was generous with his wealth. He distributed gold to the clergy of St. Peter's, and offered them chalices of the purest gold and silver-gilt candelabra of Saxon work.[7] During the return journey in 856 he married Judith, a Frankish princess and a great-granddaughter of Charlemagne. She was about twelve years old, the daughter of Charles the Bald, King of the West Franks.
Æthelwulf's ring, depicted in Cassell's History of England, Century Edition, published circa 1902Upon their return to England in 856 Æthelwulf met with an acute crisis. His eldest surviving son Æthelbald (Athelstan had since died) had devised a conspiracy with the Ealdorman of Somerset and the Bishop of Sherborne to oppose Æthelwulf's resumption of the kingship once he returned. Æthelwulf mustered enough support to fight a civil war, or to banish Æthelbald and his fellow conspirators. Instead Æthelwulf yielded western Wessex to his son while he himself retained central and eastern Wessex. The absence of coins in Æthelbald's name may also suggest that West Saxon coinage was in Æthelwulf's name until his death. He ruled there until his death on 13 January 858.
That the king should have consented to treat with his rebellious son, to refer the compromise to a meeting of Saxon nobles, to moderate the pugnacity of his own supporters, and to resign the rule over the more important half of his dominions - all this testifies to the fact that Æthelwulf’s Christian spirit did not exhaust itself in the giving of lavish charities to the Church, but availed to reconcile him to the sacrifice of prestige and power in the cause of national peace.[8]
Æthelwulf's restoration included a special concession on behalf of Saxon queens. The West Saxons previously did not allow the queen to sit next to the king. In fact they were not referred to as a queen, but merely the "wife of the king." This restriction was lifted for Queen Judith, probably because she was a high ranking European princess.
He was buried first at Steyning and then later transferred to the Old Minster in Winchester. His bones now reside in one of several "mortuary chests" in Winchester Cathedral.
Æthelwulf of Wessex
Æthelwulf
King of Wessex
An imaginary portrait by an unknown 18th century artist
Reign July 839 - 856
Predecessor Egbert
Successor Æthelbald
Spouse Osburh
Judith
Issue
Æthelstan
Æthelbald
Æthelbert
Æthelswith
Æthelred
Alfred
Father Egbert
Mother Redburga
Born 795[citation needed]
Aachen, Germany[citation needed]
Died 13 January 858
Stamridge, Wessex
Burial Stanbridge Earls then the Old Minster, Winchester. Bones now in Winchester Cathedral
Æthelwulf's first tombstone, in the church porch at Steyning - the two incised crosses indicate a royal burialFor other uses, see Æthelwulf.
Æthelwulf, also spelled Aethelwulf or Ethelwulf; Old English: Æþelwulf, means 'Noble Wolf' was King of Wessex from 839 to 856. He was the elder son of King Egbert of Wessex. He conquered Kent on behalf of his father in 825, and was thereafter he was styled King of Kent [1] until he succeeded his father as King of Wessex in 839, whereupon he became King of Wessex, Kent, Cornwall, the West Saxons and the East Saxons.[2][not in citation given] He was crowned at Kingston upon Thames.
Historians give conflicting assessments of Æthelwulf. According to Richard Humble, Æthelwulf had a worrying style of Kingship. He had come to the throne of Wessex by inheritance. He proved to be intensely religious, cursed with little political sense, and with too many able and ambitious sons.[3] To Frank Stenton "Æthelwulf seems to have been a religious and unambitious man, for whom engagement in war and politics was an unwelcome consequence of rank."[4] However Janet Nelson thought that his reign has been under-appreciated in modern scholarship, and that he laid the foundations for Alfred's success, finding new as well as traditional answers, and coping more effectively with Scandinavian attacks than most contemporary rulers.[5]
Martial Career
The most notable and commonly used primary source is the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The chronicle refers to Æthelwulf's presence at some important battles. In the year 840 AD, he fought at Carhampton against thirty-five ship companies of Danes, whose raids had increased considerably. His most notable victory came in 851 at "Acleah", possibly Ockley in Surrey or Oakley in Berkshire. Here, Æthelwulf and his son Æthelbald fought against the heathen, and according to the chronicle it was "the greatest slaughter of heathen host ever made." Around the year 853, Æthelwulf, and his son-in-law, Burgred, King of Mercia defeated Cyngen ap Cadell of Wales and made the Welsh subject to him. The chronicle depicts more battles throughout the years, mostly against invading pirates and Danes. This was an era in European history where nations were being invaded from many different groups; there were Saracens in the south, Magyars in the east, Moors in the west, and Vikings in the north.[6] Before Æthelwulf's death, raiders had wintered over on the Isle of Sheppey, and pillaged at will in East Anglia. Over the course of the next twenty years the struggles of his sons were to be "ceaseless, heroic, and largely futile." [7]
Family life
One of the first of Æthelwulf's acts as King was to split the kingdom. He gave the eastern half, that of Kent, Essex, Surrey and Sussex to his eldest son Æthelstan (not to be confused with the later Athelstan the Glorious). Æthelwulf kept the ancient, western side of Wessex (Hampshire, Wiltshire, Dorset and Devon) for himself. Æthelwulf and his first wife, Osburh, had five sons and a daughter. After Æthelstan came Æthelbald, Æthelbert, Æthelred, and Alfred. Each of his sons, with the exception of Æthelstan, succeeded to the throne. Alfred, the youngest son, has been praised as one of the greatest kings to ever reign in Britain. Æthelwulf's only daughter, Æthelswith, was married as a child to king Burgred of Mercia.
Pilgrimage to Rome, marriage, conspiracy of Æthelbald, death
Religion was always an important area in Æthelwulf's life. As early as the first year of his reign he had planned a pilgrimage to Rome. Due to the ongoing and increasing raids he felt the need to appeal to the Christian God for help against an enemy "so agile, and numerous, and profane." [3]
In 853, Æthelwulf sent his son Alfred, a child of about four years, to Rome. In 855, about a year after his wife Osburga's death, Æthelwulf followed Alfred to Rome. In Rome, he was generous with his wealth. He distributed gold to the clergy of St. Peter's, and offered them chalices of the purest gold and silver-gilt candelabra of Saxon work.[8] During the return journey in 856 he married Judith, a Frankish princess and a great-granddaughter of Charlemagne. She was about twelve years old, the daughter of Charles the Bald, King of the West Franks.
Æthelwulf's ring, depicted in Cassell's History of England, Century Edition, published circa 1902Upon their return to England in 856 Æthelwulf met with an acute crisis. His eldest surviving son Æthelbald (Athelstan had since died) had devised a conspiracy with the Ealdorman of Somerset and the Bishop of Sherborne to oppose Æthelwulf's resumption of the kingship once he returned. Æthelwulf mustered enough support to fight a civil war, or to banish Æthelbald and his fellow conspirators. Instead Æthelwulf yielded western Wessex to his son while he himself retained central and eastern Wessex. The absence of coins in Æthelbald's name may also suggest that West Saxon coinage was in Æthelwulf's name until his death. He ruled there until his death on 13 January 858.
That the king should have consented to treat with his rebellious son, to refer the compromise to a meeting of Saxon nobles, to moderate the pugnacity of his own supporters, and to resign the rule over the more important half of his dominions - all this testifies to the fact that Æthelwulf’s Christian spirit did not exhaust itself in the giving of lavish charities to the Church, but availed to reconcile him to the sacrifice of prestige and power in the cause of national peace.[9]
Æthelwulf's restoration included a special concession on behalf of Saxon queens. The West Saxons previously did not allow the queen to sit next to the king. In fact they were not referred to as a queen, but merely the "wife of the king." This restriction was lifted for Queen Judith, probably because she was a high ranking European princess.
He was buried first at Steyning and then later transferred to the Old Minster in Winchester. His bones now reside in one of several "mortuary chests" in Winchester Cathedral.
Æthelred I
King of Wessex
Reign 865-871
Born c. 840
Birthplace Wessex, England
Died 23 April 871, Wimborne. Dorset
Buried Wimborne
Predecessor Æthelberht
Successor Alfred the Great
Consort to Wulfrida
Offspring Æthelwold, Æthelhelm
Father Æthelwulf of Wessex
Mother Osburga
King Æthelred (Old English: Æþelræd, sometimes rendered as Ethelred, "noble counsel") was King of Wessex from 865 to 871. He was the fourth son of King Æthelwulf. He succeeded his brother, Æthelberht (Ethelbert), as King of Wessex and Kent in 865.[1] He married Wulfrida and had two sons, Æthelwold, the elder, and Æthelhelm, the younger.
Æthelred was not able to control the increasing Danish raids on England. On 4 January 871 at the Battle of Reading, Ethelred suffered a heavy defeat.[2] Although Æthelred was able to re-form his army in time to win a victory at the Battle of Ashdown,[3] he suffered another defeat on 22 January at the Battle of Basing,[4] and was killed at the Battle of Merton on 23 April 871.
Æthelred is buried at Wimborne in Dorset.[5] Following his death, he was popularly regarded as a saint, but never canonised. He was succeeded by his younger brother, Alfred the Great.
Ralph Neville
Earl of Westmorland
Spouse Margaret de Stafford
Joan Beaufort
Issue
Maud Neville
Philippa Neville
Elizabeth Neville
Margaret Neville
Anastasia Neville
Anne Neville
Alice Neville
John Neville, Lord Neville
Sir Ralph Neville
Lady Katherine Neville
Lady Eleanor Neville
Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury
Robert Neville
William Neville, 1st Earl of Kent
Edward Neville, 1st Lord Bergavenny
Anne Neville
Cecily Neville, Duchess of York
George Neville, 1st Baron Latymer
John Neville
Cuthbert Neville
Thomas Neville
Henry Neville
Joan Neville
Noble family House of Neville
Father John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby
Mother Maud Percy
Born 1364
Died 21 October 1425
Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland (c. 1364 - 21 October 1425) was born in Raby Castle, County Durham, England, the son of John de Neville and Maud Percy.
He was created 1st Earl of Westmorland in 1397. He had become the fifth Baron Neville de Raby in 1388. He was made a Knight of the Garter in 1402, taking the place left vacant by the death of Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York. Neville was a supporter of King Henry IV of England.
In the later part of his career, Neville was mainly engaged with defense of the northern border in his capacity as warden of the west march. In 1415, for example, he decisively defeated an invading Scottish army at the Battle of Yeavering.
Like the first lords of Richmond and Peter II of Savoy before him, Ralph was endowed with the lordship of Richmondshire but without the peerage.
Marriages
1.Margaret de Stafford, 1382, daughter of Hugh de Stafford, 2nd Earl of Stafford and Philippa de Beauchamp. Her paternal grandparents were Ralph Stafford, 1st Earl of Stafford and Margaret de Audley.
2.Joan Beaufort, 29 November 1396, daughter of John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster and his third wife, Katherine Swynford, and half-sister of Henry IV of England.
[edit] Family and children
He had nine children by Margaret Stafford:
Lady Maud Neville (d. October 1438), married Piers de Mauley, 5th Baron Mauley
Lady Alice Neville, married first Sir Thomas Grey of Heton; married second Sir Gilbert Lancaster
Lady Philippa de Neville, married Thomas Dacre, 6th Baron Dacre
John Neville, Lord Neville (d. 1420)
Sir Ralph Neville (d. 1458), married Mary Ferrers, daughter of Sir Robert Ferrers and had issue
Elizabeth Neville, a nun
Anne Neville, married Sir Gilbert Umfraville
Margaret Neville (d. c. 1465), married first Richard Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope of Bolton; married second William Cressoner
Anastasia Neville
He had fourteen children by Joan Beaufort:
Lady Katherine Neville, married first on 12 January 1411 John Mowbray, 2nd Duke of Norfolk; married second Sir Thomas Strangways; married third John Beaumont, 1st Viscount Beaumont; married fourth Sir John Woodville (d. 12 August 1469).
Lady Eleanor Neville (1398-1472), married first Richard le Despencer, 4th Baron Burghersh, married second Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland
Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury (1400-1460)
Robert Neville (d. 1457), Bishop of Durham
William Neville, 1st Earl of Kent (d. 1463)
Edward Neville, 1st Lord Bergavenny (d. 1476)
Anne Neville (1414-1480), married Humphrey Stafford, 1st Duke of Buckingham
Cecily Neville (1415-1495) ("Proud Cis"), married Richard, 3rd Duke of York; mother of Kings Edward IV of England and Richard III of England
George Neville, 1st Baron Latymer (d. 1469)
John Neville (1387 - 20 March 1420)
Cuthbert Neville, died young
Thomas Neville, died young
Henry Neville, died young
Joan Neville, a nun
The character of Westmorland in William Shakespeare's play Henry V is based on Neville. It has been claimed by Brenda James and Professor William Rubinstein that Neville's great-great-grandson, Sir Henry Neville wrote the works of William Shakespeare
John Neville
Baron Neville de Raby
Spouse Maud Percy
Elizabeth Latimer, 5th Baroness Latimer
Issue
Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland
Thomas Neville, 5th Baron Furnivall
Elizabeth Neville
Alice Nevile
Maud Neville
Eleanor Neville
John Neville, 6th Baron Latimer
Elizabeth Neville
Noble family House of Neville
Father Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby
Mother Alice Audley
Born 1328
Died 17 October 1388
John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby (1328 - 17 October 1388) was born at Castle Raby, County Durham, England to Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby and Alice de Audley. He fought in the Battle of Neville's Cross on 17 October 1346 as a Captain in his father's division. He was Knighted in 1360 and after his father's death in 1367 he succeeded to the title of 3rd Baron Neville of Raby. In 1368 he served as the English ambassdor to France. He was Admiral of the King's fleet and served in the wars against the Scots and French. He was made a Knight of the Garter in 1369. Neville married Maud Percy, daughter of Henry de Percy, 2nd Baron Percy and Idoine de Clifford. After Maud died in 1379 John married a second time to Elizabeth Latimer, daughter of William Latimer, 4th Baron Latimer.
Children
Six children by Maud Percy
1.Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland (1364-1425)
2.Thomas de Nevill, 5th Baron Furnivall (1377-1406)
3.Elizabeth de Neville (b. 1379)
4.Alice de Nevile (1379-1433)
5.Maud de Neville (b. 1379)
6.Eleanor de Neville (1379-1441), married Ralph de Lumley, 1st Baron Lumley. They were parents to Catherine de Lumley.
Two Children by Elizabeth Latimer
1.John de Neville, 6th Lord Latimer (1382-1430)
2.Elizabeth de Neville, Baroness Latimer (b. 1388
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
This article needs additional citations for verification.
Please help improve this article by adding reliable references. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (March 2008)
For other people named Ralph Neville, see Ralph Neville (disambiguation).
Ralph Neville
Baron Neville de Raby
Spouse Alice Audley
Issue
Eupheme Neville
Katherine Neville
Isabel Neville
Eleanor Neville
Elizabeth Neville
John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby
Alexander Neville
Thomas Neville
Sir Robert Neville
Sir Ralph Neville
Sir William Neville
Margaret Neville
Noble family House of Neville
Father Ranulf Neville, 1st Baron Neville de Raby
Mother Eupheme FitzRobert
Born 1291
Died 5 August 1367
Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby (c. 1291 - 5 August 1367) was an English aristocrat, son of Ralph Neville, 1st Baron Neville de Raby and Euphemia de Clavering.[1]
Neville led the English forces to victory against the Scottish king David II of Scotland at the Battle of Neville's Cross on 17 October 1346.[1]
He married Alice de Audley on 14 January 1326 with whom he had thirteen children, John, Margaret (who married Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northumberland), Euphemia, Ralph, Robert, William, Eleanor, Catherine, Alexander, Elizabeth, Isabel, Thomas and Alice.[1]
Remigius or Remedius (died 771) was the illegitimate son of Charles Martel and probably Ruodhaid. He was also the third archbishop of Rouen from 755 to 762. Along with his brothers, he was denied any claim to the legacy of his father. He became archbishop during the reign of his half brother Pippin the Younger.
Remigius is also known as Saint Remigius. His feast day is January 19. He was instrumental in implementing the Roman rite and chant in the Gallic church.
Remigius also accompanied Pippin to Italy in 760 with his two brothers (Bernard and Hieronymus) to mediate between Pope Paul I and Desiderius.
Sources
Saints portal
Genealogie der Franken (German)
Calendar of Saints
Leudwinus (St. Leudwinus, Leutwinus, Lievin, Liutwin) (about 660 - 722), was Count and bishop of Trier, 697-715 or 685-704. His parents were Warinus, Count of Poitiers (638-677) and Kunza, perhaps daughter of Clodoule, Bishop of Metz. He was buried at Mettlach.
Rotrude of Treves who married Charles Martel, has been suggested to have been his daughter, and given the Chrod- element in her name (Chrodtrudis), it has been suggested that her mother, the wife of Leudwinus, may have been daughter or kinswoman of count Chrodobertus.
Born 1065
Clare, Suffolk, England Died 1115
England
Gilbert Fitz Richard (1065-1115) was son and heir of Richard Fitz Gilbert, earl of Clare, and heiress Rohese Giffard. He succeeded to his father's possessions in England in 1090; his brother, Roger Fitz Richard, inherited his father's lands in Normandy. Earl Gilbert's inheritance made him one of the wealthiest magnates in early twelfth-century England.
Gilbert may have been present at the suspicious death of William II in the New Forest in 1100. He was granted lands and the Lordship of Cardigan by Henry I, including Cardigan Castle. He and his wife Adeliza had nine children, two of whom became peers of the realm. He founded the Cluniac priory at Stoke-by-Clare, Suffolk.
Name Birth Death Notes By Adelize/Alice de Claremont, married 1086, (b. ca. 1058), daughter of Hugh de Creil, Count of Clermont, and Margaret de Roucy. Walter de Clare 1086 1149 Margaret de Clare 1090 1185 m. (ca. 1108), Sir William de Montfitchet, Lord of Stanstead Mountfitchet. Adelize/Alice de Clare 1092 1163 m. (ca. 1105), Aubrey II de Vere, son of Aubrey I de Vere and Beatrice. She had 9 children and in her widowhood was a corrodian at St. Osyth's, Chich, Essex. Baldwin Fitz Gilbert de Clare, Lord of Bourne 1092 1154 m. Adeline de Rollos. Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare 1094 1136 1st Earl of Hertford. Hervey de Clare (ca.1096) Unknown Gilbert Fitz Gilbert de Clare (ca.1100) 1148 1st Earl of Pembroke. Rohese de Clare (ca.1105) 1149 m. (ca. 1130), Baderon of Monmouth. Margaret de Clare 1101 Unknown
Geoffrey de Mandeville II, 1st Earl of Essex (1st Creation) (d. Sept. 1144) was one of the prominent players during the reign of King Stephen of England. His biographer, the 19th-century historian J. H. Round, called him "the most perfect and typical presentment of the feudal and anarchic spirit that stamps the reign of Stephen." That characterization has been disputed in the twentieth century.
He succeeded his father, William, sometime before 1130. A key portion of the family patrimony was in the King's hands, as William had incurred Henry I's displeasure and lost them: the office of constable of the Tower of London was taken from the family, which had held it since its inception by William the Conqueror; Geoffrey's grandfather of the same name being appointed the first constable), and the King also held the substantial estate of Geoffrey's maternal grandfather Eudo dapifer to which Geoffrey laid claim.
Geoffrey's goal in the early years of strife between Stephen and Empress Matilda seems to have been to recover these lost lands. He succeeded in this, during the shifting tides of fortunes of the two competitors for the English throne, by bidding his support to first one, then the other.
He started out supporting Stephen, who sometime in 1140 (or perhaps December 1139) made him Earl of Essex in reward for his services against Empress Matilda. In 1140 or 1141 Stephen returned to him the seized estates in Essex. In 1141 he was also appointed custodian of the Tower of London.
After the defeat and capture of Stephen at Lincoln in 1141, the Earl, like many barons, acknowledged Matilda as his sovereign lady. She confirmed his custody of the Tower, forgave the large debts his father had incurred to the crown, granted him the Norman lands of Eudo Dapifer, and appointed him sheriff of Essex, Middlesex and London, and Hertfordshire. But before the end of the year, learning that Stephen's release was imminent, he returned to his original allegiance. In 1142 he may have been intriguing with the Empress; he rebelled when he was deprived of his castles by the King in 1143. There has been a serious debate over the dating of the charters he received from Stephen and Matilda; depending on the order and timing of those, Geoffrey appears to have either been playing off one against the other to get what he wanted or was courted by the rival claimants to the throne for his support.
Outlaw activity and death
In 1143-1144 Geoffrey maintained himself as a rebel and a bandit in the fen-country, using the Isle of Ely and Ramsey Abbey as his headquarters. He was besieged by King Stephen and met his death in September 1144 in consequence of an arrow wound received in a skirmish. Denied burial because he died excommunicate, his body was wrapped in lead and taken to the Templar community in London. He was buried in the Temple Church in London and an effigy was placed on the floor, where it still can be seen today.
Career
His career is interesting for two reasons. The charters which he received from King Stephen and Empress Matilda illustrate the peculiar form taken by the ambitions of English feudatories. The most important concessions are grants of offices and jurisdictions which had the effect of making Mandeville almost a viceroy with full powers in Essex, Middlesex and London, and Hertfordshire--but these were based on offices and jurisdictions his ancestors had held. His career as an outlaw exemplifies the worst excesses of the civil wars of 1140-1147, and it is possible that the deeds of Mandeville inspired the rhetorical description, in the Peterborough Chronicle of this period, when "men said openly that Christ and his saints were asleep." He had seized Ramsey Abbey (near Peterborough) in 1143, expelling the monks and using Ramsey as a base for forays into the surrounding region.
Marriage and offspring
Geoffrey married Rohese de Vere, daughter of Aubrey de Vere II. He had four sons:
Ernulf (disinherited), who was exiled for supporting his father in rebellion
Geoffrey III, 2nd earl of Essex (d. 1166)
William II, 3rd earl of Essex and Count of Aumale (d. 1189)
Robert (d. before 1189)
Rohese de Vere, countess of Essex (c. 1110-1167 or after) was daughter of Aubrey de Vere II and Adeliza/Alice of Clare. She married twice. Her first husband, Geoffrey de Mandeville, 1st Earl of Essex, became earl in 1140, and Rohese thereafter was styled countess. The couple had at least three children: Geoffrey III, 2nd Earl of Essex, William de Mandeville, 3rd Earl of Essex, and Robert. The first two became earls of Essex. Her husband Earl Geoffrey rebelled against King Stephen in late 1143. Rohese's whereabouts are unknown; their eldest son seems to have been sent to Devizes, a stronghold of the supporters of the Empress Matilda. When Earl Geoffrey died an excommunicate rebel in 1144, his widow remarried swiftly. Her second husband, Payn de Beauchamp, lord of Bedford, had opposed King Stephen earlier in the reign. The couple founded a double monastery at Chicksands, Bedfordshire, for nuns and canons of the Gilbertine Order. They had one son, Simon de Beauchamp II. The countess was widowed a second time in 1155 or 1156. She gained the guardianship of her minor son. When he was near his majority, Countess Rohese worked with Simon to convert the secular canons of St. Paul's, Bedford, to regular canons and moved them to Newnham, Bedfordshire.
According to the Walden Chronicle, when the countess's eldest son, Geoffrey de Mandeville III, earl of Essex, died in 1166, Countess Rohese was at Chicksands Priory enjoying a visit by her sister Alice of Essex. One member of the entourage who was escorting the earl's body to Walden Abbey, founded by her first husband, rode to Chicksands and informed Rohese of her son's death. He suggested that she send knights to seize the earl's body for burial at Chicksands. She rejected that suggestion, but when she later attended her son's funeral at Walden, she did seize the altar goods and other objects that her son had given to Walden and gave them to Chicksands Priory.
The countess almost certainly spent the remainder of her life at Chicksands, although probably without joining the religious community as a nun. She witnessed a charter of her son Earl William in 1170, the last evidence of her life which can be dated, and when she died she was buried in the Chicksands chapter house.[1]
She is sometimes confused with another, contemporary 'Countess Rohese,' who was the wife of Gilbert de Gant, Earl of Lincoln. While Earl Geoffrey's eldest son Ernulf de Mandeville is sometimes listed as the child of Countess Rohese, there is strong evidence that he was the earl's illegitimate son, born before Geoffrey's marriage to Rohese.
Sources
Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom by G. E. Cokayne, vol. X:Appendix J:116
References
1.^ John Leland, Itinerary vol. 5, 150
____________________________________________________________
William de Mandeville
For the councillor of Henry II, the crusading earl of Essex, see William de Mandeville, 3rd Earl of Essex.
William de Mandeville (died sometime between 1105 and 1116) inherited the estates of his father Geoffrey around 1100. He was constable of the Tower of London at that time, and thus keeper of the first person known to be imprisoned there for political reasons, Ranulf Flambard. Flambard's escape in February, 1101 would have significant consequences for William.
It is not known if William was in some way a confederate of Flambard, or was simply a lax guardian. Either way, king Henry I apparently took away the heart of William's Essex estates. Little is known of William's activities after this.
William probably married Margaret, daughter of Eudo FitzHubert (Dapifer) and Rohese de Clare. Their son Geoffrey would recover the seized estates, and gain much else besides.
Geoffrey de Mandeville (d. c. 1100) Constable of the Tower of London. Important Domesday tenant-in-chief, was one of the great magnates of the reign of William the Conqueror. William granted him large estates, primarily in Essex, but in 10 other shires as well. He served as sheriff in London and Middlesex, and perhaps also in Essex and in Hertfordshire. He married (1) Athelaise (Adeliza), by whom he had son William, dau. Beatrix (Beatrice), and possibly others, and (2) Lescelina, by whom he had no children. Circa 1085 he and Lescelina founded Hurley as a cell of Westminster.
His lands were inherited by his son William de Mandeville. His daughter Beatrix (Beatrice) was the wife of Geoffrey, natural son of Eustache II, count of Boulogne.
______________________________________________________________
Geoffrey de Mandeville (11th century)
Geoffrey de Mandeville (d. c. 1100) was Constable of the Tower of London. His surname comes from the town of (Thil-)Manneville (Magnavilla, Mannevilla)[1] or Magna Villa near Valognes in Manche on the Cotentin Peninsula.[2]
An important Domesday tenant-in-chief, de Mandeville was one of the great magnates of the reign of William the Conqueror. William granted him large estates, primarily in Essex, but in ten other shires as well. He served as sheriff in London and Middlesex, and perhaps also in Essex, and in Hertfordshire.
He married firstly Athelaise (Adeliza), by whom he had a son William, and a daughter Beatrix (Beatrice), and possibly others. He married secondly Lescelina, by whom he had no children. About 1085 he and Lescelina founded Hurley as a cell of Westminster.
His lands were inherited by his son William de Mandeville. His daughter Beatrix (Beatrice) was the wife of Geoffrey, whom some have speculated was a natural son of Eustace II, Count of Boulogne.
References
1.^ “The Origins of Some Anglo-Norman Families”, Lewis Christopher Loyd, Charles Travis Clay, David Charles Douglas.
2.^ "The Battle Abbey Roll", Catherine Lucy Wilhelmina Powlett, Duchess of Cleveland.
David of Scotland is pictured in Sir Walter Scott's 1832 crusader novel The Talisman. Although emphasising his own story is fiction, Scott's Introduction states that David did go on crusade with Richard the Lionheart "and was the hero of some very romantic adventures on his way home".
David of Scotland (c. 1144 - 17 June 1219) was a Scottish prince and Earl of Huntingdon. He was the youngest surviving son of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon and Ada de Warenne, a daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey, and Elizabeth of Vermandois. His paternal grandfather was David I of Scotland. Huntingdon was granted to him after his elder brother William I of Scotland ascended the throne. David's son John succeeded him to the earldom.
In the litigation for succession to the crown of Scotland in 1290-1292, the great-great-grandson Floris V, Count of Holland of David's sister, Ada, claimed that David had renounced his hereditary rights to the throne of Scotland. He therefore declared that his claim to the throne had priority over David's descendants. However, no explanation or firm evidence for the supposed renounciation could be provided.
David married Maud of Chester, daughter of Hugh de Kevelioc, 3rd Earl of Chester, by whom he had three sons and four daughters:
Margaret of Huntingdon
Isobel of Huntingdon
John, his successor as Earl
Robert, died young[1]
Henry, died young[2];
Matilda (?-1219), died unmarried
Ada (?-1241), married Henry de Hastings, father of Henry de Hastings, 1st Baron Hastings[3]
After the extinction of the senior line of the Scottish royal house in 1290, when the legitimate line of William the Lion of Scotland ended, David's descendants were the prime candidates for the throne. The two most notable claimants to the throne, Robert Bruce, 5th Lord of Annandale (grandfather of King Robert I of Scotland) and John of Scotland were his descendants through David's daughters Isobel and Margaret, respectively.
Henry of Scotland (Eanric mac Dabíd, 1114 - 12 June 1152) was a Prince of Scotland, heir to the Kingdom of Alba. He was also Earl of Northumberland and Earl of the Honour of Huntingdon and Northampton.
He was the son of King David I of Scotland and Maud, 2nd Countess of Huntingdon. His maternal grandparents were Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria and Huntingdon, (beheaded 1075) and his spouse Judith of Lens.
Henry was named after his uncle, King Henry I of Scotland who had married his paternal aunt Edith of Scotland (the name Edith gallicised as Matilda after becoming Queen consort in 1100). He had three sons, two of whom became King of Scotland, and a third whose descendants were to prove critical in the later days of the Scottish royal house. He also had three daughters.
His eldest son became King of Scots as Malcolm IV in 1153. Henry's second son became king in 1165 on the death of his brother, reigning as William I. Both in their turn inherited the title of Earl of Huntingdon. His third son, David also became Earl of Huntingdon. It is from the 8th Earl that all Kings of Scotland after Margaret, Maid of Norway claim descent.
On Henry's death, the Earldom passed to his half-brother Simon II de Senlis.
Family
Henry married Ada de Warenne, the daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (d.1138), and Elizabeth of Vermandois, daughter of Hugh of Vermandois, The Great.
Ada of Huntingdon (1139 - 1206), married in 1161, Floris III, Count of Holland.
Margaret of Huntingdon (1145 - 1201)
Married [1] in 1160 Conan IV, Duke of Brittany, (d.1171)
Married [2] Humphrey III de Bohun, Earl of Hereford.
Malcolm IV of Scotland.
William I of Scotland.
David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon.
Matilda of Huntingdon, born and died 1152.
Marjorie of Huntingdon, married Gille Críst, Earl of Angus.
References
Barlow, Professor Frank, The Feudal Kingdom of England 1012 - 1216, London,1955, tree opposite p.288.
Burke, John & John Bernard, The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with their Descendants, Sovereigns and Subjects, London, 1851, vol.2, page xlvii and pedigree XXIX.
Dunbar, Sir Archibald H., Bt., Scottish Kings, a Revised Chronology of Scottish History, 1005 - 1625, Edinburgh, 1899, p.64-65.
Howard, Joseph Jackson, LL.D., F.S.A., Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, New Series, volume I, London, 1874, p.337.
Stringer, Keith, "Senlis, Simon (II) de, earl of Northampton and earl of Huntingdon (d. 1153)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 accessed 20 May 2007
Henry, Earl of Northumbria
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
(Redirected from Henry of Scotland)
Jump to: navigation, search
Henry of Scotland: penny
hENRICVS •[F RE?], crowned bust right, sceptre before +EREBALD: ON [C]OREB:, cross moline with fleur in each angle within tressure.
AR 1,18 gm, 10h. Corbridge mint; moneyer: (H)erebald
Henry of Scotland (Eanric mac Dabíd, 1114 - 12 June 1152) was a Prince of Scotland, heir to the Kingdom of Alba. He was also Earl of Northumberland and Earl of the Honour of Huntingdon and Northampton.
He was the son of King David I of Scotland and Maud, 2nd Countess of Huntingdon. His maternal grandparents were Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria and Huntingdon, (beheaded 1075) and his spouse Judith of Lens.
Henry was named after his uncle, King Henry I of Scotland who had married his paternal aunt Edith of Scotland (the name Edith gallicised as Matilda after becoming Queen consort in 1100). He had three sons, two of whom became King of Scotland, and a third whose descendants were to prove critical in the later days of the Scottish royal house. He also had three daughters.
His eldest son became King of Scots as Malcolm IV in 1153. Henry's second son became king in 1165 on the death of his brother, reigning as William I. Both in their turn inherited the title of Earl of Huntingdon. His third son, David also became Earl of Huntingdon. It is from the 8th Earl that all Kings of Scotland after Margaret, Maid of Norway claim descent.
On Henry's death, the Earldom passed to his half-brother Simon II de Senlis.
[edit] Family
Henry married Ada de Warenne, the daughter of William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey (d.1138), and Elizabeth of Vermandois, daughter of Hugh of Vermandois, The Great.
Ada of Huntingdon (1139 - 1206), married in 1161, Floris III, Count of Holland.
Margaret of Huntingdon (1145 - 1201)
Married [1] in 1160 Conan IV, Duke of Brittany, (d.1171)
Married [2] Humphrey III de Bohun, Earl of Hereford.
Malcolm IV of Scotland.
William I of Scotland.
David of Scotland, 8th Earl of Huntingdon.
Matilda of Huntingdon, born and died 1152.
Marjorie of Huntingdon, married Gille Críst, Earl of Angus.
[edit] References
Barlow, Professor Frank, The Feudal Kingdom of England 1012 - 1216, London,1955, tree opposite p.288.
Burke, John & John Bernard, The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with their Descendants, Sovereigns and Subjects, London, 1851, vol.2, page xlvii and pedigree XXIX.
Dunbar, Sir Archibald H., Bt., Scottish Kings, a Revised Chronology of Scottish History, 1005 - 1625, Edinburgh, 1899, p.64-65.
Howard, Joseph Jackson, LL.D., F.S.A., Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, New Series, volume I, London, 1874, p.337.
Stringer, Keith, "Senlis, Simon (II) de, earl of Northampton and earl of Huntingdon (d. 1153)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 accessed 20 May 2007
Henry, Earl of Northumbria
House of Dunkeld
Born: ? 1114 Died: 12 June 1152
Scottish royalty
Preceded by
William fitz Duncan, Máel Coluim mac Alaxandair or Dabíd mac Maíl Choluim (rival claimants) Heir of Scotland
as heir apparent
April/May, 1124-12 June 1152 Succeeded by
Malcolm, Earl of Huntingdon
Peerage of England
Preceded by
Maud Earl for Honour of Huntingdon-Northampton
1130-1138 Succeeded by
Simon de Senlis
Preceded by
Simon de Senlis Earl for Honour of Huntingdon-Northampton
1138-1141 Succeeded by
Simon de Senlis
Preceded by
Vacant
Last held by:
Robert de Mowbray Earl of Northumbria
1139-1152 Succeeded by
William fitz Henry
David I
"King of the Scots" ... (more)
Reign April or May 1124 - 24 May 1153
Coronation Scone, April or May 1124
Full name Dabíd mac Maíl Choluim
Titles Prince of the Cumbrians
Earl [ in Huntingdon and Northampton ]
Born 1083 x 1085
Died 24 May 1153
Place of death Carlisle
Buried Dunfermline Abbey
Predecessor Alexander I
Successor Máel Coluim IV
Consort Matilda, Countess in Huntingdon
Offspring Henry, Earl of Northumberland,
Hodierna,
Claricia
Father Máel Coluim mac Donnchada
Mother Margaret of Wessex
David I or Dabíd mac Maíl Choluim (Modern: Daibhidh I mac [Mhaoil] Chaluim;[1] 1083 x 1085 - 24 May 1153) was a 12th-century ruler who was Prince of the Cumbrians (1113-1124) and later King of the Scots (1124-1153). The youngest son of Máel Coluim III and Margaret, David spent most of his childhood in Scotland, but was exiled to England temporarily in 1093. Perhaps after 1100, he became a dependent at the court of King Henry I. There he was influenced by the Norman and Anglo-French culture of the court.
When David's brother Alexander I of Scotland died in 1124, David chose, with the backing of Henry I, to take the Kingdom of Scotland (Alba) for himself. He was forced to engage in warfare against his rival and nephew, Máel Coluim mac Alaxandair. Subduing the latter seems to have taken David ten years, a struggle that involved the destruction of Óengus, Mormaer of Moray. David's victory allowed expansion of control over more distant regions theoretically part of his Kingdom. After the death of his former patron Henry I, David supported the claims of Henry's daughter and his own niece, the former Empress-consort, Matilda, to the throne of England. In the process, he came into conflict with King Stephen and was able to expand his power in northern England, despite his defeat at the Battle of the Standard in 1138.
The term "Davidian Revolution" is used by many scholars to summarise the changes which took place in the Kingdom of Scotland during his reign. These included his foundation of burghs, implementation of the ideals of Gregorian Reform, foundation of monasteries, Normanisation of the Scottish government, and the introduction of feudalism through immigrant French and Anglo-French knights.
Early years
The early years of David I are the most obscure of his life. Because there is little documented evidence, historians can only guess at most of David's activities in this period.
Childhood and flight to England
David was born at an unknown point between 1083 and 1085.[2] He was probably the eighth son of King Máel Coluim mac Donnchada, and certainly the sixth and youngest produced by Máel Coluim's second marriage to Queen Margaret.[3]
In 1093 King Máel Coluim and David's brother Edward were killed at the river Aln during an invasion of Northumberland.[4] David and his two brothers Alexander and Edgar, both future kings of Scotland, were probably present when their mother died shortly afterwards.[5] According to later medieval tradition, the three brothers were in Edinburgh when they were besieged by their uncle, Domnall Bán.[6]
William "Rufus", the Red, King of the English, and partial instigator of the Scottish civil war, 1093-1097.Domnall became King of Scotland.[7] It is not certain what happened next, but an insertion in the Chronicle of Melrose states that Domnall forced his three nephews into exile, although he was allied with another of his nephews, Edmund.[8] John of Fordun wrote, centuries later, that an escort into England was arranged for them by their maternal uncle Edgar Ætheling.[9]
Intervention of William Rufus and English exile
William Rufus, King of the English, opposed Domnall's accession to the northerly kingdom. He sent the eldest son of Máel Coluim, David's half-brother Donnchad, into Scotland with an army. Donnchad was killed within the year,[10] and so in 1097 William sent Donnchad's half-brother Edgar into Scotland. The latter was more successful, and was crowned King by the end of 1097.[11]
During the power struggle of 1093-97, David was in England. In 1093, he may have been about nine years old.[12] From 1093 until 1103 David's presence cannot be accounted for in detail, but he appears to have been in Scotland for the remainder of the 1090s. When William Rufus was killed, his brother Henry Beauclerc seized power and married David's sister, Matilda. The marriage made David the brother-in-law of the ruler of England. From that point onwards, David was probably an important figure at the English court.[13] Despite his Gaelic background, by the end of his stay in England, David had become a full-fledged Normanised prince. William of Malmesbury wrote that it was in this period that David "rubbed off all tarnish of Scottish barbarity through being polished by intercourse and friendship with us".[14]
Prince of the Cumbrians, 1113-1124
David's time as Prince of the Cumbrians marks the beginning of his life as a great territorial lord. The year of these beginnings was probably 1113, when Henry I arranged David's marriage to Matilda, Countess of Huntingdon, who was the heiress to the Huntingdon-Northampton lordship. As her husband, David used the title of Earl , and there was the prospect that David's children by her would inherit all the honours borne by Matilda's father Waltheof. 1113 is the year when David, for the first time, can be found in possession of territory in what is now Scotland.
Obtaining the inheritance
David's brother, King Edgar, had visited William Rufus in May 1099 and bequeathed to David extensive territory to the south of the river Forth.[15] On 8 January 1107, Edgar died. It has been assumed that David took control of his inheritance - the southern lands bequeathed by Edgar - soon after the latter's death.[16] However, it cannot be shown that he possessed his inheritance until his foundation of Selkirk Abbey late in 1113.[17] According to Richard Oram, it was only in 1113, when Henry returned to England from Normandy, that David was at last in a position to claim his inheritance in southern "Scotland".[18]
King Henry's backing seems to have been enough to force King Alexander to recognise his younger brother's claims. This probably occurred without bloodshed, but through threat of force nonetheless.[19] David's aggression seems to have inspired resentment amongst some native Scots. A Gaelic quatrain from this period complains that:
Olc a ndearna mac Mael Colaim, It's bad what Máel Coluim's son has done;,
ar cosaid re hAlaxandir, dividing us from Alexander;
do-ní le gach mac rígh romhaind, he causes, like each king's son before;
foghail ar faras Albain. the plunder of stable Alba. [20]
If "divided from" is anything to go by, this quatrain may have been written in David's new territories in southern "Scotland".[21]
The lands in question consisted of the pre-1975 counties of Roxburghshire, Selkirkshire, Berwickshire, Peeblesshire and Lanarkshire. David, moreover, gained the title princeps Cumbrensis, "Prince of the Cumbrians", as attested in David's charters from this era.[22] Although this was a large slice of Scotland south of the river Forth, the region of Galloway-proper was entirely outside David's control.[23]
David may perhaps have had varying degrees of overlordship in parts of Dumfriesshire, Ayrshire, Dunbartonshire and Renfrewshire.[24] In the lands between Galloway and the Principality of Cumbria, David eventually set up large-scale marcher lordships, such as Annandale for Robert de Brus, Cunningham for Hugh de Morville, and possibly Strathgryfe for Walter Fitzalan.[25]
In England
King Henry I of England. Henry's policy in northern Britain and the Irish Sea region essentially made David's political life.In the later part of 1113, King Henry gave David the hand of Matilda of Huntingdon, daughter and heiress of Waltheof, Earl of Northumberland. The marriage brought with it the "Honour of Huntingdon", a lordship scattered through the shires of Northampton, Huntingdon, and Bedford; within a few years, Matilda de Senlis bore a son, whom David named Henry after his patron.[26]
The new territories which David controlled were a valuable supplement to his income and manpower, increasing his status as one of the most powerful magnates in the Kingdom of the English. Moreover, Matilda's father Waltheof had been Earl of Northumberland, a defunct lordship which had covered the far north of England and included Cumberland and Westmorland, Northumberland-proper, as well as overlordship of the bishopric of Durham. After King Henry's death, David would revive the claim to this earldom for his son Henry.[27]
David's activities and whereabouts after 1114 are not always easy to trace. He spent much of his time outside his principality, in England and in Normandy. Despite the death of his sister on 1 May 1118, David still possessed the favour of King Henry when his brother Alexander died in 1124, leaving Scotland without a king.[28]
Political and military events in Scotland during David's kingship
Michael Lynch and Richard Oram portray David as having little initial connection with the culture and society of the Scots;[29] but both likewise argue that David became increasingly re-Gaelicised in the later stages of his reign.[30] Whatever the case, David's claim to be heir to the Scottish kingdom was doubtful. David was the youngest of eight sons of the fifth from last king. Two more recent kings had produced sons. William fitz Duncan, son of King Donnchad II, and Máel Coluim, son of the last king Alexander, both preceded David in terms of the slowly emerging principles of primogeniture. However, unlike David, neither William nor Máel Coluim had the support of Henry. So when Alexander died in 1124, the aristocracy of Scotland could either accept David as King, or face war with both David and Henry I.[31]
Coronation and struggle for the kingdom
This illustration from a late medieval MS of Walter Bower's Scotichronicon depicts the royal inauguration of David's great-great grandson Alexander III of Scotland, Scone, 1249.
Alexander's son Máel Coluim chose war. Orderic Vitalis reported that Máel Coluim mac Alaxandair "affected to snatch the kingdom from [David], and fought against him two sufficiently fierce battles; but David, who was loftier in understanding and in power and wealth, conquered him and his followers".[32] Máel Coluim escaped unharmed into areas of Scotland not yet under David's control, and in those areas gained shelter and aid.[33]
In either April or May of the same year, David was crowned King of Scotland (Gaelic: rí(gh) Alban; Latin: rex Scottorum)[34] at Scone. If later Scottish and Irish evidence can be taken as evidence, the ceremony of coronation was a series of elaborate traditional rituals,[35] of the kind infamous in the Anglo-French world of the 12th century for their "unchristian" elements.[36] Ailred of Rievaulx, friend and one-time member of David's court, reported that David "so abhorred those acts of homage which are offered by the Scottish nation in the manner of their fathers upon the recent promotion of their kings, that he was with difficulty compelled by the bishops to receive them".[37]
Outside his "Cumbrian" principality and the southern fringe of Scotland-proper, David exercised little power in the 1120s, and in the words of Richard Oram, was "king of Scots in little more than name".[38] He was probably in that part of Scotland he did rule for most of the time between late 1127 and 1130.[39] However, he was at the court of Henry in 1126 and in early 1127,[40] and returned to Henry's court in 1130, serving as a judge at Woodstock for the treason trial of Geoffrey de Clinton.[39] It was in this year that David's wife, Matilda of Huntingdon, died. Possibly as a result of this,[41] and while David was still in southern England,[42] Scotland-proper rose up in arms against him.
The instigator was, again, his nephew Máel Coluim, who now had the support of Óengus of Moray. King Óengus was David's most powerful "vassal", a man who, as grandson of King Lulach of Scotland, even had his own claim to the kingdom. The rebel Scots had advanced into Angus, where they were met by David's Mercian constable, Edward; a battle took place at Stracathro near Brechin. According to the Annals of Ulster, 1000 of Edward's army, and 4000 of Óengus' army - including Óengus himself - died.[43]
According to Orderic Vitalis, Edward followed up the killing of Óengus by marching north into Moray itself, which, in Orderic's words, "lacked a defender and lord"; and so Edward, "with God's help obtained the entire duchy of that extensive district".[44] However, this was far from the end of it. Máel Coluim escaped, and four years of continuing "civil war" followed; for David this period was quite simply a "struggle for survival".[45]
It appears that David asked for and obtained extensive military aid from his patron, King Henry. Ailred of Rievaulx related that at this point a large fleet and a large army of Norman knights, including Walter l'Espec, were sent by Henry to Carlisle in order to assist David's attempt to root out his Scottish enemies.[46] The fleet seems to have been used in the Irish Sea, the Firth of Clyde and the entire Argyll coast, where Máel Coluim was probably at large among supporters. In 1134 Máel Coluim was captured and imprisoned in Roxburgh Castle.[47] Since modern historians no longer confuse him with "Malcolm MacHeth", it is clear that nothing more is ever heard of Máel Coluim mac Alaxadair, except perhaps that his sons were later allied with Somerled.[48]
Pacification of the west and north
Richard Oram puts forward the suggestion that it was during this period that David granted Walter fitz Alan the kadrez of Strathgryfe, with northern Kyle and the area around Renfrew, forming what would become the "Stewart" lordship of Strathgryfe; he also suggests that Hugh de Morville may have gained the kadrez of Cunningham and the settlement of "Strathyrewen" (i.e. Irvine). This would indicate that the 1130-34 campaign had resulted in the acquisition of these territories.[49]
How long it took to pacify Moray is not known, but in this period David appointed his nephew William fitz Duncan to succeed Óengus, perhaps in compensation for the exclusion from the succession to the Scottish throne caused by the coming of age of David's son Henry. William may have been given the daughter of Óengus in marriage, cementing his authority in the region. The burghs of Elgin and Forres may have been founded at this point, consolidating royal authority in Moray.[50] David also founded Urquhart Priory, possibly as a "victory monastery", and assigned to it a percentage of his cain (tribute) from Argyll.[51]
During this period too, a marriage was arranged between the son of Matad, Mormaer of Atholl, and the daughter of Haakon Paulsson, Earl of Orkney. The marriage temporarily secured the northern frontier of the Kingdom, and held out the prospect that a son of one of David's Mormaers could gain Orkney and Caithness for the Kingdom of Scotland. Thus, by the time Henry I died on 1 December 1135, David had more of Scotland under his control than ever before.[52]
Dominating the north
The ruins of Kinloss Abbey in Moray, founded by David in 1150 for a colony of Melrose Cistercians.While fighting King Stephen and attempting to dominate northern England in the years following 1136, David was continuing his drive for control of the far north of Scotland. In 1139, his cousin, the five-year-old Harald Maddadsson, was given the title of "Earl" and half the lands of the earldom of Orkney, in addition to Scottish Caithness. Throughout the 1140s Caithness and Sutherland were brought back under the Scottish zone of control.[53] Sometime before 1146 David appointed a native Scot called Aindréas to be the first Bishop of Caithness, a bishopric which was based at Halkirk, near Thurso, in an area which was ethnically Scandinavian.[54]
In 1150, it looked like Caithness and the whole earldom of Orkney were going to come under permanent Scottish control. However, David's plans for the north soon began to encounter problems. In 1151, King Eystein II of Norway put a spanner in the works by sailing through the waterways of Orkney with a large fleet and catching the young Harald unawares in his residence at Thurso. Eystein forced Harald to pay fealty as a condition of his release. Later in the year David hastily responded by supporting the claims to the Orkney earldom of Harald's rival Erlend Haraldsson, granting him half of Caithness in opposition to Harald. King Eystein responded in turn by making a similar grant to this same Erlend, cancelling the effect of David's grant. David's weakness in Orkney was that the Norwegian kings were not prepared to stand back and let him reduce their power.[55]
England
David used Stephen's "usurpation" as his casus belli with England, even if it was not the actual reason.Main article: England and King David I
David's relationship with England and the English crown in these years is usually interpreted in two ways. Firstly, his actions are understood in relation to his connections with the King of England. No historian is likely to deny that David's early career was largely manufactured by King Henry I of England. David was the latter's "greatest protégé",[56] one of Henry's "new men".[57] His hostility to Stephen can be interpreted as an effort to uphold the intended inheritance of Henry I, the succession of his daughter, Matilda, the former Empress of the Holy Roman Empire. David carried out his wars in her name, joined her when she arrived in England, and later knighted her son, the future Henry II.[58]
However, David's policy towards England can be interpreted in an additional way. David was the independence-loving king trying to build a "Scoto-Northumbrian" realm by seizing the most northerly parts of the English kingdom. In this perspective, David's support for Matilda is used as a pretext for land-grabbing. David's maternal descent from the House of Wessex and his son Henry's maternal descent from the English Earls of Northumberland is thought to have further encouraged such a project, a project which came to an end only after Henry II ordered David's child successor Máel Coluim IV to hand over the most important of David's gains. It is clear that neither one of these interpretations can be taken without some weight being given to the other.[59]
Scottish atrocities depicted in the 14th century Luttrell Psalter.[edit] Usurpation of Stephen and First Treaty of Durham
Henry I had arranged his inheritance to pass to his daughter Empress Matilda. Instead, Stephen, younger brother of Theobald II, Count of Blois, seized the throne.[60] David had been the first lay person to take the oath to uphold the succession of Matilda in 1127, and when Stephen was crowned on 22 December 1135, David decided to make war.[61]
Before December was over, David marched into northern England, and by the end of January he had occupied the castles of Carlisle, Wark, Alnwick, Norham and Newcastle. By February David was at Durham, but an army led by King Stephen met him there. Rather than fight a pitched battle, a treaty was agreed whereby David would retain Carlisle, while David's son Henry was re-granted the title and half the lands of the earldom of Huntingdon, territory which had been confiscated during David's revolt. On Stephen's side he received back the other castles; and while David would do no homage, Stephen was to receive the homage of Henry for both Carlisle and the other English territories. Stephen also gave the rather worthless but for David face-saving promise that if he ever chose to resurrect the defunct earldom of Northumberland, Henry would be given first consideration. Importantly, the issue of Matilda was not mentioned. However, the first Durham treaty quickly broke down after David took insult at the treatment of his son Henry at Stephen's court.[62]
Renewal of war and Clitheroe
When the winter of 1136-37 was over, David again invaded England. The King of the Scots confronted a northern English army waiting for him at Newcastle. Once more pitched battle was avoided, and instead a truce was agreed until November. When November fell, David demanded that Stephen hand over the whole of the old earldom of Northumberland. Stephen's refusal led to David's third invasion, this time in January 1138.[63]
The army which invaded England in January and February 1138 shocked the English chroniclers. Richard of Hexham called it "an execrable army, savager than any race of heathen yielding honour to neither God nor man" and that it "harried the whole province and slaughtered everywhere folk of either sex, of every age and condition, destroying, pillaging and burning the vills, churches and houses".[64] Several doubtful stories of cannibalism were recorded by chroniclers, and these same chroniclers paint a picture of routine enslavings, as well as killings of churchmen, women and infants.[65]
By February King Stephen marched north to deal with David. The two armies avoided each other, and Stephen was soon on the road south. In the summer David split his army into two forces, sending William fitz Duncan to march into Lancashire, where he harried Furness and Craven. On 10 June, William fitz Duncan met a force of knights and men-at-arms. A pitched battle took place, the battle of Clitheroe, and the English army was routed.[66]
Battle of the Standard and Second Treaty of Durham
By later July, 1138, the two Scottish armies had reunited in "St Cuthbert's land", that is, in the lands controlled by the Bishop of Durham, on the far side of the river Tyne. Another English army had mustered to meet the Scots, this time led by William, Earl of Aumale. The victory at Clitheroe was probably what inspired David to risk battle. David's force, apparently 26,000 strong and several times larger than the English army, met the English on 22 August at Cowdon Moor near Northallerton, North Yorkshire.[67]
The Battle of the Standard, as the encounter came to be called, was a defeat for the Scots. Afterwards, David and his surviving notables retired to Carlisle. Although the result was a defeat, it was not by any means decisive. David retained the bulk of his army and thus the power to go on the offensive again. The siege of Wark, for instance, which had been going on since January, continued until it was captured in November. David continued to occupy Cumberland as well as much of Northumberland.[68]
On 26 September Cardinal Alberic, Bishop of Ostia, arrived at Carlisle where David had called together his kingdom's nobles, abbots and bishops. Alberic was there to investigate the controversy over the issue of the Bishop of Glasgow's allegiance or non-allegiance to the Archbishop of York. Alberic played the role of peace-broker, and David agreed to a six week truce which excluded the siege of Wark. On 9 April David and Stephen's wife Matilda of Boulogne met each other at Durham and agreed a settlement. David's son Henry was given the earldom of Northumberland and was restored to the earldom of Huntingdon and lordship of Doncaster; David himself was allowed to keep Carlisle and Cumberland. King Stephen was to retain possession of the strategically vital castles of Bamburgh and Newcastle. This effectively fulfilled all of David's war aims.[68]
Arrival of Matilda and the renewal of conflict
The settlement with Stephen was not set to last long. The arrival in England of the Empress Matilda gave David an opportunity to renew the conflict with Stephen. In either May or June, David travelled to the south of England and entered Matilda's company; he was present for her expected coronation at Westminster Abbey, though this never took place. David was there until September, when the Empress found herself surrounded at Winchester.[69]
This civil war, or "the Anarchy" as it was later called, enabled David to strengthen his own position in northern England. While David consolidated his hold on his own and his son's newly acquired lands, he also sought to expand his influence. The castles at Newcastle and Bamburgh were again brought under his control, and he attained dominion over all of England north-west of the river Ribble and Pennines, while holding the north-east as far south as the river Tyne, on the borders of the core territory of the bishopric of Durham. While his son brought all the senior barons of Northumberland into his entourage, David rebuilt the fortress of Carlisle. Carlisle quickly replaced Roxburgh as his favoured residence. David's acquisition of the mines at Alston on the South Tyne enabled him to begin minting the Kingdom of Scotland's first silver coinage. David, meanwhile, issued charters to Shrewsbury Abbey in respect to their lands in Lancashire.[70]
Bishopric of Durham and the Archbishopric of York
However, David's successes were in many ways balanced by his failures. David's greatest disappointment during this time was his inability to ensure control of the bishopric of Durham and the archbishopric of York. David had attempted to appoint his chancellor, William Comyn, to the bishopric of Durham, which had been vacant since the death of Bishop Geoffrey Rufus in 1140. Between 1141 and 1143, Comyn was the de facto bishop, and had control of the bishop's castle; but he was resented by the chapter. Despite controlling the town of Durham, David's only hope of ensuring his election and consecration was gaining the support of the Papal legate, Henry of Blois, Bishop of Winchester and brother of King Stephen. Despite obtaining the support of the Empress Matilda, David was unsuccessful and had given up by the time William de St Barbara was elected to the see in 1143.[71]
David also attempted to interfere in the succession to the archbishopric of York. William FitzHerbert, nephew of King Stephen, found his position undermined by the collapsing political fortune of Stephen in the north of England, and was deposed by the Pope. David used his Cistercian connections to build a bond with Henry Murdac, the new archbishop. Despite the support of Pope Eugenius III, supporters of King Stephen and William FitzHerbert managed to prevent Henry taking up his post at York. In 1149, Henry had sought the support of David. David seized on the opportunity to bring the archdiocese under his control, and marched on the city. However, Stephen's supporters became aware of David's intentions, and informed King Stephen. Stephen therefore marched to the city and installed a new garrison. David decided not to risk such an engagement and withdrew.[72] Richard Oram has conjectured that David's ultimate aim was to bring the whole of the ancient kingdom of Northumbria into his dominion. For Oram, this event was the turning point, "the chance to radically redraw the political map of the British Isles lost forever".[73]
Scottish Church
Steel engraving and enhancement of the obverse side of the Great Seal of David I, portraying David in the "European" fashion the other-worldly maintainer of peace and defender of justice.Historical treatment of David I and the Scottish church usually emphasises David's pioneering role as the instrument of diocesan reorganisation and Norman penetration, beginning with the bishopric of Glasgow while David was Prince of the Cumbrians, and continuing further north after David acceded to the throne of Scotland. Focus too is usually given to his role as the defender of the Scottish church's independence from claims of overlordship by the Archbishop of York and the Archbishop of Canterbury.
Innovations in the church system
It was once held that Scotland's episcopal sees and entire parochial system owed its origins to the innovations of David I. Today, scholars have moderated this view. Ailred of Rievaulx wrote in David's eulogy that when David came to power, "he found three or four bishops in the whole Scottish kingdom [north of the Forth], and the others wavering without a pastor to the loss of both morals and property; when he died, he left nine, both of ancient bishoprics which he himself restored, and new ones which he erected".[74] Although David moved the bishopric of Mortlach east to his new burgh of Aberdeen, and arranged the creation of the diocese of Caithness, no other bishoprics can be safely called David's creation.[75]
The bishopric of Glasgow was restored rather than resurrected.[76] David appointed his reform-minded French chaplain John to the bishopric[77] and carried out an inquest, afterwards assigning to the bishopric all the lands of his principality, except those in the east which were already governed by the Bishop of St Andrews.[78] David was at least partly responsible for forcing semi-monastic "bishoprics" like Brechin, Dunkeld, Mortlach (Aberdeen) and Dunblane to become fully episcopal and firmly integrated into a national diocesan system.[79]
As for the development of the parochial system, David's traditional role as its creator can not be sustained.[80] Scotland already had an ancient system of parish churches dating to the Early Middle Ages, and the kind of system introduced by David's Normanising tendencies can more accurately be seen as mild refashioning, rather than creation; he made the Scottish system as a whole more like that of France and England, but he did not create it.[81]
Ecclesiastical disputes
One of the first problems David had to deal with as king was an ecclesiastical dispute with the English church. The problem with the English church concerned the subordination of Scottish sees to the archbishops of York and/or Canterbury, an issue which since his election in 1124 had prevented Robert of Scone from being consecrated to the see of St Andrews (Cell Ríghmonaidh). It is likely that since the 11th century the bishopric of St Andrews functioned as a de facto archbishopric. The title of "Archbishop" is accorded in Scottish and Irish sources to Bishop Giric[82] and Bishop Fothad II.[83]
The tower of St Riagal (Saint Regulus), at Cenn Ríghmonaidh (St Andrews); this part of the St Andrews church existed in David's era.The problem was that this archiepiscopal status had not been cleared with the papacy, opening the way for English archbishops to claim overlordship of the whole Scottish church. The man responsible was the new aggressively assertive Archbishop of York, Thurstan. His easiest target was the bishopric of Glasgow, which being south of the river Forth was not regarded as part of Scotland nor the jurisdiction of St Andrews. In 1125, Pope Honorius II wrote to John, Bishop of Glasgow ordering him to submit to the archbishopric of York.[84] David ordered Bishop John of Glasgow to travel to the Apostolic See in order to secure a pallium which would elevate the bishopric of St Andrews to an archbishopric with jurisdiction over Glasgow.[85]
Thurstan travelled to Rome, as did the Archbishop of Canterbury, William de Corbeil, and both presumably opposed David's request. David however gained the support of King Henry, and the Archbishop of York agreed to a year's postponement of the issue and to consecrate Robert of Scone without making an issue of subordination.[86] York's claim over bishops north of the Forth were in practice abandoned for the rest of David's reign, although York maintained her more credible claims over Glasgow.[87]
In 1151, David again requested a pallium for the Archbishop of St Andrews. Cardinal John Paparo met David at his residence of Carlisle in September 1151. Tantalisingly for David, the Cardinal was on his way to Ireland with four pallia to create four new Irish archbishoprics. When the Cardinal returned to Carlisle, David made the request. In David's plan, the new archdiocese would include all the bishoprics in David's Scottish territory, as well as bishopric of Orkney and the bishopric of the Isles. Unfortunately for David, the Cardinal does not appear to have brought the issue up with the papacy. In the following year the papacy dealt David another blow by creating the archbishopric of Trondheim, a new Norwegian archbishopric embracing the bishoprics of the Isles and Orkney.[88]
Succession and death
David alongside his designated successor, Máel Coluim mac Eanric. Máel Coluim IV would reign for twelve years, in a reign marked for the young king's chastity and religious fervour.Perhaps the greatest blow to David's plans came on 12 July 1152 when Henry, Earl of Northumberland, David's only son and successor, died. He had probably been suffering from some kind of illness for a long time. David had under a year to live, and he may have known that he was not going to be alive much longer. David quickly arranged for his grandson Máel Coluim IV to be made his successor, and for his younger grandson William to be made Earl of Northumberland. Donnchad I, Mormaer of Fife, the senior magnate in Scotland-proper, was appointed as rector, or regent, and took the 11 year-old Máel Coluim around Scotland-proper on a tour to meet and gain the homage of his future Gaelic subjects. David's health began to fail seriously in the Spring of 1153, and on 24 May 1153, David died.[89] In his obituary in the Annals of Tigernach, he is called Dabíd mac Mail Colaim, rí Alban & Saxan, "David, son of Máel Coluim, King of Scotland and England", a title which acknowledged the importance of the new English part of David's realm.[90]
Historiography
Medieval reputation
The earliest assessments of David I portray him as a pious king, a reformer and a civilising agent in a barbarian nation. For William of Newburgh, David was a "King not barbarous of a barbarous nation", who "wisely tempered the fierceness of his barbarous nation". William praises David for his piety, noting that, among other saintly activities, "he was frequent in washing the feet of the poor".[91] Another of David's eulogists, his former courtier Ailred of Rievaulx, echoes Newburgh's assertions and praises David for his justice as well as his piety, commenting that David's rule of the Scots meant that "the whole barbarity of that nation was softened ... as if forgetting their natural fierceness they submitted their necks to the laws which the royal gentleness dictated".[92]
Although avoiding stress on 12th century Scottish "barbarity", the Lowland Scottish historians of the later Middle Ages tend to repeat the accounts of earlier chronicle tradition. Much that was written was either directly transcribed from the earlier medieval chronicles themselves or was modelled closely upon them, even in the significant works of John of Fordun, Andrew Wyntoun and Walter Bower.[93] For example, Bower includes in his text the eulogy written for David by Ailred of Rievaulx. This quotation extends to over twenty pages in the modern edition, and exerted a great deal of influence over what became the traditional view of David in later works about Scottish history.[94] Historical treatment of David developed in the writings of later Scottish historians, and the writings of men like John Mair, George Buchanan, Hector Boece, and Bishop John Leslie ensured that by the 18th century a picture of David as a pious, justice-loving state-builder and vigorous maintainer of Scottish independence had emerged.[95]
Modern treatment
In the modern period there has been more of an emphasis on David's statebuilding and on the effects of his changes on Scottish cultural development. Lowland Scots tended to trace the origins of their culture to the marriage of David's father Máel Coluim III to Saint Margaret, a myth which had its origins in the medieval period.[96] With the development of modern historical techniques in the mid-19th century, responsibility for these developments appeared to lie more with David than his father. David assumed a principal place in the alleged destruction of the Celtic Kingdom of Scotland. Andrew Lang, in 1900, wrote that "with Alexander [I], Celtic domination ends; with David, Norman and English dominance is established".[97]
The ages of Enlightenment and Romanticism had elevated the role of races and "ethnic packages" into mainstream history, and in this context David was portrayed as hostile to the native Scots, and his reforms were seen in the light of natural, perhaps even justified, civilised Teutonic aggression towards the backward Celts.[98]
In the 20th century, several studies were devoted to Normanisation in 12th century Scotland, focusing upon and hence emphasising the changes brought about by the reign of David I. Græme Ritchie's The Normans in Scotland (1954), Archie Duncan's Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom (1974) and the many articles of G. W. S. Barrow all formed part of this historiographical trend.[99]
In the 1980s, Barrow sought a compromise between change and continuity, and argued that the reign of King David was in fact a "Balance of New and Old".[100] Such a conclusion was a natural incorporation of an underlying current in Scottish historiography which, since William F. Skene's monumental and revolutionary three-volume Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban (1876-80), had been forced to acknowledge that "Celtic Scotland" was alive and healthy for a long time after the reign of David I.[101] Michael Lynch followed and built upon Barrow's compromise solution, arguing that as David’s reign progressed, his kingship became more Celtic.[102] Despite its subtitle, in 2004 in the only full volume study of David I's reign yet produced, David I: The King Who Made Scotland, its author Richard Oram further builds upon Lynch's picture, stressing continuity while placing the changes of David's reign in their context.[103]
Davidian Revolution
However, while there may be debate about the importance or extent of the historical change in David I's era, no historian doubts that it was taking place. The reason is what Barrow and Lynch both call the "Davidian Revolution".[104] David's "revolution" is held to underpin the development of later medieval Scotland, whereby the changes he inaugurated grew into most of the central institutions of the later medieval kingdom.[105]
Since Robert Bartlett's pioneering work, The Making of Europe: Conquest, Colonization and Cultural Change, 950-1350 (1993), reinforced by Moore's The First European Revolution, c.970-1215 (2000), it has become increasingly apparent that better understanding of David's "revolution" can be achieved by recognising the wider "European revolution" taking place during this period. The central idea is that from the late 10th century onwards the culture and institutions of the old Carolingian heartlands in northern France and western Germany were spreading to outlying areas, creating a more recognisable "Europe". Scotland was just one of many "outlying" areas.[106]
Government and feudalism
The widespread enfeoffment of foreign knights and the processes by which land ownership was converted from customary tenures into feudal, or otherwise legally-defined relationships, would revolutionise the way the Kingdom of Scotland was governed, as did the dispersal and installation of royal agents in the new mottes that were proliferating throughout the realm to staff newly-created sheriffdoms and judiciaries for the twin purposes of law enforcement and taxation, bringing Scotland further into the "European" model.[107]
Scotland in this period experienced innovations in governmental practices and the importation of foreign, mostly French, knights. It is to David's reign that the beginnings of feudalism are generally assigned. This is defined as "castle-building, the regular use of professional cavalry, the knight's fee" as well as "homage and fealty".[108] David established large scale feudal lordships in the west of his Cumbrian principality for the leading members of the French military entourage who kept him in power. Additionally, many smaller scale feudal lordships were created.[109]
Steps were taken during David's reign to make the government of that part of Scotland he administered more like the government of Anglo-Norman England. New sheriffdoms enabled the King to effectively administer royal demesne land. During his reign, royal sheriffs were established in the king's core personal territories; namely, in rough chronological order, at Roxburgh, Scone, Berwick-upon-Tweed, Stirling and Perth.[110] The Justiciarship too was created in David's reign. Although this institution had Anglo-Norman origins, in Scotland north of the Forth at least, it represented some form of continuity with an older office.[111]
Economy
The revenue of his English earldom and the proceeds of the silver mines at Alston allowed David to produce Scotland's first coinage. These altered the nature of trade and transformed his political image.[112]
David was a great town builder. As Prince of the Cumbrians, David founded the first two burghs of "Scotland", at Roxburgh and Berwick.[113] Burghs were settlements with defined boundaries and guaranteed trading rights, locations where the king could collect and sell the products of his cain and conveth (a payment made in lieu of providing the king hospitality).[114] David founded around 15 burghs.[115]
The modern ruins of Melrose Abbey. Founded in 1137, this Cistercian monastery became one of David's greatest legacies.Perhaps nothing in David's reign compares in importance to burghs. While they could not, at first, have amounted to much more than the nucleus of an immigrant merchant class, nothing would do more to reshape the long-term economic and ethnic shape of Scotland than the burgh. These planned towns were or became English in culture and language; William of Newburgh wrote in the reign of King William the Lion, that "the towns and burghs of the Scottish realm are known to be inhabited by English";[116] as well as transforming the economy, the failure of these towns to go native would in the long term undermine the position of the native Scottish language and give birth to the idea of the Scottish Lowlands.[117]
Monastic patronage
David was one of medieval Scotland's greatest monastic patrons. In 1113, in perhaps David's first act as Prince of the Cumbrians, he founded Selkirk Abbey for the Tironensians.[118] David founded more than a dozen new monasteries in his reign, patronising various new monastic orders.[119]
Not only were such monasteries an expression of David's undoubted piety, but they also functioned to transform Scottish society. Monasteries became centres of foreign influence,, and provided sources of literate men, able to serve the crown's growing administrative needs.[120] These new monasteries, and the Cistercian ones in particular, introduced new agricultural practices.[121] Cistercian labour, for instance, transformed southern Scotland into one of northern Europe's most important sources of sheep wool.[122]
Notes
1.^ Modern Scottish Gaelic has effectively dropped the Máel in Máel Coluim (meaning "tonsured devotee of Columba"), so that the name is just Colum or Calum (meaning "Columba"); the name was borrowed into non Gaelic languages before this change occurred.
2.^ Oram, David: The King Who Made Scotland, p. 49.
3.^ Máel Coluim seems to have had two sons before he married Margaret, presumably by Ingibiorg Finnsdottir. Donnchad II was one, and there was another called Domnall who died in 1085, see Annals of Ulster, s.a. 1085.2, here; see also Oram, David, p. 23; and Duncan, The Kingship of the Scots, p. 55; the possibility that Máel Coluim had another son, also named Máel Coluim, is open, G. W. S. Barrow, "Malcolm III (d. 1093)".
4.^ Duncan, Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom, p. 121.
5.^ See A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, p. 114, n. 1.
6.^ E.g. John Fordun, Chronica gentis Scotorum, II. 209.
7.^ Oram, David, p. 40.
8.^ A.O. Anderson, Early Sources, vol. ii, p. 89.
9.^ John Fordun, Chronica gentis Scotorum, II. 209-10.
10.^ Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, MS. E, s.a. 1094; A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, p. 118; see also A.O. Anderson, Early Sources, vol. ii, pp. 90-1.
11.^ Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, MS. E, s.a. 1097; A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, p. 119.
12.^ Oram, David, p. 49.
13.^ For David's upbringing and transformation of fortune at the Anglo-Norman court, see the partially hypothetical account in Oram, David, pp. 59-72.
14.^ William of Malmesbury, Gesta Regum Anglorum, W. Stubbs (ed.), Rolls Series, no. 90, vol. ii, p. 476; trans. A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, (1908), p. 157.
15.^ Oram, David: The King Who Made Scotland, pp. 59-60.
16.^ Judith Green, "David I and Henry I", p. 3. She cites the gap in knowledge about David's whereabouts as evidence; for a brief outline of David's itinerary, see Barrow, The Charters of David I, pp. 38-41
17.^ See Oram, David, pp. 60-2; Duncan, The Kingship of the Scots, pp. 60-4.
18.^ For all this, see Oram, David, pp. 59-63.
19.^ A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, (1908), p. 193.
20.^ Thomas Owen Clancy, The Triumph Tree, p.184; full treatment of this is given in Clancy, "A Gaelic Polemic Quatrain from the Reign of Alexander I, ca. 1113" in: Scottish Gaelic Studies vol.20 (2000), pp. 88-96.
21.^ Clancy, "A Gaelic Polemic Quatrain", p. 88.
22.^ For all this, see Oram, David, pp. 62-64; for Princeps Cumbrensis, see Archibald Lawrie, Early Scottish Charters Prior to A.D. 1153, (Glasgow, 1905), no. 46.
23.^ Richard Oram, The Lordship of Galloway, (Edinburgh, 2000), pp. 54-61; see also following references.
24.^ See, for instance, Dauvit Broun, "The Welsh Identity of the Kingdom of Strathclyde", in The Innes Review, Vol. 55, no. 2 (Autumn, 2004), pp. 138-40, n. 117; see also Forte, Oram, & Pedersen, The Viking Empires, (Cambridge, 2005), pp. 96-7.
25.^ E.g., Oram, David, p. 113, also n. 7.
26.^ G. W. S. Barrow, "David I (c. 1085-1153)".
27.^ For all this, see Duncan, Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom, pp. 134, 217-8, 223; see also, for Durham and part of the earldom of Northumberland in the eyes of Earl Henry, Paul Dalton, "Scottish Influence on Durham, 1066-1214", in David Rollason, Margaret Harvey & Michael Prestwich (eds.), Anglo-Norman Durham, 1093-1193, pp. 349-351; see also G. W. S. Barrow, "The Kings of Scotland and Durham", in Rollason et al. (eds.), Anglo-Norman Durham, p. 318.
28.^ Oram, David, pp. 69-72.
29.^ Lynch, Scotland: A New History, p. 79; Oram, David, pp. 75-6.
30.^ Lynch, Scotland: A New History, p. 83; Oram, David, esp. for instance, pp. 96, 126.
31.^ Oram, David, pp. 70-2.
32.^ A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, p. 158.
33.^ Oram, David, pp. 84-5.
34.^ Chibnall, Anglo-Norman Studies, p. 33
35.^ John Bannerman, "The Kings Poet", pp. 120-49.
36.^ John J. O'Meara (ed.), Gerald of Wales: The History and Topography of Ireland, (London, 1951), p. 110.
37.^ A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, p. 232.
38.^ Oram, David, p. 87.
39.^ a b Oram, David, p. 83.
40.^ A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, pp. 163-3.
41.^ Oram, David, p. 84.
42.^ A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, p. 167.
43.^ Annals of Ulster, s.a. U1130.4, here (trans)
44.^ A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, p. 167; Anderson uses the word "earldom", but Orderic used the word ducatum, duchy.
45.^ Oram, David, p. 88.
46.^ A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, pp. 193-4; see also Oram, David, p. 86.
47.^ A.O. Anderson, Early Sources, vol. ii, p. 183.
48.^ Ross, "Identity of the Prisoner at Roxburgh"
49.^ For all this, see Oram, David, pp. 93-6.
50.^ For all this, see Oram, David, pp. 93-6; Oram also believes that the burghs of Auldearn and Inverness may also have been founded at this time, but it is more usual to ascribe these to the reign of David's grandson William the Lion; see, for instance, McNeill, Peter & MacQueen, Hector (eds), Atlas of Scottish History to 1707, (Edinburgh, 1996), pp. 196-8.
51.^ Oram, David, pp. 91-3.
52.^ Oram, David, p. 119.
53.^ Richard Oram, "David I and the Conquest of Moray", p. 11.
54.^ John Dowden, The Bishops of Scotland, ed. J. Maitland Thomson, (Glasgow, 1912), p. 232; Kenneth Jackson, The Gaelic Notes in the Book of Deer: The Osborn Bergin Memorial Lecture 1970, (Cambridge, 1972), p. 80.
55.^ Oram, David, p. 199-200.
56.^ Oram, Lordship of Galloway, pp. 59, 63.
57.^ Kapelle, Norman Conquest, pp. 202-3.
58.^ Stringer, Reign of Stephen, 28-37; Stringer, "State-Building in Twelfth-Century Britain", pp. 40-62; Green, "Anglo-Scottish Relations", pp. 53-72; Kapelle, Norman Conquest of the North, pp. 141ff; Blanchard, "Lothian and Beyond", pp. 23-46.
59.^ Historians such as Stringer, Kapelle, Green and Blanchard (see previous note), emphasize David's role as an English magnate, while not denying his ambition; a middle line is perhaps Oram's supposed quest for a "Scoto-Northumbrian realm", David, pp. 121-44, 167-89.
60.^ M.T. Clancy, England and its Rulers, pp. 84-5; Robert Bartlett, England under the Norman and Angevin Kings, p. 10.
61.^ Oram, David, pp. 121-3.
62.^ Oram, David, pp. 122-5.
63.^ Oram, David, pp. 126-7.
64.^ e.g. accounts of Richard of Hexham and Ailred of Rievaulx in A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, p. 180, & n. 4.
65.^ e.g. Richard of Hexham, John of Worcester and John of Hexham at A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, p. 181.
66.^ Oram, David, pp. 132-3.
67.^ Oram, David, pp. 136-7; A. O. Anderson, Early Sources, p. 190.
68.^ a b Oram, David, pp. 140-4.
69.^ Oram, David, pp. 170-2.
70.^ Oram, David, p. 179.
71.^ For David's struggle for control over Durham see Oram, David, pp. 169-75.
72.^ For David's struggle for control over York, see pp. 186-9.
73.^ Oram, David, p. 189.
74.^ A. O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, p. 233.
75.^ Oram, David, p. 158; Duncan, Making of the Kingdom, pp. 257-60; see also Gordon Donaldson, "Scottish Bishop's Sees", pp. 106-17.
76.^ Shead, "Origins of the Medieval Diocese of Glasgow", pp. 220-5.
77.^ Oram, David, p. 62.
78.^ To a certain extent, the boundaries of David's Cumbrian Principality are conjecture on the basis of the boundaries of the diocese of Glasgow; Oram, David, pp. 67-8.
79.^ Barrow, Kingship and Unity, pp. 67-8
80.^ Ian B. Cowan wrote that "the principle steps were taken during the reign of David I": Ian B. Cowan, "Development of the Parochial System", p. 44.
81.^ Thomas Owen Clancy, "Annat and the Origins of the Parish", pp. 91-115.
82.^ Dauvit Broun, "Recovering the Full Text of Version A of the Foundation Legend", pp. 108-14.
83.^ AU 1093.2, text & English translation; see also Alan Orr Anderson, Early Sources , p. 49
84.^ A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, pp. 160-1.
85.^ Duncan, Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom, p. 259; Oram, David, p. 49.
86.^ Duncan, Making of the Kingdom, p. 260; John Dowden, Bishops of Scotland, (Glasgow, ), ed. J. Maitland Thomson, (Glasgow, 1912) pp. 4-5.
87.^ Duncan, Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom, pp. 60-1.
88.^ Oram, David, p. 155.
89.^ Oram, David, pp. 200-2; G. W. S. Barrow, "David I (c.1085-1153)", gives date as 24 May.
90.^ Annals of Tigernach, s.a. 1153.4, here.
91.^ A. O. Anderson, Early Sources, p. 231.
92.^ A. O. Anderson, Early Sources, pp. 232-3
93.^ Felix J. H. Skene & William Forbes Skene (ed.), John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation, (Edinburgh, 1872), 200ff.; Donaldson, The Sources of Scottish History, p. 34: "...at what point its information about Scotland should receive credence is far from clear". Though Wyntoun, Fordun and Bower may have had access to documents which are no longer extant, much of their information is either duplicated in other records or cannot be corroborated; for a survey of David's historical reputation, see Oram, David, pp. 203-25.
94.^ John MacQueen, Winnifred MacQueen and D. E. R. Watt (eds.), Scotichronicon by Walter Bower, vol. 3, (Aberdeen, 1995), 139ff.
95.^ Oram, David, pp. 213-7.
96.^ See, for instance, Steve Boardman, "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain", in Edward J. Cowan and Richard J. Finlay (eds.), Scottish History: The Power of the Past, (Edinburgh, 2002), pp. 65-71.
97.^ Quoted in Oram, David, p. 219, citing Lang, A History of Scotland, vol. 1, pp. 102-9; Lang did not neglect the old myth about Margaret, writing of the Northumbrian refugees arriving in Scotland "where they became the sires of the sturdy Lowland race", Lang, A History of Scotland, vol. 1, p. 91.
98.^ See Matthew H. Hammond, "Ethnicity and the Writing of Medieval Scottish history", pp. 1-27.; see also, Murray G.H. Pittock's work, Celtic Identity and the British Image, (Manchester, 1999), and Oram, David, pp. 219-20.
99.^ Græme Ritchie, The Normans in Scotland, (Edinburgh, 1954); Duncan, Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom, pp. 133-73; most of Barrow's most important essays have been collected in two volumes, Scotland and Its Neighbours In the Middle Ages, (London, 1992) and The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society from the eleventh century to the fourteenth century, 2nd edn. (Edinburgh, 2003).
100.^ Barrow, "The Balance of New and Old", passim.
101.^ William Forbes Skene, Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban, 3 vols. (Edinburgh, 1876-80); see also, Edward J. Cowan, "The Invention of Celtic Scotland", pp. 1-23.
102.^ Lynch, Scotland: A New History, pp. 82-83.
103.^ Oram, David I, (Stroud, 2004).
104.^ Barrow, "The Balance of New and Old", pp. 9-11; Lynch, Scotland: A New History, p. 80.
105.^ Barrow, "The Balance of New and Old", p. 13.
106.^ Bartlett, The Making of Europe, pp. 24-59; Moore, The First European Revolution, c.970-1215, p. 30ff; see also Barrow, "The Balance of New and Old", passim, esp. 9; this idea of "Europe" seems in practice to mean "Western Europe".
107.^ Haidu, The Subject Medieval/Modern, p. 181; Moore, The First European Revolution, p. 57.
108.^ Barrow, "Balance of New and Old", pp. 9-11.
109.^ "The Beginnings of Military Feudalism"; Oram, "David I and the Conquest of Moray", p. & n. 43; see also, L. Toorians, "Twelfth-century Flemish Settlement in Scotland", pp. 1-14.
110.^ McNeill & MacQueen, Atlas of Scottish History p. 193
111.^ See Barrow, G.W.S., "The Judex", pp. 57-67 and "The Justiciar", pp. 68-111.
112.^ Oram, David I: The King Who Made Scotland, pp. 193, 195; Bartlett, The Making of Europe, p. 287: "The minting of coins and the issue of written dispositions changed the political culture of the societies in which the new practices appeared".
113.^ Duncan, Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom, p. 465.
114.^ See G.W.S. Barrow, Kingship and Unity, pp. 84-104; see also, Stringer, "The Emergence of a Nation-State", pp. 66-9.
115.^ Stringer, "The Emergence of a Nation-State", p. 67. Numbering is uncertain; Perth may date to the reign of Alexander I; Inverness is a case were the foundation may date later, but may date to the period of David I: see for instance the blanket statement that Inverness dates to David I's reign in Derek Hall, Burgess, Merchant and Priest, compare Richard Oram, David, p. 93, where it is acknowledged that this is merely a possibility, to A.A.M. Duncan, The Making of the Kingdom, p. 480, who quotes a charter indicating that the burgh dates to the reign of William the Lion.
116.^ A.O. Anderson, Scottish Annals, p. 256.
117.^ Stringer, "The Emergence of a Nation-State", 1100-1300", p. 67; Michael Lynch, Scotland: A New History, pp. 64-6; Thomas Owen Clancy, "History of Gaelic", here
118.^ Oram, David, p. 62; Duncan, Making of a Kingdom, p. 145.
119.^ Duncan, Scotland: The Making of a Kingdom, pp. 145-150; Duncan, "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory", pp. 25, 27-8; Fawcett & Oram, Melrose Abbey, pp. 15-20.
120.^ Peter Yeoman, Medieval Scotland, p. 15.
121.^ Fawcett & Oram, Melrose Abbey, p. 17.
122.^ See, for instance, Stringer, The Reformed Church in Medieval Galloway and Cumbria, pp. 9-11; Fawcett & Oram, Melrose Abbey, p. 17; Duncan, The Making of a Kingdom, p. 148.
References
Primary sources
Anderson, Alan Orr (ed.), Early Sources of Scottish History: AD 500-1286, 2 Vols, (Edinburgh, 1922)
idem (ed.), Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers: AD 500-1286, (London, 1908), republished, Marjorie Anderson (ed.) (Stamford, 1991)
Barrow, G. W. S. (ed.), The Acts of Malcolm IV King of Scots 1153-1165, Together with Scottish Royal Acts Prior to 1153 not included in Sir Archibald Lawrie's '"Early Scottish Charters' , in Regesta Regum Scottorum, Volume I, (Edinburgh, 1960), introductory text, pp. 3-128
idem (ed.), The Acts of William I King of Scots 1165-1214 in Regesta Regum Scottorum, Volume II, (Edinburgh, 1971)
idem (ed.), The Charters of King David I: The Written acts of David I King of Scots, 1124-1153 and of His Son Henry Earl of Northumberland, 1139-1152, (Woodbridge, 1999)
Clancy, Thomas Owen (ed.), The Triumph Tree: Scotland's Earliest Poetry, 550-1350, (Edinburgh, 1998)
Donaldson, G. (ed.), Scottish Historical Documents, (Edinburgh, 1970)
Freeland, Jane Patricia (tr.), and Dutton, Marsha L. (ed.), Aelred of Rievaulx : the lives of the northern saints, (Cistercian Fathers series 56, Kalamazoo, 2005), pp. 45-70
Forbes-Leith, William (ed.), Turgot, Life of St Margaret, Queen of Scotland, (Edinburgh, 1884)
Lawrie, Sir Archibald (ed.), Early Scottish Charters Prior to A.D. 1153, (Glasgow, 1905)
MacQueen, John, MacQueen, Winifred and Watt, D. E. R., (eds.), Scotichronicon by Walter Bower, vol. 3, (Aberdeen, 1995)
Skene, Felix J. H. (tr.) & Skene, William F. (ed.), John of Fordun's Chronicle of the Scottish Nation, (Edinburgh, 1872)
[edit] Secondary sources
Bannerman, John, "The Kings Poet", in the Scottish Historical Review, vol. 68 (1989), pp. 120-49
Barber, Malcolm, The Two Cities: Medieval Europe, 1050-1320, (London, 1992)
Barrow, G. W. S. (ed.), The Acts of Malcolm IV King of Scots 1153-1165, Together with Scottish Royal Acts Prior to 1153 not included in Sir Archibald Lawrie's '"Early Scottish Charters' in Regesta Regum Scottorum, Volume I, (Edinburgh, 1960), introductory text, pp. 3-128
idem, The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History, (Oxford, 1980)
idem, "Badenoch and Strathspey, 1130-1312: 1. Secular and Political" in Northern Scotland, 8 (1988), pp. 1-15
idem, "Beginnings of Military Feudalism", in G. W. S. Barrow (ed.) The Kingdom of the Scots, (Edinburgh, 2003), pp. 250-78
idem, "King David I and Glasgow" in G.W.S. Barrow (ed.), The Kingdom of the Scots, (Edinburgh, 2003), pp. 203-13
idem, "David I (c. 1085-1153)", in the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, September 2004; online edn, January 2006 , accessed 11 Feb 2007
idem, "David I of Scotland: The Balance of New and Old", in G. W. S. Barrow (ed.), Scotland and Its Neighbours in the Middle Ages, (London, 1992), pp. 45-65, originally published as the 1984 Stenton Lecture, (Reading, 1985)
idem, "The Judex", in G. W. S. Barrow (ed.) The Kingdom of the Scots, (Edinburgh, 2003), pp. 57-67
idem, "The Justiciar", in G. W. S. Barrow (ed.) The Kingdom of the Scots, (Edinburgh, 2003), pp. 68-111
idem, Kingship and Unity: Scotland, 1000-1306, (Edinburgh. 1981)
idem, "The Kings of Scotland and Durham", in David Rollason, Margaret Harvey & Michael Prestwich (eds.), Anglo-Norman Durham, 1093-1193, pp. 309-23
idem, "Malcolm III (d. 1093)", in the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 , accessed 3 Feb 2007
idem, "The Royal House and the Religious Orders", in G.W.S. Barrow (ed.), The Kingdom of the Scots, (Edinburgh, 2003), pp. 151-68
Bartlett, Robert, England under the Norman and Angevin Kings, 1075-1225, (Oxford, 2000)
idem, The Making of Europe, Conquest, Colonization and Cultural Change: 950-1350, (London, 1993)
idem, "Turgot (c.1050-1115)", in the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 , accessed 11 Feb 2007
Blanchard, Ian, "Lothian and Beyond: The Economy of the ‘English Empire’ of David I", in Richard Britnell and John Hatcher (eds.), Progress and Problems in Medieval England: Essays in Honour of Edward Miller, (Cambridge, 1996)
Boardman, Steve, "Late Medieval Scotland and the Matter of Britain", in Edward J. Cowan and Richard J. Finlay (eds.), Scottish History: The Power of the Past, (Edinburgh, 2002), pp. 47-72
Broun, Dauvit, "Recovering the Full Text of Version A of the Foundation Legend", in Simon Taylor (ed.), Kings, Clerics and Chronicles in Scotland, 500-1297, (Dublin, 2000), pp. 108-14
idem, "The Welsh Identity of the Kingdom of Strathclyde", in The Innes Review, Vol. 55, no. 2 (Autumn, 2004), pp. 111-80
Chibnall, Marjory, ed. Anglo-Norman Studies: Proceedings of the Battle Conference 1991, The Boydell Press, 1992
Clancy, Thomas Owen, "Annat and the Origins of the Parish", in the Innes Review, vol. 46, no. 2 (1995), pp. 91-115
idem, "A Gaelic Polemic Quatrain from the Reign of Alexander I, ca. 1113", in Scottish Gaelic Studies, vol.20 (2000), pp. 88-96.
Clancy, M. T., England and its Rulers, 2nd Ed., (Malden, MA, 1998)
Cowan, Ian B., "Development of the Parochial System", in the Scottish Historical Review, 40 (1961), pp. 43-55
Cowan, Edward J., "The Invention of Celtic Scotland", in Edward J. Cowan & R. Andrew McDonald (eds.), Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages, (East Lothian, 2000), pp. 1-23
Dalton, Paul, "Scottish Influence on Durham, 1066-1214", in David Rollason, Margaret Harvey & Michael Prestwich (eds.), Anglo-Norman Durham, 1093-1193, pp. 339-52
Davies, Norman, The Isles: A History, (London, 1999)
Davies, R. R., Domination and Conquest: The Experience of Ireland, Scotland and Wales, 1100-1300, (Cambridge, 1990)
idem, The First English Empire: Power and Identities in the British Isles, 1093-1343, (Oxford, 2000)
Donaldson, Gordon, "Scottish Bishop's Sees Before the Reign of David I", in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 87 (1952-53), pp. 106-17
Dowden, John, The Bishops of Scotland, ed. J. Maitland Thomson, (Glasgow, 1912)
Dumville, David N., "St Cathróe of Metz and the Hagiography of Exoticism", in John Carey et al. (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars, (Dublin, 2001), pp. 172-188
Duncan, A. A. M., "The Foundation of St Andrews Cathedral Priory, 1140", in The Scottish Historical Review, vol 84, (April, 2005), pp. 1-37
idem, The Kingship of the Scots 842-1292: Succession and Independence, (Edinburgh, 2002)
idem, Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom, (Edinburgh, 1975)
Fawcett, Richard, & Oram, Richard, Melrose Abbey, (Stroud, 2004)
Follett, Wesley, Céli Dé in Ireland: Monastic Writing and Identity in the Early Middle Ages, (Woodbridge, 2006)
Forte, Angelo, Oram, Richard, & Pedersen, Frederick, The Viking Empires, (Cambridge, 2005) ISBN 0-521-82992-5
Green, Judith A., "Anglo-Scottish Relations, 1066-1174", in Michael Jones and Malcolm Vale (eds.), England and Her Neigh-bours: Essays in Honour of Pierre Chaplais (London, 1989)
eadem, "David I and Henry I", in the Scottish Historical Review. vol. 75 (1996), pp. 1-19
Haidu, Peter, The Subject Medieval/Modern: Text and Governance in the Middle Ages, (Stamford, 2004)
Hall, Derek, Burgess, Merchant and Priest: Burgh Life in the Medieval Scottish Town, (Edinburgh, 2002)
Hammond, Matthew H., "Ethnicity and the Writing of Medieval Scottish history", in The Scottish Historical Review, 85 (2006), pp. 1-27
Hudson, Benjamin T., "Gaelic Princes and Gregorian Reform", in Benjamin T. Hudson and Vickie Ziegler (eds.), Crossed Paths: Methodological Approaches to the Celtic Aspects of the European Middle Ages, (Lanham, 1991), pp. 61-81
Jackson, Kenneth, The Gaelic Notes in the Book of Deer: The Osborn Bergin Memorial Lecture 1970, (Cambridge, 1972)
Ladner, G., "Terms and Ideas of Renewal", in Robert L. Benson, Giles Constable and Carol D. Lanham(eds.), Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century, (Oxford, 1982), pp. 1-33
Lang, Andrew, A History of Scotland from the Roman Occupation, 2 vols, vol. 1, (Edinburgh, 1900)
Lawrence, C. H., Medieval Monasticism: Forms of Religious Life in Western Europe in the Middle Ages, 2nd edition, (London, 1989)
Lynch, Michael, Scotland: A New History, (Edinburgh, 1991)
McNeill, Peter G. B. & MacQueen, Hector L. (eds), Atlas of Scottish History to 1707, (Edinburgh, 1996)
Moore, R. I., The First European Revolution, c.970-1215, (Cambridge, 2000)
Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí, Early Medieval Ireland: 400-1200, (Harlow, 1995)
O'Meara, John J., (ed.), Gerald of Wales: The History and Topography of Ireland, (London, 1951)
Oram, Richard, "David I", in M. Lynch (ed.), The Oxford Companion to Scottish History, (New York, 2001), pp. 381-382
idem, "David I and the Conquest of Moray", in Northern Scotland, vol. 19 (1999), pp. 1-19
idem, David: The King Who Made Scotland, (Gloucestershire, 2004)
idem, The Lordship of Galloway, (Edinburgh, 2000)
Pirenne, Henri, Medieval cities: their origins and the revival of trade, trans. F. D. Halsey, (Princeton, 1925)
Pittock, Murray G.H., Celtic Identity and the British Image, (Manchester, 1999)
Ritchie, Græme, The Normans in Scotland, (Edinburgh, 1954)
Ross, Alasdair, "The Identity of the Prisoner at Roxburgh: Malcolm son of Alexander or Malcolm MacEth?", in S. Arbuthnot & K Hollo (eds.), Kaarina, Fil súil nglais - A grey eye looks back : A Festschrift in Honour of Colm Ó Baoill, (Ceann Drochaid, 2007)
Shead, Norman F., "The Origins of the Medieval Diocese of Glasgow", in the Scottish Historical Review, 48 (1969), pp. 220-5
Skene, William F., Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban, 3 vols., (Edinburgh, 1876-80)
Stringer, Keith J., "Reform Monasticism and Celtic Scotland", in Edward J. Cowan & R. Andrew McDonald (eds.), Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages, (East Lothian, 2000), .pp. 127-65
idem, The Reformed Church in Medieval Galloway and Cumbria: Contrasts, Connections and Continuities (The Eleventh Whithorn Lecture, 14 September, 2002), (Whithorn, 2003)
idem, "State-Building in Twelfth-Century Britain: David I, King of Scots, and Northern England", in John C. Appleby and Paul Dalton (eds.), Government, Religion, and Society in Northern England, 1000-1700. (Stroud, 1997)
idem, The Reign of Stephen: Kingship, Warfare and Government in Twelfth-Century England, (London, 1993)
Toorians, L., "Twelfth-century Flemish Settlement in Scotland", in Grant G. Simpson (ed.), Scotland and the Low Countries, 1124-1994, (East Linton, 1996), pp. 1-14
Veitch, Kenneth, "'Replanting Paradise':Alexander I and the Reform of Religious Life in Scotland", in the Innes Review, 52 (2001), pp. 136-166
Watt, John, Church in Medieval Ireland, (Dublin, 1972)
Yeoman, Peter, Medieval Scotland: An Archaeological Perspective, (London, 1995)
Fanciful and anachronistic 17th century depiction of the king; his actual appearance is unknown
King of Alba
Reign 1005-1034
Predecessor Kenneth III
Successor Duncan I
Issue
Bethóc
Donada?
A daughter?
House Alpin
Father Kenneth II, King of Alba
Died 25 November 1034
Glamis
Burial Iona
Máel Coluim mac Cináeda (Modern Gaelic: Maol Chaluim mac Choinnich[1], known in modern anglicized regnal lists as Malcolm II; died 25 November 1034),[2] was King of the Scots from 1005 until his death.[3] He was a son of Cináed mac Maíl Coluim; the Prophecy of Berchán says that his mother was a woman of Leinster and refers to him as Máel Coluim Forranach, "the destroyer".[4]
To the Irish annals which recorded his death, Máel Coluim was ard rí Alban, High King of Scotland. In the same way that Brian Bóruma, High King of Ireland, was not the only king in Ireland, Máel Coluim was one of several kings within the geographical boundaries of modern Scotland: his fellow kings included the king of Strathclyde, who ruled much of the south-west, various Norse-Gael kings of the western coasts and the Hebrides and, nearest and most dangerous rivals, the Kings or Mormaers of Moray. To the south, in the kingdom of England, the Earls of Bernicia and Northumbria, whose predecessors as kings of Northumbria had once ruled most of southern Scotland, still controlled large parts of the south-east.[5]
Early years
In 997, the killer of Causantín mac Cuilén is credited as being Cináed mac Maíl Coluim. Since there is no known and relevant Cináed alive at that time (Cináed mac Maíl Coluim having died in 995), it is considered an error for either Cináed mac Duib, who succeeded Causantín, or, possibly, Máel Coluim himself, the son of Cináed II.[6] Whether Máel Coluim killed Causantín or not, there is no doubt that in 1005 he killed Causantín's successor Cináed III in battle at Monzievaird in Strathearn.[7]
John of Fordun writes that Máel Coluim defeated a Norwegian army "in almost the first days after his coronation", but this is not reported elsewhere. Fordun says that the Bishopric of Mortlach (later moved to Aberdeen) was founded in thanks for this victory over the Norwegians, but this claim appears to have no foundation.[8]
Bernicia
The first reliable report of Máel Coluim's reign is of an invasion of Bernicia in 1006, perhaps the customary crech ríg (literally royal prey, a raid by a new king made to demonstrate prowess in war), which involved a siege of Durham. This appears to have resulted in a heavy defeat, by the Northumbrians led by Uhtred of Bamburgh, later Earl of Bernicia, which is reported by the Annals of Ulster.[9]
A second war in Bernicia, probably in 1018, was more successful. The Battle of Carham, by the River Tweed, was a victory for the Scots led by Máel Coluim and the men of Strathclyde led by their king, Owen the Bald. By this time Earl Uchtred may have been dead, and Eiríkr Hákonarson was appointed Earl of Northumbria by his brother-in-law Cnut the Great, although his authority seems to have been limited to the south, the former kingdom of Deira, and he took no action against the Scots so far as is known.[10] The work De obsessione Dunelmi (The siege of Durham, associated with Symeon of Durham) claims that Uchtred's brother Eadwulf Cudel surrendered Lothian to Máel Coluim, presumably in the aftermath of the defeat at Carham. This is likely to have been the lands between Dunbar and the Tweed as other parts of Lothian had been under Scots control before this time. It has been suggested that Cnut received tribute from the Scots for Lothian, but as he had likely received none from the Bernician Earls this is not very probable.[11]
Cnut
Cnut, reports the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, led an army into Scotland on his return from pilgrimage to Rome. The Chronicle dates this to 1031, but there are reasons to suppose that it should be dated to 1027.[12] Burgundian chronicler Rodulfus Glaber recounts the expedition soon afterwards, describing Máel Coluim as "powerful in resources and arms ... very Christian in faith and deed."[13] Ralph claims that peace was made between Máel Coluim and Cnut through the intervention of Richard, Duke of Normandy, brother of Cnut's wife Emma. Richard died in about 1027 and Rodulfus wrote close in time to the events.[14]
It has been suggested that the root of the quarrel between Cnut and Máel Coluim lies in Cnut's pilgrimage to Rome, and the coronation of Holy Roman Emperor Conrad II, where Cnut and Rudolph III, King of Burgundy had the place of honour. If Máel Coluim were present, and the repeated mentions of his piety in the annals make it quite possible that he made a pilgrimage to Rome, as did Mac Bethad mac Findláich ("Macbeth") in later times, then the coronation would have allowed Máel Coluim to publicly snub Cnut's claims to overlordship.[15]
Cnut obtained rather less than previous English kings, a promise of peace and friendship rather than the promise of aid on land and sea that Edgar and others had obtained. The sources say that Máel Coluim was accompanied by one or two other kings, certainly Mac Bethad, and perhaps Echmarcach mac Ragnaill, King of Mann and the Isles, and of Galloway.[16] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle remarks of the submission "but he [Máel Coluim] adhered to that for only a little while".[17] Cnut was soon occupied in Norway against Olaf Haraldsson and appears to have had no further involvement with Scotland.
Orkney and Moray
A daughter of Máel Coluim, "Donalda", married Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney.[18] Their son Thorfinn Sigurdsson was said to be five years old when Sigurd was killed on 23 April 1014 in the Battle of Clontarf. The Orkneyinga Saga says that Thorfinn was raised at Máel Coluim's court and was given the Mormaerdom of Caithness by his grandfather. Thorfinn, says the Heimskringla, was the ally of the king of Scots, and counted on Máel Coluim's support to resist the "tyranny" of Norwegian King Olaf Haraldsson.[19] The chronology of Thorfinn's life is problematic, and he may have had a share in the Earldom of Orkney while still a child, if he was indeed only five in 1014.[20] Whatever the exact chronology, before Máel Coluim's death a client of the king of Scots was in control of Caithness and Orkney, although, as with all such relationships, it is unlikely to have lasted beyond his death.
If Máel Coluim exercised control over Moray, which is far from being generally accepted, then the annals record a number of events pointing to a struggle for power in the north. In 1020, Mac Bethad's father Findláech mac Ruaidrí was killed by the sons of his brother Máel Brigte.[21] It seems that Máel Coluim mac Máil Brigti took control of Moray, for his death is reported in 1029.[22]
Despite the accounts of the Irish annals, English and Scandinavian writers appear to see Mac Bethad as the rightful king of Moray: this is clear from their descriptions of the meeting with Cnut in 1027, before the death of Máel Coluim mac Máil Brigti. Máel Coluim was followed as king or mormaer by his brother Gille Coemgáin, husband of Gruoch, a granddaughter of King Cináed III. It has been supposed that Mac Bethad was responsible for the killing of Gille Coemgáin in 1032, but if Mac Bethad had a cause for feud in the killing of his father in 1020, Máel Coluim too had reason to see Gille Coemgáin dead. Not only had Gille Coemgáin's ancestors killed many of Máel Coluim's kin, but Gille Coemgáin and his son Lulach might be rivals for the throne. Máel Coluim had no living sons, and the threat to his plans for the succession was obvious. As a result, the following year Gruoch's brother or nephew, who might have eventually become king, was killed by Máel Coluim.[23]
Strathclyde and the succession
It has traditionally been supposed that King Eógan the Bald of Strathclyde died at the Battle of Carham and that the kingdom passed into the hands of the Scots afterwards. This rests on some very weak evidence. It is far from certain that Eógan died at Carham, and it is reasonably certain that there were kings of Strathclyde as late as the 1054, when Edward the Confessor sent Earl Siward to install "Máel Coluim son of the king of the Cumbrians". The confusion is old, probably inspired by William of Malmesbury and embellished by John of Fordun, but there is no firm evidence that the kingdom of Strathclyde was a part of the kingdom of the Scots, rather than a loosely subjected kingdom, before the time of Máel Coluim II of Scotland's great-grandson Máel Coluim mac Donnchada.[24]
By the 1030s Máel Coluim's sons, if he had any, were dead. The only evidence that he did have a son or sons is in Rodulfus Glaber's chronicle where Cnut is said to have stood as godfather to a son of Máel Coluim.[25] His grandson Thorfinn would have been unlikely to accepted as king by the Scots, and he chose the sons of his other daughter, Bethóc, who was married to Crínán, lay abbot of Dunkeld, and perhaps Mormaer of Atholl. It may be no more than coincidence, but in 1027 the Irish annals had reported the burning of Dunkeld, although no mention is made of the circumstances.[26] Máel Coluim's chosen heir, and the first tánaise ríg certainly known in Scotland, was Donnchad mac Crínáin ("Duncan I").
It is possible that a third daughter of Máel Coluim married Findláech mac Ruaidrí and that Mac Bethad was thus his grandson, but this rests on relatively weak evidence.[27]
Death and posterity
C19th engraving of "King Malcolm's grave stone" (Glamis no. 2) at GlamisMáel Coluim died in 1034, Marianus Scotus giving the date as 25 November 1034. The king lists say that he died at Glamis, variously describing him as a "most glorious" or "most victorious" king. The Annals of Tigernach report that "Máel Coluim mac Cináeda, king of Scotland, the honour of all the west of Europe, died." The Prophecy of Berchán, perhaps the inspiration for John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun's accounts where Máel Coluim is killed fighting bandits, says that he died by violence, fighting "the parricides", suggested to be the sons of Máel Brigte of Moray.[28]
Perhaps the most notable feature of Máel Coluim's death is the account of Marianus, matched by the silence of the Irish annals, which tells us that Donnchad I became king and ruled for five years and nine months. Given that his death in 1040 is described as being "at an immature age" in the Annals of Tigernach, he must have been a young man in 1034. The absence of any opposition suggests that Máel Coluim had dealt thoroughly with any likely opposition in his own lifetime.[29]
Tradition, dating from Fordun's time if not earlier, knew the Pictish stone now called "Glamis 2" as "King Malcolm's grave stone". The stone is a Class II stone, apparently formed by re-using a Bronze Age standing stone. Its dating is uncertain, with dates from the 8th century onwards having been proposed. While an earlier date is favoured, an association with accounts of Máel Coluim's has been proposed on the basis of the iconography of the carvings.[30]
On the question of Máel Coluim's putative pilgrimage, pilgrimages to Rome, or other long-distance journeys, were far from unusual. Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Cnut and Mac Bethad have already been mentioned. Rognvald Kali Kolsson is known to have gone crusading in the Mediterranean in the 12th century. Nearer in time, Dyfnwal of Strathclyde died on pilgrimage to Rome in 975 as did Máel Ruanaid uá Máele Doraid, King of the Cenél Conaill, in 1025.
Not a great deal is known of Máel Coluim's activities beyond the wars and killings. The Book of Deer records that Máel Coluim "gave a king's dues in Biffie and in Pett Meic-Gobraig, and two davochs" to the monastery of Old Deer.[31] He was also probably not the founder of the Bishopric of Mortlach-Aberdeen. John of Fordun has a peculiar tale to tell, related to the supposed "Laws of Malcolm MacKenneth", saying that Máel Coluim gave away all of Scotland, except for the Moot Hill at Scone, which is unlikely to have any basis in fact.[32]
Notes
1.^ Máel Coluim mac Cináeda is the Mediaeval Gaelic form.
2.^ Skene, Chronicles, pp. 99-100.
3.^ Máel Coluim's birth date is not known, but must have been around 980 if the Flateyjarbók is right in dating the marriage of his daughter and Sigurd Hlodvisson to the lifetime of Olaf Tryggvason; Early Sources, p. 528, quoting Olaf Tryggvason's Saga.
4.^ Early Sources, pp. 574-575.
5.^ Higham, pp. 226-227, notes that the kings of the English had neither lands nor mints north of the Tees.
6.^ Early Sources, pp. 517-518. John of Fordun has Máel Coluim as the killer; Duncan, p. 46, credits Cináed mac Duib with the death of Causantín.
7.^ Chronicon Scotorum, s.a. 1005; Early Sources, pp. 521-524; Fordun, IV, xxxviii. Berchán places Cináed's death by the Earn.
8.^ Early Sources, p. 525, note 1; Fordun, IV, xxxix-xl.
9.^ Duncan, pp.27-28; Smyth, pp.236-237; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 1006.
10.^ Duncan, pp. 28-29 suggests that Earl Uchtred may not have died until 1018. Fletcher accepts that he died in Spring 1016 and the Eadwulf Cudel was Earl of Bernicia when Carham was fought in 1018; Higham, pp.225-230, agrees. Smyth, pp. 236-237 reserves judgement as to the date of the battle, 1016 or 1018, and whether Uchtred was still living when it was fought. See also Stenton, pp.418-419.
11.^ Early Sources, p. 544, note 6; Higham, pp. 226-227.
12.^ ASC, Ms D, E and F; Duncan, pp. 29-30.
13.^ Early Sources, pp. 545-546.
14.^ Ralph was writing in 1030 or 1031; Duncan, p. 31.
15.^ Duncan, pp.31-32; the alternative, he notes, that Cnut was concerned about support for Olaf Haraldsson, "is no better evidenced."
16.^ Duncan, pp.29-30. St. Olaf's Saga, c. 131 says "two kings came south from Fife in Scotland" to meet Cnut, suggesting only Máel Coluim and Mac Bethad, and that Cnut returned their lands and gave them gifts. That Echmarcach was king of Galloway is perhaps doubtful; the Annals of Ulster record the death of Suibne mac Cináeda, rí Gall-Gáedel ("King of Galloway") by Tigernach, in 1034.
17.^ ASC, Ms. D, s.a. 1031.
18.^ Early Sources, p. 528; Orkneyinga Saga, c. 12.
19.^ Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 13-20 & 32; St. Olaf's Saga, c. 96.
20.^ Duncan, p.42; reconciling the various dates of Thorfinn's life appears impossible on the face of it. Either he was born well before 1009 and must have died long before 1065, or the accounts in the Orkneyinga Saga are deeply flawed.
21.^ Annals of Tigernach, s.a. 1020; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 1020, but the killers are not named. The Annals of Ulster and the Book of Leinster call Findláech "king of Scotland".
22.^ Annals of Ulster and Annals of Tigernach, s.a. 1029. Máel Coluim's death is not said to have been by violence and he too is called king rather than mormaer.
23.^ Duncan, pp. 29-30, 32-33 and compare Hudson, Prophecy of Berchán, pp. 222-223. Early Sources, p.571; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 1032 & 1033; Annals of Loch Cé, s.a. 1029 & 1033. The identity of the M. m. Boite killed in 1033 is uncertain, being reading as "the son of the son of Boite" or as "M. son of Boite", Gruoch's brother or nephew respectively.
24.^ Duncan, pp. 29 & 37-41; Oram, David I, pp. 19-21.
25.^ Early Sources, p. 546; Duncan, pp.30-31, understands Rodulfus Glaber as meaning that Duke Richard was godfather to a son of Cnut and Emma.
26.^ Annals of Ulster and Annals of Loch Cé, s.a. 1027.
27.^ Hudson, pp. 224-225 discusses the question and the reliability of Andrew of Wyntoun's chronicle, on which this rests.
28.^ Early Sources, pp. 572-575; Duncan, pp. 33-34.
29.^ Duncan, pp. 32-33.
30.^ Laing, Lloyd (2001), "The date and context of the Glamis, Angus, carved Pictish stones", Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland (Edinburgh) 131: 223-239, http://ads.ahds.ac.uk/catalogue/adsdata/PSAS_2002/pdf/vol_131/131_223_239.pdf
31.^ Gaelic Notes in the Book of Deer.
32.^ Fordun, IV, xliii and Skene's notes; Duncan, p. 150; Barrow, Kingdom of the Scots, p. 39.
References
Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D. 500-1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
Anon., Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney, tr. Hermann Pálsson and Paul Edwards. Penguin, London, 1978. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
Barrow, G.W.S., The Kingdom of the Scots. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2003. ISBN 0-7486-1803-1
Duncan, A.A.M., The Kingship of the Scots 842-1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8
Fletcher, Richard, Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Penguin, London, 2002. ISBN 0-14-028692-6
John of Fordun, Chronicle of the Scottish Nation, ed. William Forbes Skene, tr. Felix J.H. Skene, 2 vols. Reprinted, Llanerch Press, Lampeter, 1993. ISBN 1-897853-05-X
Higham, N.J., The Kingdom of Northumbria AD 350-1100. Sutton, Stroud, 1993. ISBN 0-86299-730-5
Hudson, Benjamin T., The Prophecy of Berchán: Irish and Scottish High-Kings of the Early Middle Ages. Greenwood, London, 1996.
Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7
Stenton, Sir Frank, Anglo-Saxon England. 3rd edition, Oxford University Press, Oxford, 1971 ISBN 0-19-280139-2
Sturluson, Snorri, Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, tr. Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin, 1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6
Saint Ælfgifu of Shaftesbury (d. 944) was the first wife of King Edmund (I) of England (r. 939-946), by whom she bore two future kings, Eadwig (r. 955-959) and Edgar (r. 959-975). Like her mother Wynflæd, she had a close and special if unknown connection with the royal nunnery of Shaftesbury (Dorset), founded by King Alfred,[1] where she was buried and soon revered as a saint. According to a pre-Conquest tradition from Winchester, her feast day is 18 May.[2]
Family background
Her mother appears to have been an associate of Shaftesbury Abbey called Wynflæd (also Wynnflæd). The vital clue comes from a charter of King Edgar, in which he confirmed the grant of an estate at Uppidelen (Piddletrenthide, Dorset) made by his grandmother (ava) Wynflæd to Shaftesbury.[3] She may well be the nun or vowess (religiosa femina) of this name in a charter dated 942 and preserved in the abbey's chartulary. It records that she received and retrieved from King Edmund a handful of estates in Dorset, namely Cheselbourne and Winterbourne Tomson, which somehow ended up in the possession of the community.[4]
Since no father or siblings are known, further speculation on Ælfgifu's background has largely depended on the identity of her mother, whose relatively uncommon name has invited further guesswork. H. P. R. Finberg suggests that she was the Wynflæd who drew up a will, supposedly sometime in the mid-10th century, after Ælfgifu's death. This lady held many estates scattered across Wessex (in Somerset, Wiltshire, Berkshire, Oxfordshire and Hampshire) and was well connected with the nunneries at Wilton and Shaftesbury, both of which were royal foundations. On that basis, a number of relatives have been proposed for Ælfgifu, including a sister called Æthelflæd, a brother called Eadmær and a grandmother called Brihtwyn.[5]
There is, however, no consensus among scholars about Finberg's suggestion. Simon Keynes and Gale R. Owen object that there is no sign of royal relatives or connections in Wynflæd's will and Finberg's assumptions about Ælfgifu's family therefore stand on shaky ground.[6] Andrew Wareham is less troubled about this and suggests that different kinship strategies may account for it.[7] Much of the issue of identification also seems to hang on the number of years by which Wynflæd can plausibly have outlived her daughter. In this light, it is significant that on palaeographical grounds, David Dumville has rejected the conventional date of c. 950 for the will, which he considers “speculative and too early” (and that one Wynflæd was still alive in 967).[8]
Married life
The sources do not record the date of Ælfgifu's marriage to Edmund. The eldest son Eadwig, who had barely reached majority on his accession in 955, may have been born around 940, which gives us only a very rough terminus ante quem for the betrothal. Although as the mother of two future kings, Ælfgifu proved to be an important royal bed companion, there is no strictly contemporary evidence that she was ever consecrated as queen. Likewise, her formal position at court appears to have been relatively small-fry, overshadowed as it was by the queen mother Eadgifu of Kent. In the single extant document witnessed by her, a Kentish charter datable between 942 and 944, she subscribes as the king's concubine (concubina regis), with a place assigned to her between the bishops and ealdormen. By comparison, Eadgifu subscribes higher up in the witness list as mater regis, after her sons Edmund and Eadred but before the archbishops and bishops.[9] It is only towards the end of the 10th century that Æthelweard the Chronicler styles her queen (regina), but this may be a retrospective honour at a time when her cult was well established at Shaftesbury.
The remains of the Norman buildings which replaced the earlier ones at Shaftesbury Abbey.Much of Ælfgifu's claim to fame derives from her association with Shaftesbury. Her patronage of the community is suggested by a charter of King Æthelred, dated 984, according to which the abbey exchanged with King Edmund the large estate at Tisbury (Wiltshire) for Butticanlea (unidentified). Ælfgifu received it from her husband and intended to bequeath it back to the nunnery, but such had not yet come to pass (her son Eadwig demanded that Butticanlea was returned to the royal family first).[10]
Ælfgifu predeceased her husband in 944.[11] In the early 12th century, William of Malmesbury wrote that she suffered from an illness during the last few years of her life, but there may have been some confusion with details of Æthelgifu's life as recorded in a forged foundation charter of the late 11th or 12th century (see below).[12] Her body was buried and enshrined at the nunnery.[13]
Sainthood
Ælfgifu was venerated as a saint soon after her burial at Shaftesbury. Æthelweard reports that many miracles had taken place at her tomb up to his day,[14] and these were apparently attracting some local attention. Lantfred of Winchester, who wrote in the 970's and so can be called the earliest known witness of her cult, tells of a young man from Collingbourne (possibly Collingbourne Kingston, Wiltshire), who in the hope of being cured of blindness travelled to Shaftesbury and kept vigil. What led him there was the reputation of “the venerable St Ælfgifu […] at whose tomb many bodies of sick person receive medication through the omnipotence of God”.[15] Despite the new prominence of Edward the Martyr as a saint interred at Shaftesbury, her cult continued to flourish in later Anglo-Saxon England, as evidenced by her inclusion in a list of saints' resting places, at least 8 pre-Conquest calendars and 3 or 4 litanies from Winchester.[16]
Ælfgifu is styled a saint (Sancte Ælfgife) in the D-text of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (mid-11th century) at the point where it specifies Eadwig's and Edgar's royal parentage.[17] Her cult may have been fostered and used to enhance the status of the royal lineage, more narrowly that of her descendants.[18] Lantfred attributes her healing power both to her own merits and those of her son Edgar. It may have been due to her association that in 979 the supposed body of her murdered grandson Edward the Martyr was exhumed and in a spectacular ceremony, received at the nunnery of Shaftesbury, under the supervision of ealdorman Ælfhere.[19]
Ælfgifu's fame at Shaftesbury seems to have eclipsed that of its first abbess, King Alfred's daughter Æthelgifu,[20] so much so perhaps that William of Malmesbury wrote contradictory reports on the abbey's early history. In the Gesta regum, he correctly identifies the first abbess as Alfred's daughter, following Asser, although he gives her the name of Ælfgifu (Elfgiva),[21]while in his Gesta pontificum, he credits Edmund's wife Ælfgifu with the foundation.[22] Either William encountered conflicting information, or he meant to say that Ælfgifu refounded the nunnery.[23] In any event, William would have had access to local traditions at Shaftesbury, since he probably wrote a now lost metrical Life for the community, a fragment of which he included in his Gesta pontificum:[24]
Latin text Translation
Nam nonnullis passa annis morborum molestiam,
defecatam et excoctam Deo dedit animam.
Functas ergo uitae fato beatas exuuias
infinitis clemens signis illustrabat Deitas.
Inops uisus et auditus si adorant tumulum,
sanitati restituti probant sanctae meritum.
Rectum gressum refert domum qui accessit loripes,
mente captus redit sanus, boni sensus locuples
For some years she suffered from illness,
And gave to God a soul that it had purged and purified
When she died, God brought lustre to her blessed remains
In his clemency with countless miracles.
If a blind man or a deaf worship at her tomb,
They are restored to health and prove the saint's merits.
He who went there lame comes home firm of step,
The madman returns sane, rich in good sense.[25]
Notes
1.^ Asser, Vita Ælfredi ch. 98.
2.^ Lantfred, Translatio et Miracula S. Swithuni: pp. 328-9 n. 299 (Lapidge's commentary).
3.^ S 744 (AD 966). Edgar's paternal grandmother was Eadgifu of Kent.
4.^ S 485 (AD 942); Yorke, Nunneries and the Anglo-Saxon royal houses. pp. 82-3. See further Kelly, Charters of Shaftesbury Abbey. pp. 53-9.
5.^ S 1539; Finberg, The Early Charters of Wessex. p. 44. Whitelock, Anglo-Saxon wills, p. 109, identifies the testatrix with the religiosa femina of S 485 (AD 942), but she is silent about Edgar's grandmother. Brihtwyn has been tentatively identified as the husband of Alfred, bishop of Sherborne, but this has been disputed. See Whitelock, Anglo-Saxon Wills; Owen, “Wynflæd's wardrobe.” p. 197, note 2.
6.^ Keynes, “Alfred the Great and Shaftesbury Abbey.” pp. 43-5; Owen, “Wynflæd's wardrobe.” p. 197 note 1; Yorke, Nunneries and the Anglo-Saxon royal houses. p. 100 note 136.
7.^ Wareham, “Transformation of kinship.” pp. 382-3.
8.^ Dumville, “English square minuscule.” p. 146 note 75. The Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England also links Wynflæd with the noble matrona of that name, who appears in as late as 967 receiving royal grants of land in Hampshire. S 754 (AD 967); 'Wynnflæd 3', PASE.
9.^ S 514 (AD 942 x 946).
10.^ S 850 (AD 984).
11.^ Æthelweard, Chronicon, book IV, chapter 6, which assigns her death to the year that Amlaíb Cuarán and Ragnall were expelled from York.
12.^ S 357; Gesta pontificum Anglorum vol II, pp. 130-1 (Thomson's commentary); Yorke, Nunneries and the Anglo-Saxon royal houses, p. 76.
13.^ See Lantfred and Æthelweard below.
14.^ Æthelweard, Chronicon, book IV, chapter 6.
15.^ Lantfred, Translatio et Miracula S. Swithuni, ch. 36.
16.^ Thacker.,“Dynastic monasteries.” p. 259; On the resting places of English saints, ed. Liebermann, II no. 36.
17.^ Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (D) s.a. 955.
18.^ Yorke, Nunneries and the Anglo-Saxon royal houses. p. 83.
19.^ Yorke, Nunneries and the Anglo-Saxon royal houses. p. 115.
20.^ Yorke, Nunneries and the Anglo-Saxon royal houses, p. 77.
21.^ William of Malmesbury, Gesta regum, ch. 122.
22.^ William of Malmesbury, Gesta pontificum, book 2, ch. 86.
23.^ William of Malmesbury, Gesta pontificum. Vol. II. p. 131. The latter suggestion was made by Patrick Wormald in correspondence with Thomson.
24.^ William of Malmesbury, Gesta pontificum. Vol. II. p. 131.
25.^ William of Malmesbury, Gesta pontificum, book 2, ch. 86.
References
Primary sources
Anglo-Saxon charters
S 514 (AD 942 x 946), King Edmund grants land . Archive: Canterbury.
S 850 (AD 984), King Æthelred grants estates to Shaftesbury. Archive: Shaftesbury.
S 744 (AD 966). Archive: Shaftesbury.
S 485 (AD 942). Archive: Shaftesbury.
S 1539, ed. and tr. Dorothy Whitelock, Anglo-Saxon Wills. Cambridge Studies in English Legal History. Cambridge, 1930. pp. 10-5 (with commentary, pp. 109-14).
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (MS D), ed. D. Dumville and S. Keynes, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. A Collaborative Edition. Vol. 6. Cambridge, 1983.
Æthelweard, Chronicon, ed. and tr. Alistair Campbell, The Chronicle of Æthelweard. London, 1961.
Lantfred of Winchester, Translatio et Miracula S. Swithuni, ed. and tr. M. Lapidge, The Cult of St Swithun. Winchester Studies 4. The Anglo-Saxon Minsters of Winchester 2. Oxford, 2003. 252-333.
On the resting places of English saints, ed. F. Liebermann, Die Heiligen Englands. Angelsächsisch und lateinisch. Hanover, 1889. II no. 36 (pp. 17-8).
William of Malmesbury, Gesta Pontificum Anglorum, ed. and tr. M. Winterbottom and R.M. Thomson, William of Malmesbury. Gesta Pontificum Anglorum The History of the English Bishops. OMT. 2 vols (vol 1: text and translation, vol. 2: commentary). Oxford: OUP, 2007.
William of Malmesbury, Gesta regum Anglorum, ed. and tr. R.A.B. Mynors, R. M. Thomson and M. Winterbottom, William of Malmesbury. Gesta Regum Anglorum. The History of the English Kings. OMT. 2 vols: vol 1. Oxford, 1998.
[edit] Secondary sources
"Ælfgifu 3", Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England. Retrieved: 2009-3-27.
Dumville, David. “English Square Minuscule Script: the mid-century phases” Anglo-Saxon England; 23 (1994): 133-64.
Finberg, H. P. R. The Early Charters of Wessex. Leicester, 1964.
Owen, Gale R. “Wynflæd's wardrobe.” Anglo-Saxon England 8 (1979): 195-222.
Thacker, Alan. “Dynastic Monasteries and Family Cults. Edward the Elder's sainted kindred.” In Edward the Elder, 899-924, ed. N. J. Higham and David Hill. London: Routledge, 2001. 248-63.
Wareham, Andrew. "Transformation of Kinship and the Family in late Anglo-Saxon England." Early Medieval Europe; 10 (2001). 375-99.
Yorke, Barbara. Nunneries and the Anglo-Saxon Royal Houses. London, Continuum, 2003.
Eadgifu of Kent, also Edgiva, (died August 25, 968) was the third wife of Edward the Elder, King of England. Eadgifu was the daughter of Sigehelm, Ealdorman of Kent (d. 903). She became the mother of two sons, Edmund, later King Edmund I, and Eadred, later King Eadred, and two daughters, Saint Eadburh of Winchester and Eadgifu. Eadgifu survived Edward by many years, dying in the reign of her grandson Edgar.
Wilfred or Wifred, called the Hairy,[1] was Count of Urgell (870-897), Cerdanya (870-897), Barcelona (878-897), Girona (878-897), Besalú (878-897), and Ausona (886-897).
He was responsible for the repopulation of the long depopulated no-man's land around Vic (the county of Ausona, a frontier between Christian and Muslim), the re-establishment of the bishopric of Vic, and the foundation of the Monastery of Santa Maria de Ripoll, where he is buried.
Historical significance
Wilfred the Hairy was the catalan Count of Barcelona (878-898) and created the tradition of hereditary passage of titles. His son, Wifred Borell, inherited the county without any interruption and held it between 898-914.
A number of primitive feudal entities developed in the Marca Hispanica, during the 9th century. They were generally self-sufficient and agrarian, but ruled by a small military elite. The pattern seen in Catalonia is similar to that found in similar border lands or marches elsewhere in Europe.
Traditionally the count of Barcelona was appointed directly by the Carolingian emperor, for example the appointment of Bera (in 801). The appointment of heirs could not be taken for granted. However, with the rise of strong Counts such as Sunifred, (fl. 844- 848) and Wilfred, and the weakening of Carolingian, then French royal power, eventually the appointment of heirs become a formality. This trend resulted in the counts becoming de facto independent of the Carolingian Crown under Borrell II in 985).
Wilfred remained obscure until drawn into the historians' net by Sir Richard Southern, in The Making of the Middle Ages, 1953.
Origins
Wilfred was of Gothic lineage from the region of Carcassonne. Tradition claims he was born near Prades in the County of Conflent, now Rià, in Roussillon, France.
According to legend, he was the son of Wilfred of Arriaount (or Wilfred of Arri), a county near Prades. His father was murdered by Salomón and Wilfred became his avenger, killing the assassin.[2] After the research done by French monks Dom De Vic and Dom Vaissete, authors of Histoire Générale de Languedoc,[3] he is identified as the son of Sunifred I of Barcelona, count of many counties under Louis the Pious and Charles the Bald. Sunifred may have been the son[4] of Belló, Count of Carcassonne during the reign of Charlemagne, or more probably, his son-in-law [5]. Thus, as a descendant of Sunifred and his brother, Sunyer I, count of Empúries and Roussillon (834-848), R. de Abadal and other historians consider him a member of a Bellonid dynasty.
In the dynastic struggles that accompanied the three years between Louis the Pious' death (840) and the Treaty of Verdun (843), the count of Barcelona (and many other margravates and counties: Septimania, Girona, Narbonne, Béziers, Agde, Melgueil, Nîmes, and Toulouse) Bernard of Septimania, aligned with Pepin II of Aquitaine, while the Bellonids maintained their allegiance to Charles the Bald. In 844, after taking Toulouse and capturing Bernard, Charles had him executed. In exchange for his fealty, Charles gave the dead count's honours of Barcelona, Girona, Narbonne, Nîmes, Agde, Béziers, and Melgueil to Sunifred.
In 848, William, son of Bernard, was named count of Toulouse and Empúries by Pepin II. He quickly moved to eliminate Sunifred and Sunyer.
Investiture
The Bellonid lineage was revived slightly by the appointment of Dela and Sunyer II, sons of Sunyer I, to the countship of Ampurias in 862. Next, Charles the Bald made their cousins, Wilfred the Hairy and his brother Miró (known as the Old), counts respectively of Urgell and Cerdanya, and Conflent in June, 870 at an assembly at Attigny. For in that year, the mysteriously ill-chronicled Salomon, count of Urgell, Cerdanya, and Conflent, had died.
After becoming Count of Urgell and Cerdanya in 870, Wilfred received the counties of Barcelona, Girona, and Besalú in 878 from the Carolingian king of France, Louis the Stammerer. His reign coincided with the crumbling of Carolingian authority and unity. He was thus the last count of the Hispanic March appointed by the French king and the first to pass his vast holdings as an inheritance to his sons (albeit sanctioned by the monarch[citation needed]).
Wilfred came into possession of Barcelona through his service to Charles the Bald against the rebel Bernard of Gothia, Count of Barcelona, Roussillon, and numerous other Septimanian counties. Wilfred, Miró, their brother Sunifred (who became the Abbot of Arles), and the Viscount of Narbonne, Lindoí, marched against Bernard on behalf of the King and his son, Louis the Stammerer. In March and April of 878, they defeated the nobles loyal to Bernard, including Sigebuto, Bishop of Narbonne, and expelled all partisan priests from the church.
At the Council of Troyes in August 878, presided over by Pope John VIII and King Louis II the Stammerer, Wilfred was formally invested as Count of Urgell and Cerdanya, Miró as Count of Conflent, Sunyer as Count of Empurias, and Oliba II as Count of Carcassonne. On September 11, Bernard was dispossessed of all his titles. The Bishop of Elna, Bishop of Urgell, Bishop of Girona, and Bishop of Barcelona were confirmed in their sees. Bernard's former possessions were given to Wilfred (Barcelona, Ausona, Besalú, and Girona) and Miró (Roussillon). The counties of Narbonne, Béziers, and Agde were separated from that of Barcelona. Sunifred was made Abbot of Arles and Riculf Bishop of Elna. Wilfred immediately ceded Besalú to his brother Radulph (878-920).
Intervention in Ausona
After the investiture of 878, Wilfred's lands stretched from the Pyrenees to the coast, from Urgell and Cerdanya to Barcelona and Girona. This was the first time since the reign of his father (which ended in 848) that these different areas had been united politically and the only other time within that century. The land between these regions-Ripollès, Vall de Lord, Bergueda, Lluçanès, the Plana de Vic, Moianès, Guilleries, and Bages-had long been depopulated; since the rebellion of Aissó.
Wilfred embarked on the process of repopulating these territories with immigrants from the heavily populated mountain regions-Pallars, Urgell, and Cerdanya-to which people had fled in the two centuries between the collapses of Visigothic and Carolingian authority. Wilfred's plan involved repopulating and subsequently annexing the Counties to those he already controlled. Thus, Vall de Lord became part of Urgell and Berga into Cerdanya. Wilfred created the County of Ausona from the remaining Counties made up of Ripollés, Lluçanès, the Plana de Vic, and Guilleries-centred aroung Ausona (the city), had a unique ethnic and cultural history whose population descended from an ancient historic Hispanic tribe[citation needed]. He also added Moianés and Bagés and the lands around Manresa, which were distinct in their history themselves[citation needed]. In 885, Wilfred designated a Viscount to control the County of Ausona in his absence as it formed the frontier with the Moslem Kingdoms to the south.
Ecclesiastical reform
The ecclesiastic state of the region was no less isolated than its political state, the parishes largely remaining outside of the universal hierarchy. Wilfred brought the parishes of Bergueda and Vall de Lord within the control of the nearby diocese of Urgell. However, he had to re-establish the lapsed bishopric in Ausona. After consulting the Archbishop of Narbonne in 886, he was given permission to install Gotmar, a priest, as bishop of Ausona. The new bishop immediately set about restoring the repopulated city and its cathedral which had beem devastated and in ruins since the last Muslim conquest and the rebellion of Aissó.
The churches in the region during this period flourished gaining much power and privilege. This included the right for monks to elect their own Abbots as espoused by Saint Benedict. Wilfred founded two new monasteries: Santa María de Ripoll (880) and Sant Joan de les Abadesses (885). The Abbey of S. Joan de les Abadesses in the diocese of Vic (Catalunya) was founded by Count Wilfred and his wife Guinedilda, to provide for their daughter Emma, who became the community's first abbess in 899 and was given immunity from lay jurisdiction by King Charles the Simple.
Carolingian Crisis
When Louis the Stammerer died (879), the kingdom was divided between his two young sons: Louis III received the ancient northern partitions of the Merovingian kingdom, Neustria and Austrasia (including the Lorraine). His other son Carloman received the southern partitions, Burgundy and Aquitaine (including Septimania). The problems plaguing the throne were exacerbated when both Louis (882) and Carloman (884) died soon after their succession. Not wanting to crown Louis the Stammerer's remaining son, Charles the Simple, who was only five, the nobles of France looked about for a powerful man who could defend the land from the fearsome Vikings and their vicious raids on the Channel and Atlantic coasts.
At the Assembly of Ponthion (884), the Franks chose the Holy Roman Emperor Charles the Fat, who was already king of Germany and Italy. Charles, son of Louis the German, therefore became the first person since the death of Louis the Pious to reign over the entire realm of his illustrious great-grandfather. He would also be the last.
Incapable of much, he was lethargic and probably suffered from epilepsy. In November, 885 he raised a grand army to fight off the Norsemen besieging Paris. Instead, however, he chose to buy the Vikings off, paying them to attack Burgundy (not a friend of his) instead. He left Paris in December. He subsequently failed to deal with revolts in Swabia, Saxony, Thuringia, Franconia, and Bavaria. The nobles of the Empire deposed him in 887. He died two months later (888).
Charles' nephew Arnulf of Carinthia, succeeded him in Germany, Berengar of Friuli succeeded him in Italy, and Odo succeeded him in France. The breakdown in royal authority and the dynastic change which accompanied it in France broke the Empire in two. The Carolingian polity which empowered the counts at the beginning of the century was nonexistent by the end, the Counts were De facto independent-especially in the outlying regions, like the Marca Hispanica.
The Crisis and the Counts
In the great tradition of their family, Wilfred, Miró, Dela, and Sunyer II maintained their loyalty to the Carolingian monarchs until the death of Charles the Fat (deposed 887, died 888). They visited the royal court in 886 to ask for privileges and precept to be granted to Teotario, Bishop of Girona. Upon the death of Louis the Stammerer, however, this loyalty became largely nominal. When Louis's sons Louis and Carloman marched against Boso, king of Provence, the Catalan counts supported Carloman, but did not join the campaign. This was a far cry from the prompt action the family had taken against Bernard of Gothia. The Counts became more interested in issues that directly effected them and did not attend the Assembly of Ponthion dealing with the Viking problem which they regarded as meaningless to their domains.
The counts rejected Charles the Fat's successor, Odo, but they did not rise in favour of Louis the Stammerer's surviving son, Charles the Simple. Odo was too absorbed with the Norsemen and those loyal to Charles the Simple to be bothered with the far south of the realm.
In 886, a presbyter named Esclua, taking advantage of the absence of Teotardo, Archbishop of Narbonne, was consecrated Bishop of Urgell and expelled the titular Bishop Ingoberto with the tacit permission of Raymond I, Count of Pallars-Ribagorza, and Wilfred. He complicated the situation further by declaring himself metropolitan of Tarraconensis, separating his diocese from Narbonne. Now acting as metropolitan, Esclua promptly removed Servus Dei from the Bishopric of Girona.
Servus who was rejected by Dela, Sunyer, and Wilfred but who had been consecrated by Teotardo; took refuge in the monastery of Bañolas. Esclua, with the help of the Bishops of Barcelona and Vic, consecrated as the new Eremir Bishop of Girona. In 888, he resurrected the sees of Pallars and Empurias to repay Raymond, Sunyer, and Dela for their support.
If at first Wilfred tolerated the dethronement of Ingoberto - there had been little love between them - however he could not allow the metropolitan pretensions of Esclua because of his friendship with Teotardo. The independent dioceses were a method of securing political independence and Wilfred opposed this. He could not allow the lands under his control to be effected by Nobles or Church.
However external pressures hampered him taking action.
Death
By 883 or 884, the Muslims became increasingly uneasy by the expansion of the Christian Counties to the north. Wilfred had established defensive positions or castles in Ausona at Cardona, Bergueda, and Vall de Lord; some were even in the Valle de Cervelló south of the River Llobregat. The frontier of the County of Barcelona passed north of Solsona, past Besora, Tantallatge, and Correà; that of Berga, past Sorba, Gargalla, and Serrateix; and that of the County of Ausona past Cardona, Manresa, and Montserrat.
The Muslim ruler Ismail ibn Musa ibn Qasi fortified Lleida in response. Provoked by this, Wilfred attacked Lleida and Ismail. The attack however was a disaster. The historian Ibn al Athir describes the massacre of the attackers by the city's defenders. Buoyed by this success Ismail's successor, Lubb ibn Muhammed ibn Qasi attacked Barcelona in 897. Wilfred died in battle on 11 August 897. He was buried in the monastery at Ripoll.
Succession
The weakening of Frankish royal authority in the Hispanic March is principally the result of the establishment of heredity in the succession of the counties rather than by choice of the monarch. In 895, Miró the Old died and his county of Roussillon passed, without interference from King Odo, to Sunyer II of Ampurias. In the same way, Wilfred was never confirmed by the monarch as Count of Ausona. The kings had lost control of the Counts. The importance of this custom in the Middle Ages cannot be overstated. As hereditary succession became the custom, it became accepted as law and there was nothing the kings could do. The Counts had become sovereigns in their own dominions.
The lack, however, of a legal basis for heredity caused the early experiments in hereditary succession to be problematic. When Wilfred died in 897, his sons Wilfred Borrel, Miró, Sunifred and Sunyer governed his realm jointly, recognising the eldest Wilfred Borrel, as primus inter pares, or "first among equals".
However, when the succession came to their sons, this ideal broke down and the counts promptly transmitted their regions of governance to their descendants. Wilfred Borrel and the youngest son jointly ruled over Barcelona, Girona, and Ausona; Sunifred over Urgell; and Miró, over Cerdanya, Conflent, and Berga.
Wilfred and Catalonia
Wilfred the Hairy has become a figure of importance for contemporary Catalan nationalists. Nineteenth century European Romanticism looked to the medieval world for references and links to modern national and cultural identities, and in the context of Catalan nationalism and its search for its historical foundations in a distant and idealised past, Wilfred soon arose as a figure of independence, the de facto founder of the House of Barcelona, and, by purported extension, one of the forefathers of the latter Catalonia.
One of the legends that has arisen around his person is that of the creation of the coat of arms from which the Catalan flag (the Senyera) derives today. After being wounded in battle (some versions say against the Moors; others, the Normans), the Frankish king Charles the Bald rewarded his bravery by giving him a coat of arms. The king slid Wilfred's blood-stained fingers over the Count's copper shield, and thus was the Senyera first born, with its four pallets in Gules on Or. As much as this legend is popular and extended, there is no historical evidence to support it.
Wilfred's actions as a Frankish vassal towards carving out his own domain from several counties and moving out of the sphere of influence of the Carolingian crown - coupled with his creation of the County of Osona and the restoration of the bishopric of Vic - laid out the territorial and patrimonial base for the House of Barcelona, and hence has been posteriorly identified with the creation of Catalonia, even though a written reference to such a territorial entity would not appear historically until more than two centuries later in the Liber maiolichinus de gestis Pisanorum illustribus, a 12th century Pisan manuscript describing the raids of 1114 by Pisans and Catalans on the island of Majorca.
Notes
^ Guifré el Pilós in Catalan. In the Gesta Comitum Barcinonensium he is called Guiffredus Pilosus, and other early medieavl Latin spellings are Vuifredus, Wifredus, and Guifredus. The Crónica de San Juan de la Peña calls him Guiffré Pelloso.
^ According to R. de Abadal (Els primers comtes catalans, p. 14), this legend was first reproduced in the Medieval (13th century) chronicle of the counts of Barcelona, Gesta Comitum Barcinonensium, and it was repeated by Catalan historians until the 18th century. French historian Pierre de Marca was the first to define it as a "fable" in Chapter 30 of Book 3 of his work, Marca Hispanica Sive Limes Hispanicus (1688).
^ See Pierre Vilar (dir.), Historia de Catalunya, Vol. II, p. 164. Also Ramon d'Abadal, "La família catalana dels comtes de Carcassona. Genealogía de Guifré el Pilós", in Els primers comtes catalans, pp. 13-28.
^ As suggested by R. d'Abadal, Els primers comtes catalans (1958)
^ See A. Lewis, The Development of Southern French and Catalan Society, 718-1050 (1965), Ch. 6, note 9
[edit] References
This article includes a list of references, related reading or external links, but its sources remain unclear because it lacks inline citations. Please improve this article by introducing more precise citations where appropriate. (February 2008)
La família catalana dels comtes de Carcassona. Genealogia de Guifré el Pilós dins d’Els primers comtes Catalans. Barcelona, Ediciones Vicens Vives, 1958. Pages 13-29.
Collins, Roger. "Charles the Bald and Wifred the Hairy". Charles the Bald: Court and Kingdom. edd. M. T. Gibson and Janet N. Nelson. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1981. pp. 169-189. Reprinted in Law, Culture and Regionalism in Early Medieval Spain. Variorum, 1992. ISBN 0 86078 308 1.
Preceded by
Solomon I Count of Urgell
870 - 897 Succeeded by
Sunifred II
Count of Cerdanya
870 - 897 Succeeded by
Miro II
Preceded by
Bernard of Gothia Count of Barcelona
878 - 897 Succeeded by
Wilfred II Borrel I
Sunifred, was the count of many Catalan and Septimanian counties; including Ausona, Besalú, Girona, Narbonne, Agde, Béziers, Lodève, Melgueil, Cerdanya, Urgell, Conflent, and Nîmes; and Count of Barcelona from 844 to 848.
He may have been the son[1] of Belló, Count of Carcassonne, or more probably, his son-in-law [2]. In 834, he was named count of Urgell and Cerdanya, which were at the time in the control of Aznar Galíndez I (an ally of the Banu Qasi), by Louis the Pious, Holy Roman Emperor. Sunifred conquered Cerdanya in 835 and Urgell three years later (838). By the death of Bernard of Septimania, he received the march of Gothia. He then augmented his domains when Conflent fell into his hands, as count of Cerdanya, on the death of Bera II.
In 841, the Moors invaded Barcelona and marched against Narbonne through the region of Cerdanya. Sunifred stopped them cold in battle, an event which certainly influenced Charles the Bald's appointment of him to the counties of Barcelona, Ausona, Besalú, Girona, Narbonne, Agde, Béziers, Lodève, and Nîmes in 844.
Throughout his reign, he was aloof of William of Septimania, son of Bernard, who had risen in 844 against Charles the Bald.
He died in 848 and his counties were given away by the Frankish king.
Sunifred I married Ermesende, and had the following children:
Wilfred the Hairy, d.11 August 897
Radulf of Besalú, d.920
Miro the Elder, d.896
[edit] Notes
1.^ As suggested by R. d'Abadal, Els primers comtes catalans (1958)
2.^ See A. Lewis, The Development of Southern French and Catalan Society, 718-1050 (1965), Ch. 6, note 9
Preceded by
Aznar Galíndez I Count of Cerdanya
Count of Urgell
834-848 Succeeded by
Solomon I of Urgell
Preceded by
Bernard of Septimania
Please help improve this article by adding reliable references. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (September 2009)
Robert II was son of duke Richard I of Normandy and his second wife Gunnora. He was a younger brother of duke Richard II, and uncle of duke Robert I. He was archbishop of Rouen (989 to 1037), to which at that time his marriage was not an impediment, and also count of Évreux.
In the 990s, archishop Robert plotted to cause the overthrow of the Capetians from the throne they very recently had obtained.
The early years of Duke Robert I's reign were turbulent: his elder brother Richard III had died suddenly after a year of ruling the duchy, and Robert I was naturally accused of fratricide. Archbishop Robert evidently believed it, and Duke Robert I laid siege to him at Évreux, forcing him into exile: he laid all of Normandy under an interdict. For several years conditions worsened: with even Alan III of Brittany joining in the attack on the duke. But by 1031, "the situation had been largely retrieved, and the chief agent in effecting the recovery was the metropolitan archbishop of Rouen." Archbishop Robert was always closely involved in the government of the duchy. Without him, Duke Robert I would never have been able to rule. His uncle's support was essential. Archbishop Robert was recalled from exile and the stabilization of Normandy began. A reconciliation took place: the interdict was lifted. The war with Brittany was ended by his mediation. From this time until his death in 1037 he was the dominant political influence in the duchy of Normandy.
Robert married Harleve of Rouen and had the following children by her:[1]
Richard, Count of Évreux (d. 1067).
Rudolph d'Évreux
daughter, married Gerard de Fleitel
William d'Évreux (may be fictitious)
For a couple of years all was peaceful enough. But the death of archbishop Robert on 16 March 1037 ended the stability of the duchy. William the bastard's relatives sought to remove him, resulting in the long anarchy of his minority.
References
William the Conqueror, David C. Douglas, University of California Press, Berkley and Los Angeles, 1964.
Foundation for Medieval Genealogy on Robert the Archbishop of Rouen & Count of Évereux
Edward of Salisbury was a nobleman, probably part Anglo-Saxon, who served as High Sheriff of Wiltshire during the reigns of William the Conqueror and William Rufus.
The Chronicon Abbatiae Ramesiensis (1293) names him as a justice during the reign of Edward the Confessor. According to Domesday Book (1088) he held five hides of land at Salisbury from Bishop Herman in 1086. His manors in Wiltshire included Wilcot, where he had "a very good house", Alton Barnes, and Etchilhampton, all held "of the king", making him a tenant-in-chief (baron). That no holder of these manors before the Norman Conquest is cited suggests that Edward, whose name was Anglo-Saxon, may have held them both before and after 1066. He may also have been the castellan of the royal castle at Salisbury.
Edward's predecessor in many of his manors was a certain Wulfwynn, perhaps his mother. Edward had augmented Chitterne, one of Wulfwynn's estates, with lands formerly owned by two thegns, Kenwin and Azor. These may have been family estates, subsequently enlarged by the grant of the manors of North Tidworth, Ludgershall, and Shrewton, once held by a thegn named Alfward. It is clear from sources of a century later that all of Edward's manors owed heavy knight-service to the Crown.
Edward had a son, also Edward, who held land at Rogerville and Raimes in the Duchy of Normandy and who once witnessed a charter there of William de Tancarville. This may indicate that Edward was of mixed Anglo-Norman extraction, and perhaps emigrated to England during the reign of Edward the Confessor. His later descendants, who founded Lacock Abbey, claimed that he was descended from Gerold of Roumare. Among his other descendants was Walter of Salisbury, father of Patrick, the first Earl of Salisbury. A certain Matilda (Maud), daughter of one of these Edwards, inherited a large number of estates and passed them on to her husband, Humphrey I de Bohun.
References
Judith A. Green. The Aristocracy of Norman England. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1997.
J. R. Planché. The Conqueror and his Companions, vol. II. London, 1874.
Graeme White. "Bohun, Humphrey (III) de (b. before 1144, d. 1181)." Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 20 December 2009.
He was Earl of Hereford and Hereditary Constable of England from 1199 to 1220.
Lineage
He was the son of Humphrey III de Bohun and Margaret of Huntingdon, Princess of Scotland, daughter of Henry of Scotland, 3rd Earl of Huntingdon, a son of David I of Scotland. His paternal grandmother was Margaret, daughter of Miles de Gloucester, 1st Earl of Hereford and Constable of England. Bohun's half-sister was Constance, Duchess of Brittany.
Earldom
The male line of Miles of Gloucester having failed, on the accession of King John of England, Bohun was created Earl of Hereford and Constable of England (1199).
Henry de Bohun was one of the 25 sureties of the Magna Carta in 1215, and was subsequently excommunicated by the Pope.
Marriage & children
He married Maud de Mandeville of Essex, daughter of Geoffrey Fitzpeter, 1st Earl of Essex. Their children were:
1.Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford, married Maud de Lusignan, by whom he had issue.
2.Maud de Bohun, married Henry d'Oilly of Hook Norton, Oxfordshire, by whom she had issue.
3.Ralph de Bohun of Hereford, was father to Sir Franco de Bohun of Midhurst who married Sybil de Ferrers, daughter of William de Ferrers, 5th Earl of Derby.
Later career
He was also a supporter of King Louis VIII of France and was captured at the Battle of Lincoln in 1217.
He died whilst on pilgrimage to the Holy Land. He was succeeded by his son Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford in 1220.
Preceded by
Humphrey III de Bohun Lord High Constable
1199-1220 Succeeded by
The Earl of Hereford
Preceded by
New Creation Earl of Hereford
1199-1220 Succeeded by
Humphrey de Bohun
References
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis; Line 84-26
Cokayne, G. (ed. by V. Gibbs). Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom. London:1887-1896, H-457-459
Humphrey III de Bohun (before 1144 - ? December 1181) was an Anglo-Norman nobleman and general who served Henry II as Constable. He was the son of Humphrey II de Bohun and Margaret (died 1187), the eldest daughter of the erstwhile constable Miles of Gloucester. He had succeeded to his fathers fiefs, centred on Trowbridge, by 29 September 1165, when he owed three hundred marks as relief. From 1166 he held his mother's inheritance, both her Bohun lands in Wiltshire and her inheritance from her late father and brothers.
As his constable, Humphrey sided with the king during the Revolt of 1173-1174. In August 1173 he was with Henry and the royal army at Breteuil on the continent, and later that year he and Richard de Lucy led the sack of Berwick-upon-Tweed and invaded Lothian to attack William the Lion, the King of Scotland, who had sided with the rebels. He returned to England and played a major role in the defeat and capture of Robert Blanchemains , the Earl of Leicester, at Fornham. By the end of 1174 he was back on the continent, where he witnessed the Treaty of Falaise between Henry and William of Scotland.
According to Robert of Torigni, Humphrey joined Henry the Young King in leading an army against Philip of Alsace, the Count of Flanders, in support of Philip II of France, in late 1181, on which campaign Humphrey died.[1] He was buried at Llanthony Secunda.
Sometime between February 1171 and Easter 1175 Humphrey married Margaret of Huntingdon, a daughter of Henry, Earl of Northumbria, and widow since 1171 of Conan IV, Duke of Brittany. Through this marriage he became a brother in law of his enemy, William of Scotland. With Margaret he had a daughter, Matilda, and a son, Henry de Bohun, who in 1187 was still a minor in the custody of Humphrey's mother in England. It has been suggested that Humphrey's widow was the Margaret who married Pedro Manrique de Lara, a Spanish nobleman, but there are discrepancies in this theory.[2]
References
Graeme White, "Bohun, Humphrey (III) de (b. before 1144, d. 1181)," Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 20 December 2009.
Notes
1.^ Robert says: Obiit Hunfredus de Bohun, positus in exercitu cum rege Henrico juniore; quem exercitum praefatus rex in Franciam duxerat, coadjuvando partes Philippi regis Franciae contra comitem Flandrensem.
2.^ C. Evans, "Margaret of Scotland, Duchess of Brittany," Mélanges offerts à Szalbocs de Vajay (Braga: 1971), 187-91.
Margaret of Huntingdon
Princess of Scotland
Duchess of Brittany, Countess of Richmond
Countess of Hereford
Reign 1145- 1201
1160- 20 February 1171
1171- 1201
Spouse Conan IV, Duke of Brittany
Humphrey III de Bohun, Constable of England
Issue
Constance, Duchess of Brittany
Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of Hereford
House Dunkeld
Father Henry of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon, Earl of Northumbria
Mother Ada de Warenne
Born 1145
Died 1201
Margaret of Huntingdon, Princess of Scotland, Duchess of Brittany (1145- 1201) was a Scottish noblewoman. Two of her brothers, Malcolm IV and William I were Scottish kings. She was the wife of Conan IV, Duke of Brittany and the mother of Constance, Duchess of Brittany.[1] Her second husband was Humphrey de Bohun, hereditary Constable of England. Following her second marriage, Margaret styled hereself as the Countess of Hereford.
Family
Margaret was born in 1145, the second eldest daughter[2] of Henry of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon, Earl of Northumbria, and Ada de Warenne. She had an older sister Ada, and two younger sisters, Marjorie and Matilda. Two of her brothers, Malcolm and William were kings of Scotland, and she had another brother, David, Earl of Huntingdon, who married Maud of Chester. Her paternal grandparents were King David I of Scotland and Maud, Countess of Huntingdon. Her maternal grandparents were William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Elizabeth of Vermandois.
In 1152, when she was seven years of age, her father died.
Marriages and children
In 1160, Margaret married her first husband, Conan IV, Duke of Brittany, Earl of Richmond. Upon her marriage, she was styled as the Duchess of Brittany and Countess of Richmond. Margaret's origins and first marriage deduced by Benedict of Peterborugh who recorded filia sororis regis Scotiae Willelmi comitissa Brittanniae gave birth in 1186 to filium Arturum. Together Conan and Margaret had one child:
Constance, Duchess of Brittany (12 June 1161 - 5 September 1201), married firstly in 1181, Geoffrey Planatagenet, by whom she had three children, including Arthur of Brittany; she married secondly in 1188, Ranulph de Blondeville, 4th Earl of Chester; she married thirdly in 1198, Guy of Thouars, by whom she had twin daughters, including Alix of Thouars.
Margaret's husband died in February 1171, leaving her a widow at the age of twenty-six. Shortly before Easter 1171, she married her second husband, Humphrey de Bohun, Hereditary Constable of England (c.1155- 1182). He was the son of Humphrey de Bohun and Margaret of Gloucester. Hereafter, she styled herself Countess of Hereford. The marriage produced one son:
Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of Hereford (1176- 1 June 1220), a Magna Carta surety; he married Maud FitzGeoffrey de Mandeville of Essex by whom he had three children, including Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford and from whom descended the Bohun Earls of Hereford. Maud was the daughter of Geoffrey Fitzpeter, 1st Earl of Essex by his first wife Beatrice de Say.
Margaret died in 1201 and was buried in Sawtrey Abbey, Huntingdonshire. Her second husband had died nineteen years earlier.
References
1.^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Brittany
2.^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Scotland, Kings
Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Scotland, Kings
Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Brittany
Humphrey II de Bohun (died 1164/5) was an Anglo-Norman aristocrat, the third of his family after the Norman Conquest. He was the son and heir of Humphrey I and Maud, a daughter of Edward of Salisbury, an Anglo-Saxon landholder in Wiltshire. His father died around 1123 and he inherited an honour centred on Trowbridge, although he still owed feudal relief for this as late as 1130.
Shortly after the elder Humphrey's death, his widow and son founded the Cluniac priory of Monkton Farleigh in accordance with Humphrey's wishes. By 1130 the younger Humphrey also owed four hundred marks to the Crown for the Stewardship, which he had purchased. He appears in royal charters of Henry I towards 1135, and in 1136 he signed the the charter of liberties issued by Stephen at his Oxford court.
In the civil war that coloured Stephen's reign Humphrey sided with his rival, the Empress Matilda after she landed in England in 1139. He repelled a royal army besieging his castle at Trowbridge, and in 1144 Matilda confirmed his possessions, granted him some lands, and recognised his "stewardship in England and Normandy". He consistently witnessed charters of Matilda as steward in the 1140s and between 1153 and 1157 he witnessed the chaters of her son, then Henry II, with the same title.
In 1158 he appears to have fallen from favour, for he was deprived of royal demesne lands he had been holding in Wiltshire. He does not appear in any royal act until January 1164, when he was present for the promulgation of the Constitutions of Clarendon. He died sometime before 29 September 1165, when his son, Humphrey III, had succeeded him in Trowbridge. He left a widow in Margaret (died 1187), daughter Miles of Gloucester.
[edit] References
Graeme White, "Bohun, Humphrey (III) de (b. before 1144, d. 1181)," Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 20 December 2009.
Humphrey I de Bohun (died c.1123) was an Anglo-Norman aristocrat, the youngest son of Humphrey with the Beard, who had taken part in the Norman conquest of England in 1066. He married Maud, a daughter of the Anglo-Saxon landholder Edward of Salisbury, through whom he acquired an honour in Wiltshire with its seat at Trowbridge. He was succeeded by his son Humphrey II, who with his mother founded the Cluniac priory of Monkton Farleigh to fulfill the late Humphrey's wishes. By his marriage he was "the founder of the fortunes of his family" and for this reason is usually enumerated "Humphrey I" even though he was the second Humphrey de Bohun in England.[1] He has even been called Humphrey the Great.[2]
References
Graeme White, "Bohun, Humphrey (III) de (b. before 1144, d. 1181)," Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 20 December 2009.
Notes
1.^ J. R. Planché, The Conqueror and his Companions (London, 1874), II, 65.
2.^ Melville M. Bigelow, "The Bohun Wills," American Historical Review, 1:3 (1896), 415.
Humphrey with the Beard (died before 1113) was a Norman soldier and landed aristocrat, the earliest known member of the Bohun family who took part in the Norman conquest of England as one of the original companions at Hastings.[1]
Humphrey may have been a relative of William the Conqueror, probably through one of Humphrey's marriages. He was married three times, as his donation of a plow and garden to the nuns of Abbaye Saint-Amand at Rouen states, but the names of his wives are unknown. This donation is witnessed by William as comes (count), indicating that he had not yet succeeded to the throne of England and was still only Duke of Normandy. This suggests that Humphrey was advanced in age by 1066, which corroborates the description of him given at line 13,583 of the Roman de Rou of Wace: De Bohun le Vieil Onfrei ("from Bohun the old Humphrey").[1] His nickname, "with the beard" (cum barba), was a distinguishing one in eleventh-century Normandy, where the custom was to shave the face and back of the head.[2]
At the time of the Conquest Humphrey possessed the honour of Bohun (today comprising two communes, Saint-André-de-Bohon and Saint-Georges-de-Bohon) in western Normandy. After the Conquest he received an honour with its seat at Tatterford in Norfolk, as recorded in Domesday Book (1086). The small size of his reward in England, despite his relations with William's family, may be a result of his age. He later donated the church of Saint-Georges-de-Bohon to the Abbey of Marmoutier. By his wives he left three sons and two daughters. His eldest son, Robert, predeceased him unmarried, and his second son, Richard, was the progenitor, in the female line, of the Bohuns of Midhurst. His youngest son and namesake is commonly numbered Humphrey I because by his marriage he was "the founder of the fortunes of his family".[1]
References
Graeme White, "Bohun, Humphrey (III) de (b. before 1144, d. 1181)," Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 20 December 2009.
Notes
1.^ a b c J. R. Planché, The Conqueror and his Companions (London, 1874), II, 63-66.
2.^ It is first recorded in a later chronicle of Llanthony Prima, edited by William Dugdale in the Monasticon Anglicanum (VI.134): Dominus Humfredus de Bohun, cum barba, qui prius venit cum Willielmo Conquestore in Angliam de Normannia, cognatus dicti Conquestoris. . . ("Lord Humphrey de Bohun, with the beard, who first came with William the Conqueror to England from Normandy, a relative of the said Conqueror"), cited in Melville M. Bigelow, "The Bohun Wills," American Historical Review, 1:3 (1896), 414-15.
Carolingian dynasty
Pippinids
Pippin the Elder (c. 580-640)
Grimoald (616-656)
Childebert the Adopted (d. 662)
Arnulfings
Arnulf of Metz (582-640)
Chlodulf of Metz (d. 696 or 697)
Ansegisel (c.602-before 679)
Pippin the Middle (c.635-714)
Grimoald II (d. 714)
Drogo of Champagne (670-708)
Theudoald (d. 714)
Carolingians
Charles Martel (686-741)
Carloman (d. 754)
Pepin the Short (714-768)
Carloman I (751-771)
Charlemagne (d. 814)
Louis the Pious (778-840)
After the Treaty of Verdun (843)
Lothair I, Holy Roman Emperor (795-855)
(Middle Francia)
Charles the Bald (823-877)
(Western Francia)
Louis the German (804-876)
(Eastern Francia)
Pepin (also Peppin, Pipin, or Pippin) of Landen (c. 580 - 27 February 640), also called the Elder or the Old, was the Mayor of the Palace of Austrasia under the Merovingian king Dagobert I from 623 to 629. He was also the mayor for Sigebert III from 639 until his own death.
Pepin's father is named Carloman by the Chronicle of Fredegar, the chief source for his life. His byname comes from his probable birthplace: Landen, modern Belgium. He is sometimes called Pepin I and his other nicknames (Elder and Old) come from his position at the head of the family called the Pippinids after him. Through the marriage of his daughter Begga to Ansegisel, a son of Arnulf of Metz, the clans of the Pippinids and the Arnulfings were united, giving rise to a family which would eventually rule the Franks as the Carolingians.
In 613, several leading magnates of Austrasia and Burgundy abandoned Brunhilda, the great-grandmother and regent of their king, Sigebert II, and turned to Chlothar II of Neustria for support, promising not to rise in defence of the queen-regent and recognising Chlothar as rightful regent and guardian of the young king. Chief among these leading men were Warnachar II, Rado, Arnulf, and Pepin. The latter two were described by Fredegar as the "two most powerful barons of Austrasia" and they made some agreement with Chlothar at Andernach. However, while Rado was confirmed as mayor in Austrasia and Warnachar in Burgundy, Pepin did not receive his reward until 623, when he was appointed mayor in Austrasia after Chlothar made his young son Dagobert king there. Arnulf, his lifelong friend, was appointed adviser to the new king alongside him.
Pepin was praised by his contemporaries for his good government and wise counsel. Though some enemies tried to turn the king against him, their plots were foiled and Pepin remained on good terms with the king until 629, when, for reasons unknown, he retired (or was retired) to his estates, where he remained for the next decade, until Dagobert's death.
On his death, Pepin came out of retirement to take on the mayoralty in Austrasia for the heir Sigebert III and to oversee the distribution of the treasury between Sigebert and his brother, Clovis II, and his stepmother Nanthild, who was ruling on Clovis' behalf in Neustria and Burgundy. Sigebert's share of the inheritance was amicably surrendered, partly because of the friendship between Pepin and the Burgundian mayor of the palace, Aega. Pepin and Arnulf's successor as chief counsellor to the king, Cunibert, Bishop of Cologne, received the treasure at Compiègne and brought it back to Metz. Not long after, both Pepin and Aega died. He was so popular in Austrasia that, though he was never canonised, he was listed as a saint in some martyrologies. His feast day was 21 February.
He left two daughters and two sons by his equally famous wife, Itta:
Begga, married the aforementioned Ansegisel and later canonised
Gertrude, entered the convent of Nivelles founded by her mother, also later canonised
Grimoald, later mayor of the palace like his father
Bavo (or Allowin), became a hermit and later canonised
[edit] Sources
Oman, Charles. The Dark Ages 476-918. London: Rivingtons, 1914.
Wallace-Hadrill, J. M., translator. The Fourth Book of the Chronicle of Fredegar with its Continuations. Connecticut: Greenwood Press, 1960.
Preceded by
Hugh
Adalgisel Mayor of the Palace of Austrasia
623-629
639-640 Succeeded by
Adalgisel
Otto
Abraham was in the Maryland Militia during the Revolutionary War.
Copied from the Rootsweb, website: Origins of the Boyer Family by Neil A. Boyer
The "Palatinate"
The first Boyer known to travel to America, Alexander Boyer, a Huguenot, is believed to have arrived in 1648. After the Edict of Nantes in 1685, Boyers are recorded traveling through Holland and England to various places in the Western Hemisphere -- to Rio de Janeiro, Brazil; Port Royal, Nova Scotia; Charleston, South Carolina; Boston, Massachusetts; Virginia; Rhode Island, and elsewhere.
Most of the Boyers who settled in Pennsylvania are believed to have come from the Bavarian Palatinate region of western Germany, basically the area between the Rhine River and the border with France, near the cities of Frankfurt, Mannheim and Heidelberg. Today it is the general location of the state of Rhineland-Palatinate.
The "Palatinate" developed in the 12th century as a large principality which combined the authority of the "counts palatine," or the chief administrative officers, of the Lorraine and the Rhine. In 1214, the area was acquired by the dukes of Bavaria.[7] As one of the many kingdoms and duchies that were part of and surrounding the Holy Roman Empire at one time or another, the Palatinate was the object of numerous intrigues and fighting. In fact, throughout the 1600s and 1700s, there was serious conflict between the Hapsburgs and the Hohenzollerns, or Prussians.[8]
The Bavarians in the Palatinate, in fact, were largely surrounded by Prussians, and thus began a rivalry that exists down to the present day, although in muted form. A common automobile bumper-sticker dealing with the Bavarians (the Bayer) and the Prussians (the Preiss) seen in Munich in the early 1980s provided this bilingual play on words:
It is nice
To be a Preiss
But even higher
To be a Bayer.
Besides the political rivalries of the 17th century, a prominent factor in emigration was the desire for religious freedom. The Palatinate was near the home of the Reformation, and most of the people there were Lutheran or Reformed. The counter-Reformation, stimulated by the revocation of the Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV in 1685, caused thousands of French Huguenots to flee to France and put great pressures on the rest of western Europe.
Louis XIV also had designs on the territory of the Palatinate itself. Frustrated in his attempts at conquest, it is said that he systematically destroyed the area. One report says that "Louis XIV carried fire and sword into the Palatinate and across the Rhine again and yet again, culminating in the holocaust of 1689 when, for instance, the great palace and castle and indeed the whole town of Heidelberg (the capital of the Elector of the Palatinate) went up in flames."[9]
Info Re: Elisabeth (Ritter) Fehler, Her Husband, John Fehler, & Her Parents, Siblings, Ancestors & Relatives
1685 - 1846 , Germany and Berks County, PA, USA
________________________________________________________________
“Descendants of George Ritter
1 George Ritter: b about 1685 in Germany; d before December 5, 1761, in Exeter, Berks County, PA, USA, when his will was probated. + Anna Mary ?????: d: before May, 1755, in PA; was not party to the deed to Henry Ritter in May, 1755. [Children: Elisabeth Ritter (? - after August 28, 1762); Ferdinand Ritter (aka Rutter) (? - before March, 1760); Eva Rosina Ritter (before1708 - before January 24, 1783); Franz Ritter (1710 - 1785); & Henry Ritter (before 1720 - before March 7, 1761)].
2 Elisabeth Ritter: b unknown; d: after August 28, 1762, in ?, when she renounced in her father's estate, reason moving. + Valentine Reis (aka Reiss): b before 1720; d: before November 7, 1757, in Oley Township, Berks County, PA, USA. [Children: David Reiss (aka Rice/Reis) (about 1743 - before August 22, 1808); Mary Elizabeth Reis (after 1746 - ?); & Henry Reis (August 11, 1747 - March 21, 1802)].
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2 Ferdinand Ritter (aka Rutter): b unknown; d before March, 1760, in Exeter township, Berks County, PA, USA, when his father's will was written; his estate was probated 1761-1767 under the last name Rutter. + Maria Elisabeth ?????: b February 10, 1721/22; d June 24, 1810, in Philadelphia, PA, USA, aged 88y/4m/2wks. [Children: Maria Ritter (aka Maria Magdalena) (November 11, 1748 - December 25, 1818); Elisabeth Ritter (aka Maria Elisabeth) (about 1750 - ?); & Deborah Ritter (aka Rutter) (about 1752 - ?)].
3 Maria Ritter (aka Maria Magdalena): b November 11, 1748 in Exeter Township, Berks County, PA, USA; baptism: May 4, 1769, wife of Martin Beyer, in Trinity Lutheran Church, Reading, Berks County, PA, USA, sponsor Maria Elisabeth Fehlerin; d December 25, 1818, in Reading, Berks County, PA, USA; burial Trinity Lutheran Burials, Reading, Berks County, PA, USA. + Martin Boyer (aka Martin Beyer, Martin Bayer): b May 5, 1744, in Berks County, PA, USA; m before November 30, 1767, in Berks County, PA, USA; d May 17, 1819, in Reading, Berks County, PA, USA; burial Trinity Lutheran Burials, Reading, Berks County, PA, USA. [Children: Elisabeth Boyer (aka Beyer) (July 25, 1768 - ?); George Boyer (aka Bayer/Beyer) (February 16, 1770 - November 9, 1846); Anna Margaretha Boyer (aka Bieheer) (April 5, 1771 - ?); Jacob Boyer (aka Beyer) (before 1773 - ?); Susanna Elizabeth Boyer (aka Bayer) (November 17, 1776 - ?); Johann Martin Boyer (March 25, 1782 - ?); Isaac Boyer (aka Beyer) (October 12, 1783 - August 22, 1788); Esther Boyer (aka Bayer) (before July 12, 1788 - ?); & Abraham Boyer (January 17, 1791 - ?)].
4 Elisabeth Boyer (aka Beyer): b July 25, 1768, in Berks County, PA, USA; baptism Trinity Lutheran Church, Reading, Berks County, PA, USA, sponsors Johannes Fehler and wife Elisabeth.
4 George Boyer (aka Bayer/Beyer): b February 16, 1770, in Berks County, PA, USA; baptism: May 13, 1770, in Trinity Lutheran Church, Reading, Berks County, PA, USA; sponsors Georg Fleischer and Margreth; d November 9, 1846, in Berks County, PA, USA; burial Trinity Lutheran Church burials, Reading, Berks County, PA, USA. + Susanna LeVan: b September 20, 1764, in Exeter Township, Berks County, PA, USA; m July 17, 1791, in Schwartzwald Reformed Church, Berks County, PA, USA; d September 2, 1837, in Reading, Berks County, PA, USA; burial Trinity Lutheran Burials, Reading, Berks County, PA, USA.
4 Anna Margaretha Boyer (aka Bieheer): b April 5, 1771, in Berks County, PA, USA; baptism: October 27, 1771, in Christ Church on Bieber's Creek, PA, USA; sponsors Anna Margeretha Reiffin & parents, Martin & Anna Maria Bieheer.
4 Jacob Boyer (aka Beyer): b before 1773, in Exeter Township, Berks County, PA, USA, when he married. + Elisabetha Beyer: b October 6, 1767, in Exeter Township, Berks County, PA, USA, when she married; m August 4, 1793, in Exeter Township, Berks County, PA, USA, in Trinity Lutheran Church, Reading, Berks County, PA, USA, by Rev. Carl Friedrich Wildbahn.
4 Susanna Elizabeth Boyer (aka Bayer): b November 17, 1776, in Berks County, PA, USA; baptism: December 31, 1776, in Trinity Lutheran Church, Reading, Berks County, PA, USA, sponsor Elisabeth Nagelsen.
4 Johann Martin Boyer: b March 25, 1782, in Berks County, PA, USA; baptism Rev. Boos in records kept for Spies Reformed Church, Alsace Township, Berks County, PA, USA.
4 Isaac Boyer (aka Beyer): b October 12, 1783, in Berks County, PA, USA; baptism October 14, 1784, in Trinity Lutheran Church, Reading, Berks County, PA, USA, sponsors Isaac LeVan, son of Abraham LeVan, & Susanna Neukirch, both single (they later married); d August 22, 1788, in Alsace Township, Berks County, PA, USA, age 4y/10m/10d; burial Trinity Lutheran Burials, Reading, Berks County, PA, USA.
4 Sara Boyer (aka: Sara Beyer): b: 19 Sep 1785 in Berks Co PA Baptism: 13 May 1786 Trinity Lutheran Church, Reading; sponsors; Maria Elisabeth Vollmerin, grandmother.
4 Esther Boyer (aka Bayer): b before July 12, 1788, in Berks County, PA, USA; baptism July 12, 1788, in Schwartzwald Reformed Church, Berks County, PA, USA, sponsors the parents.
4 Abraham Boyer: b January 17, 1791, in Berks County, PA, USA; baptism May 28, 1791, 1n Trinity Lutheran Baptisms, Reading, Berks County, PA, USA, sponsor Jacob Schlonecker. + Susanna Guthard: b November 5, 1789, in Berks County, PA, USA; baptism April 2, 1790, in Schwartzwald Reformed Church, Berks County, PA, USA, sponsors Friedrich Guthard & wife Catharina; m September 24, 1815, in Trinity Lutheran Church marriages, Reading, Berks County, PA, USA.
3 Elisabeth Ritter (aka Maria Elisabeth): b: about 1750, in Exeter, Berks County, PA, USA. + John Fehler: m before November, 1767 (Orphans court papers of November 30, 1767 show her married then).
3 Deborah Ritter (aka Rutter): b about 1752, in Exeter Township, Berks County, PA, USA. + John Kroll (aka: Johannes Kroll, John Crol, Croll): b about 1748, in Berks County, PA, USA; m October 21, 1770, in St. Gabriels Church, Douglassville, Berks County, PA, USA; d 1824, in Codorus, York County, PA, USA. [Children: Jacob Kroll (October 25, 1772 - ?); John Kroll (1774 - ?); George Kroll (March 1, 1777 - ?); Margaret Elizabeth Kroll (March 7, 1779 - ?); Catharine Kroll (March 25, 1781 - ?); Susan Kroll (July 27, 1783 - ?); Maria Kroll (October 17, 1785 - ?); Sarah Kroll (June 6, 1788 - ?); Samuel Kroll (August 7, 1790 - ?); Barbara Kroll (about 1792 - December, 1828); & Solomon Kroll (May 29, 1794 - ?)].
4 Jacob Kroll: b October 25, 1772; baptism October 29, 1772, sponsors Jacob Keyser & wife.
4 John Kroll: b: 1774. + Elizabeth Stuck.
4 George Kroll: b March 1, 1777, in York County, PA, USA; baptism May 15, 1777, in Christ Evangelical Lutheran Church, York, York County, PA, USA, no sponsors shown. + Sarah ? ? ? ? ?.
4 Margaret Elizabeth Kroll: b March 7, 1779, in York County, PA, USA; baptism May 3, 1779, in Christ Evangelical Lutheran Church, York, York County, PA, USA.
4 Catharine Kroll: b: March 25, 178,1 in York County, PA, USA; baptism May 3, 1781, in Christ Evangelical Lutheran Church, York, York County, PA, USA, sponsors John Earnst & wife. + Solomon Drexler.
4 Susan Kroll: b July 27, 1783, in York County, PA, USA; baptism August 17, 1783, in Christ Evangelical Lutheran Church, York, York County, PA, USA, sponsor Jacob Shafer.
4 Maria Kroll: b October 17, 1785, in York County, PA, USA; baptism December 10, 1785, in Christ Evangelical Lutheran Church, York, York County, PA, USA, sponsor Maria Weiser. + Frederick Shutter.
4 Sarah Kroll: b June 6, 1788, in York County, PA, USA; baptism July 13, 1788, in Christ Lutheran Church, York County, PA, USA; sponsor Conrad Pottiner/Puding (a Hessian soldier).
4 Samuel Kroll: b August 7, 1790, in York County, PA, USA; baptism September 12, 1790, in Christ Lutheran Church, York County, PA, USA, sponsors George Spengler & wife. + Catharine Kauffman.
4 Barbara Kroll: b about 1792, in York County, PA, USA; d December, 1828; single; burial Christ Lutheran Church, York County, PA, USA. 4 Solomon Kroll: b May 29, 1794, in York County, PA, USA; baptism June 29, 1794, in Christ Lutheran Church, York County, PA, USA, sponsors Samuel & Christine Keyser.
2 Eva Rosina Ritter: b before1708 (estimated based on birth of oldest son Henry in 1728); d before January 24, 1783, probably in Oley Township, Berks County, PA, USA. + John Kerst (aka Johannes or John Kerson, Kirsten): b about 1707 probably in PA, USA ( since Diana Quinones has not found a naturalization for him) (his father emigrated in about 1704 from Thurengia, Germany); m about 1727, in PA, USA; d before October 18, 1739, in Oley (then Philadelphia County), PA, USA; burial unknown (presumed to have been on the Kerst farm in Oley/Exeter, PA, USA). [Children: Henry Kerst (aka Kaarst) (September 2, 1728 - May 15, 1788); Mary Margaret Kerst (about 1730 - ?); Juliana Kerst (aka Gerst) (March 2, 1733/34 - December 13, 1803); George Kerst (aka Karst Kerston) (June 24, 1735 - October 16, 1807); & Franz Kerst (aka Francis Kerst) (about September, 1739 - before October 20, 1765)].
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2 Franz Ritter: b 1710; d 1785, in Exeter Township, Berks County, PA, USA. + Barbara ?????: m 1731. [Children: George Ritter (September, 1736 - November 18, 1808); Francis (Franz) Ritter (August 26, 1741 - 24 July 24, 1825); & Israel Ritter (before 1746 - ?)].
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2 Henry Ritter: b before 1720 (considered an 'alien' when he died and land to be conveyed to surviving son Jacob, in trust for the children and widow Barbara: recorded 12/31/1761 [Book AA-3:33]); d before March 7, 1761, in Albany, Berks County, PA, USA. + Barbara: d before November 13, 1781, in Albany Township, Berks County, PA, USA. [Children: Jacob Ritter (before 1740 - ?); Capt. Ferdinand Ritter (before 1740 - ?); John Ritter (February 17, 1742/43 - ?); Catherine Ritter (between 1741 & 1758 - ?); Anna Mary Ritter (between 1741 & 1758 - ?); Eva Rosina Ritter (before 1758 - before December, 1791); & Anna Elisabeth Ritter (January 3, 1755 - July 4, 1826)].
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .”
Source: E-Mail of May 22, 2009, from Diana Quinones [URL - audianaq@msn.com] to Richard Gary Lewis; stating, in part, that R. Lewis’ ancestor Ferdinand Ritter was the “son of George Ritter [not the son of Henry Ritter], and [was the] brother of [Diana Quinones’] ancestor Eva Rosina [Ritter] [who married] John Kerst”; [emphasis added; text modified for clarity and uniformity].
William Johnston's heir, James Johnston of Caskieben, maried Clara Barclay of Gartlie, and got a charter under the Great Seal from King James V in 1521. William had three sons and four daughters, and died in 1548. William's eldest son, also named William, was slain at the Battle of Pinkie in 1547, during the lifetime of his father. However, William the son had married Margaret Hay of Dalgaty, and had a son George Johnston, who succeeded his grandfather James.
George Johnston of Caskieben received a charter under the Great Seal from Queen Mary in 1548. He married Christian Forbes, daughter of the Seventh Lord Forbes, and had six sons and seven daughters. The first son, John Johnston, was the heir. The fifth son, Arthur Johnston, weent to Germany for his education and became a physician and poet, and ultimately became physician to King Charles I. George Johnston of Caskieben died around 1590, and was succeeded by his eldest son, John.
John Johnston of Caskieben received a charter under the Great Seal in 1587. He married Janet Turring, daughter of the laird of Foveran, by whom he had two sons and two daughters. He later married Katherine Lundie, and had additional children. He was succeeded by his eldest son, George.
-----------------------------------
William Johnston
Source: Johnston, Alexander, Jr., Genealogical account of the family of Johnston of that ilk, formerly of Caskieben, in the Shire of Aberdeen, and of its principal branches. Edinburgh, 1832.
William Johnston - the younger of that Ilk, the eldest son of the last mentioned James, married Margaret, daughter of Alexander Hay of Dalgaty (a cadet of the family of Errol) by whom he had one son named George and three daughters 1) Bessy 2) Margaret 3) Violet. This William, a loyal and gallant gentleman, fell as his grandfather had done, in the cause of his country, on the field of Pinkie, 10th September 1547.
----------------------------------------
William Johnston
the eldest son of the James Johnston of that Ilk, married Margaret, daugther of Alexander Hay of Dalgaty, by whom she had one son, George. This William, a loyal and gallant gentlemen, fell as his grandfather had done in the cause of his country on the field of Pinkie, 1547. He was surrvied by his son George Johnston.
--------------------------------------
The Battle of Pinkie Cleugh
Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Pinkie
The Battle of Pinkie Cleugh, along the banks of the River Esk near Musselburgh, Scotland on 10 September 1547, was part of the War of the Rough Wooing. It was the last battle to be fought between the Scottish and the English Royal armies and the first "modern" battle to be fought in the British Isles. It was a catastrophic defeat for the Scots caused by the use of naval artillery by the English for the first time in a land battle in Britain. In Scotland it is known as Black Saturday.
This was historically significant as the first "modern" battle fought in Britain, demonstrating active cooperation between the infantry, artillery and cavalry with a naval bombardment in support of the land forces.
Background to the War
In the last years of his reign King Henry VIII had tried to secure an alliance with Scotland, and the marriage of the infant Mary Queen of Scots with his young son, the future Edward VI. When persuasion and diplomacy failed, he launched a ruthless war against Scotland, an episode known as the Rough Wooing.
After Henry died, Edward Seymour, uncle to Edward VI, became Protector with the title of Duke of Somerset and with initially unchallenged power. He too wished to forcibly ally Scotland to England by marrying Mary to Edward, and also to impose an Anglican Reformation on the Scottish church establishment. Early in September 1547, he led a well-equipped army into Scotland, supported by a large fleet.
The Campaign
Somerset's army was partly composed of the traditional county levies, summoned by Commissions of Array and armed with longbow and bill as they had been at the Battle of Flodden, thirty years before. However, Somerset also had several hundred German mercenary arquebusiers, a large and well appointed train of artillery, and 6,000 horse, including a contingent of Spanish mounted arquebusiers under Don Pedro de Gamboa. The cavalry were commanded by Lord Grey, and the infantry by the Earl of Warwick, Lord Dacre of Gillesland, and Somerset himself.
Somerset advanced along the east coast of Scotland, to maintain contact with his fleet and thereby keep in supply. Scottish Border Reivers harassed his troops but could impose no major check.
Meanwhile, the Scottish Regent, the Earl of Arran, had levied a large army, consisting mainly of pikemen with contingents of Highland archers. Arran also had large numbers of guns, but these were apparently not as mobile or as well-served as Somerset's. His horse consisted only of 2,000 lightly equipped riders under the Earl of Home, most of whom were potentially unreliable Borderers. His infantry were commanded by the Earl of Angus, the Earl of Huntly and Arran himself.
Arran occupied the slopes on the west bank of the River Esk to bar Somerset's progress. The Firth of Forth was on his left flank, and a large bog protected his right. Some fortifications were constructed, in which cannon and arquebuses were mounted. Some guns pointed out into the Forth, to keep English warships at a distance.
Prelude
On September 9, part of Somerset's army occupied Falside Hill (then known as Fawside), three miles east of Arran's main position. In an absurdly chivalric gesture, the Earl of Home led 1,500 horsemen close to the English encampment and challenged an equal number of English cavalry to fight. With Somerset's approval, Lord Grey accepted the challenge, but engaged the Scots with 1,000 heavily armoured men-at-arms, and 500 lighter demi-lances. The Scottish horsemen were badly cut up, and chased west for three miles. This action cost Arran most of his cavalry.
Later during the day, Somerset sent a detachment with guns to occupy the Inveresk Slopes, which overlooked the Scottish position. During the night, Somerset received two more anachronistic challenges from Arran. One request was for Somerset and Arran to settle the dispute by single combat. Another was for 20 champions from each side to decide the matter. Somerset rejected both proposals.
The battle
On the morning of September 10, Somerset advanced his army to close up with the detachment at Inveresk. He found that Arran had moved his army across the Esk by a Roman bridge, and was advancing rapidly to meet him. Arran knew himself to be outmatched in artillery, and therefore tried to force close combat before the English artillery could deploy.
Arran's left wing came under fire from English ships offshore. (Their advance meant that the guns on their former position could no longer protect them.) They were disordered, and pushed into Arran's own division in the centre.
On the other flank, Somerset threw in his cavalry to delay the Scots' advance. The Scottish pikemen successfully drove them off with the English suffering heavy casualties. Lord Grey himself was wounded by a pike thrust to the face.
However, the Scottish army was now stalled, and under heavy fire from three sides from ships' cannon, artillery, arquebusiers and archers to which they could not reply. When they broke, the English cavalry rejoined the battle. Many retreating Scots were slaughtered, or drowned as they tried to swim the fast-flowing Esk or cross the bogs.
Aftermath
Although they had suffered a resounding defeat, the Scottish government refused to come to terms. The infant Queen Mary was smuggled out of the country, and sent to France to be betrothed to the young dauphin Francis. Somerset occupied several Scottish strongholds and large parts of the Lowlands and Borders, but without peace, these garrisons became a useless drain on the Treasury of England.
A violent Reformation in Scotland was only a few years away, but Scots refused to have Reformation imposed on them by England. During the battle, the Scots taunted the English soldiers as loons [persons of no consequence], tykes and heretics. A thousand monks from various orders formed part of the Earl of Angus's division. Many died in the battle.
Of the Scottish prisoners, few were nobles or gentlemen. It was claimed that most were dressed much the same as common soldiers, and therefore not recognised as being worth ransom.
Although the Scots blamed traitors within their own ranks for the defeat, it is probably fair to say that a Renaissance army defeated a Mediaeval army. Henry VIII had taken steps towards creating standing naval and land forces, which formed the nucleus of the fleet and army with which Somerset gained the victory.
It should be noted that the longbow continued to play key roles in England's battles and Pinkie was no exception. Though the combination of bill and longbow which England used was old, the pike and arquebus tactics used in continental armies did not make it obsolete as the bill and bow could still hold their own against them at this stage in the development of firearms.
The battle-site is now part of East Lothian.
Source: Johnston, Alexander, Jr., Genealogical account of the family of Johnston of that ilk, formerly of Caskieben, in the Shire of Aberdeen, and of its principal branches. Edinburgh, 1832.
James Johnston - who married Clara, daughter of Barclay of Gartley, in Aberdeenshire and had 6th September 1521, a charter under the Great Seal from King James V "Jacobo Johnestoun de eodem, et Clarae Barclay ejus sponsae terrarum dominicalium de Johnestoun, Inglistoune, etc, jacen. in baronia de Johnstoun, in vicecomitatu de Aberdene." By this lady James had three sons and four daughters: 1) William the younger, predeceased his father leaving issue 2) Gilbert of Standingstone married Margaret, daughter of William Forbes 3) George, bailie of Aberdeen married Katherine, daughter of Thomas Menzies 4) Agnes 5) Isabel 6) Bessy 7) Janet. James died in the beginning of the year 1548, partly, it is believed, of grief, occasioned by the death of his son, and was succeeded by his grandson George.
Motto & Slogan
Motto and SloganThe original warcry or slogan of Clan Johnstone was "Light Thieves All," which was a demand to the enemy to dismount and surrender. This slogan was also used as the first motto in the Chief's arms in the early seventeenth century. Later, the Chief adopted the current motto, Nunquam Non Paratus, which means "Never Unprepared." Sometimes the Chief's present motto is translated as "Ready, Aye Ready" or simply "Aye Ready," which is also used as a slogan
of Caskieben. He married marjory, daughter of Leighton of Ulysseehaven or zusan, an ancient family inn Angus, and in her right suceeded to the lands of Inverton. He lived to a very advanced age, and dying in the reign of King james teh First of Scotland was succeeded by his son, Gilbert de Johnston of Caskieben.
Source: Johnston, Alexander, Jr., Genealogical account of the family of Johnston of that ilk, formerly of Caskieben, in the Shire of Aberdeen, and of its principal branches. Edinburgh, 1832.
This gentleman [John de Johnston] acquired the lande of Ballindauch in Aberdeenshire. He married Marjory, daughter of Leighton of Ulysseshaven or Usan, an ancient family in Angus, and in her right succeeded to the lands of Invertown. He lived to a very advanced age; and dying in the reign of King James the First of Scotland was succeeded by his son.
Ludwig is the original immigrant of the
Freiberger family of my Mother's line.
Ludwig was known as a German Puritan or
"Pietists", which is the group he migrated
with and was known as one of the oldest
members. He came to America as a
"Redemptioner" having to sell himself as an
indentured servant for 5 years in order to
pay for his passage. Ludwig was aboard the
ship "Hero" out of Rotterdam and arrived at
Port of Philadelphia and took his oath of
allegiance on October 27, 1764. His
signature appears on List #2480, as
attested by Present: Thomas Willing,
Esquire- the foreigners whose names are
underwritten, imported in the ship "Hero",
Ralph Forester, from Rotterdam, but last
from Cowes, did this day take and subscribe
the usual qualification, 500 whole freights. 200 in the list (mess is Willing & Morris).
November 21, P L15 (Penn German Pioneers,
Strassburger-Henke Vol 1 pgs 696, 697.)
Ludwig Freiberger's name is found with many
different spellings: Ludwig Freiburg, Ludwig
Freiburger, Ludwig Fryburger,
Lewis Fryberger, Dudwig Freiburgher,
Lutwick Freiburger, Ludwig Fryberger,
Ludwig Freyburg, Ludwig Freyburger,
Levi Freiburgh. The most correct spelling
is Freiburger. The name means
"Free Mountain" and in the region of Baden
where he came from, the family still owns
the mountain deeded by the King of that
time to the family for some sort of service
rendered in which they would no longer have
to pay taxes on.
T Lazell "Henry Straight of Portsmouth R.I. 1652-1728" in Wilma Straight possession 712 Rancho Mirage Bakersfield Cal 93306.
WILL:Austin Gen. Dist. of R.I. gives Henry Sr birth 1652. above bk pg 5.
TOWN RECORDS; Bk of town records Portsmouth R.I.records Henry Straight as apprentice signed without a guardian dated 24 Dec 1668 p342 of town record signed x by Henry Straight and witnesses by Thomas Henley and Eliza Lawton.
also recorded on p 1 of above Henry Straight bk p 1
OCCUPATION: wheelwright.
Portsmouth town records Henry registered ear mark for cattle, 11 Mar1671-2
COURT: witness to Cornell Murder,8 Feb 1673-4.
SPOUSE E Greenwich R.I. Marriages; Henry Straight & Hannah----Married 13 Feb1676-7 by Justice John Heath.pg 2. ?able could be misprint from 1696 of sons Henrys marriage.
CHILDREN;Son Henry born abt 1677 & son John born 1 Mar 1678-9 They could not be sons of 2nd wife Mary long Adams because she didnt get divorce from first marriage until 1684.
DEED: 8 Nov 1679 received right to build on land in E. Greenwich.
SPOUSE;5 Mar 1684-5 Mary Long Adams granted a Divorce from 1st husband and petitiond to marry Henry Straight, (Mass St Archives Domestic Rel, Vol 9 pg 113. p.3,4,5.)
Deed 20 Jan 1683-4 Jun 1683.
CHILD-OCCUPATION: vol 1 p 51 E. Greenwich R.I. Land evidences Henry Straight,Wheelwright , Binds youngest son John unto John Watson Taylor for 16 years 1 Mar.1683. Mar 1683 ,dated 17 Mar 1683.
OCCUPATION;12 Sep 1684 Constable of E. Greenwich R.I.
DEED-SPOUSE;1 Oct 1693 Henry of E. Greenwich (wheelwright and wife Mary sold 3 acres in Dorchester Mass ( Marys land) Suffolk Mass. deeds Vol 16 pg253. 6 Jun 1703 Henry and wife Mary sold E Greensich land.
DEED:8 Mar 1698 deeded 10 acres to son Henry.
COURT:26 nov 1697 court case Wife Mary slander case.
COURT:19 Jun 1704 Henry chosen of town records. E. Greenwich town council records pg 75.on 22 Jul Henry refused to serve.
16 Mar 1705 & 13 Jul 1709 chosen Juryman pg 81 E Greenwich town records.
DEED:22 Oct 1718 Henry and wife deeded 1/2 land to son Henry. E. Greenwich Land Evidences vol3 pg 68. 30 Apr 1726; He deeded son John east 1/2 of homestead. vol 4 pg 203.
WILL: 15 May 1728 names wife Mary and sons Henry and John. pg 7b.above bk. Son Henry married 13 Feb 1696.
WILL: Wife 15 May 1750 proved 1757 names grandson John and 7 children living in Coventry. E Greenwich Probate Vol 2 pg 126. pg 7b Henry bk. above.
1062 - 1139 , England
Robert de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby, 2nd Earl of Ferrières (1062-1139) was created Earl of Derby by King Stephen in 1138 for his valiant conduct at the Battle of Northallerton.
History of Ferrers name
1000 , France
"Ferrer" is Norman French and means "to bind with iron" or " to shoe a horse" (cf. farrier). Ferrières in Normandy, the hometown of the de Ferrers family, was an important centre for ironwork. The Ferrers coat of arms shows six black horseshoes on a silver background. They were descended from Henry de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Ferrières, Lord of Longueville, Normandy, and a Domesday Commissioner; he built Tutbury Castle and Duffield Castle and had large holdings in Derbyshire as well as 17 other counties. The Ferrers, lords of the barony of Ferrieres in Normandy, were accompanied to England by three other families who were their underlords in France: the Curzons (Notre Dame-de-Courson), the Baskervilles (Boscherville) and the Levetts (Livet-en-Ouche).
Robert I de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby
Robert I de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby (c. 1062 - 1139), was born in Derbyshire, England, a younger son of Henry de Ferrières and his wife Bertha Roberts (I'Aigle). His father, born in Ferrieres, Normandy, France accompanied William the Conqueror during his invasion of England. The family was rewarded with a grant of Tutbury Castle in Staffordshire and 114 manors in Derbyshire.
Robert's elder brother William's main interests were in France. He joined Robert Curthose and was captured at Tinchebrai. His other brother Engenulf died shortly after his father and so Robert succeeded to the estates in 1088.
From the beginning, he gave great support to Henry I. As part of his tenure of Duffield Frith in 1129-30, he is on record as having interests in lead mines at Wirksworth. At about this time he granted the church of Potterspury, Northamptonshire, to Bernard the Scribe.
It is, however, during his last years that he is most in evidence as a leading supporter of King Stephen He took a large body of Derbyshire men northwards to assist in repelling an invasion of the Scots under King David I of Scotland, nominally on the behalf of Matilda. Little actual fighting took place, but Thurstan, Archbishop of York, won the Battle of the Standard on Stephen's behalf, fought near Northallerton, on 22, August, 1138.
Robert was mainly instrumental in securing the victory for his Sovereign, who for this and other important services created him Earl of Derby. It should be noted that charters and chronicles from this point refer to him interchangeably as Earl Ferrers, earl of Nottingham or earl of Derby.
He died in the following year (1139) and was succeeded in his earldom by his second but eldest surviving son Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby often known as Robert de Ferrars the Younger.
As with most Norman lords, the Ferrers brought their Norman underlords to England with them - in this case, the Curzon (of Kedleston), Livet (Levett) and Boscherville (Baskerville) families, who held their fiefs in Normandy from the Ferrers, and who subsequently held their English lands from Ferrers as well. (The undertenant family names derive from Notre-Dame-de-Courson, Livet-en-Ouche and Boscherville, all part of the Ferrers barony in Normandy.)
Timeline Tutbury Castle
Introduction
Tutbury, celebrated for its ruined castle, was once the seat of the Mercian kings - and afterwards the Earls and Dukes of Lancaster. This once ancient market town, and still a large and respectable village, is approximately five miles NW of Burton-upon-Trent and pleasantly seated on the south bank of the River Dove - which separates it from Derbyshire, .
Tutbury parish comprises 4000 acres of land, including 777 acres in the Tutbury Ward of Needwood Forest, and in the region of 1800 souls. The Queen, as Duke of Lancaster, is lady of the manor - owning about 2000 acres of the soil which is let to several lessees. The rest of the parish belongs to Sir Oswald Mosley, Captain Townshend and several other freeholders and copyholders - owing suit and service to the court of the Honour of Tutbury.
Below is a "Timeline" of events, dating back to the 11th Century, which catalogues many of the key events associated with the Castle...
11th Century1066
Norman Castle started by Hugh d’Avranches.
1071
William the Conqueror gave Tutbury to Henry, Lord of Ferriers and Chambrais, whose family became known in England as Ferrers. Castle consisted only of wooden and earth defences.
1086
Tutbury mentioned in Domesday survey as forming defence for a local township of around 200 people.
12th Century
1138
Henry Ferrers’ third son, Robert, created Earl of Derby.
1174
William Ferrers, third Earl, joined with the sons of Henry II in conspiracy against the King. July Tutbury besieged and taken by the King.
1175-76
Henry II appears to have ordered the destruction of the Castle.
????
William Ferrers? replaced wooden building with stone built Keep or Donjon. Also Chapel built at this time.
13th Century
1213-14
Thomas, Earl of Lancaster built the gateway and spent £100 on a gatehouse above it.
1263
Prince Edward (the future King Edward I) severely damaged the Castle.
1266
Earl Robert joined Barons’ Rebellion against Henry III and lost possession of Tutbury Castle to Prince Edmund, younger son of the King.
1267
Edmund became Earl of Lancaster and began restoration of Tutbury Castle. Either he or his son, Thomas, erected larger hall and range of buildings at the south end.
14th Century
1322
10th March. Edward occupied the Castle for a few days and there was much looting.
1326 (Dec)
Edward II returns Tutbury to Thomas’s brother, Henry of Lancaster. At this time there also existed The Great Hall, the Great Chamber at its end, a hall near the well, the Steward’s Chamber, the Constable’s Chamber, the Receiver’s Lodging, the old and the new stables, a grange, larder, charcoal house etc. There was also a high tower (long since demolished) where the woodwork caught fire.
1351
Earl Thomas’s nephew, Henry, created first Duke of Lancaster.
1362 (Jul)
Castle owned by John of Gaunt, second Duke of Lancaster who was permitted by the King to repair it.
1392
Work began on a new portion of wall, probably the northern end of the curtain wall.
1392
Henry Bolingbroke, third Duke of Lancaster acceded to the throne as Henry IV. (The Castle has been owned by the Crown in the right of The Duchy of Lancaster ever since)
1399 - 1406
A new tower and wall in course of erection, possibly on west side of Castle. Location uncertain.
15th Century
1420-40
Building of south curtain wall started from motte end.
1442
Work began on building the present South Tower.
1449?
2 fireplaces had been brought in and the tower was probably completed shortly afterwards (not later than 1449).
1446-61
Tutbury given temporarily to Margaret of Anjou, wife of Henry VI as part of her jointure.
1457-60
A new tower under construction (the present North Tower). Completed by 1460.
16th Century
1516
Kitchen roof fell down.
1523
Many buildings had defective roofs and part of the curtain wall had a 100ft (30.5m) split.
1561
Instructions given for repairs to ring wall, “Gillot” Tower or Donjon and record office.
1568
Mary Queen of Scots fled to England . Elizabeth I commenced preparation of Tutbury as a prison for the Scottish Queen.
1569
4th February Queen Mary arrived at Tutbury and was lodged in the South Range.
1569 (Jan)
Mary was taken to Wingfield to avoid suspected rescue attempts. In November she was moved again to Coventry.
1570
2nd January she returned to Tutbury.
1570
In the summer Mary moved to Wingfield again and later to Chatsworth. She made several brief visits later to Tutbury Castle.
1586
14th January - 21st December Mary’s last visit to Tutbury.
1587
8th February Mary Queen of Scots was beheaded.
1595 (Jan)
Survey found the Castle badly dilapidated.
1597
Repairs to badly cracked North Tower estimated at £200 they were never carried out.
17th Century
1609
Repairs estimated at £1,000.
1619, 1620 & 1624
James I (son of Queen Mary) visited Tutbury Castle.
1631-35
Mediaeval range at south end replaced.
1643
Unsuccessful siege by Parliamentarians during Civil War.
1645 (May)
Charles I at Tutbury with a large force.
1646
A 3-week siege ended with the Castle’s surrender on 20th April on condition that the Castle’s defences be destroyed.
1647 (July)
Parliament ordered the destruction of the Castle. The destruction not completed.
1662
Following the Restoration, some rooms repaired.
18th CenturyNo History Recorded 19th Century
1832
Duchy rejects proposal to convert Castle to a prison.
1833
Nearly £250 spent by the Duchy of Lancaster on repairs.
1847
A system of admission tickets was introduced for visitors.
20th Century
1913
Extensive preservation work carried out.
1955-57
Excavations carried out.
1957
28th March Queen Elizabeth II and the Duke of Edinburgh visited Tutbury Castle.
1982
Queen Elizabeth II visited Tutbury Castle.
1999
The garden and herbery restoration project started. The Great Hall re-opened, ‘secret’ staircase revealed and re-opened to Great Hall.
Robert II de Ferrers, 2nd Earl of Derby, a younger but eldest surviving son of Robert de Ferrers, 1st Earl of Derby, and his wife Hawise, succeeded his father as Earl of Derby in 1139. (William the older brother had been murdered in London some time before) He was head of a family which controlled a large part of Derbyshire including an area later known as Duffield Frith. Little is known of Robert's life, other than his generosity to the church. In 1148, he established Merevale Abbey in Warwickshire, England, where he requested to be buried in an ox hide. The stone effigies of Robert and his wife, Margaret Peverel, lie in the gatehouse chapel of Merevale Abbey, near the village of Atherstone. Margaret Peverel and Robert de Ferrers' effigy in Merevale Abbey. He founded the Priory of Derby, which later moved to Darley Abbey, and its Abbot was granted many privileges in Duffield Forest and Chase. He continued his father's attempts to play a role in the civil war commonly called The Anarchy that arose because of the contesting claims of Empress Matilda and Stephen of England. The family's support for Stephen led to him being awarded the revenues of the Borough of Derby in 1139, though in 1149 Stephen then granted the Borough to the Earl of Chester.
He finally threw in his lot with the future Henry II after Tutbury Castle was besieged in 1153. However when Henry came to the throne in 1154, he withdrew de Ferrers' right to use the title of Earl or to receive the "third penny" on the profits of the county. He died in 1162 and was succeeded by his son William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby.
References
Bland, W., 1887 Duffield Castle: A lecture at the Temperance Hall, Wirksworth Derbyshire Advertiser.
Turbutt, G., (1999) A History of Derbyshire. Volume 2: Medieval Derbyshire, Cardiff: Merton Priory Press.
Michael Jones, Ferrers, Robert de, first Earl Ferrers (d. 1139), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004.
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Margaret Peverel (born c.1114) was a 12th century Countess of Derby , who lived at Tutbury Castle in the English county of Staffordshire.
Margaret was the daughter of William Peverel the Younger of Peveril Castle in Derbyshire and his wife, Avicia de Lancaster. Her grandfather was William Peverel. She married Robert Ferrers and thus became Countess of Derby. She was the mother of William de Ferrers, 3rd Earl of Derby, Walkelin de Derby and a daughter, Petronella.
William Peverel (c. 1050 - c. 1115) was granted the honour by King William I, also known as "William the Conqueror". Historians speculate that Peverel was the illegitimate son of William the Conqueror, but there is no evidence for this.[1]
The Honour is recorded in Domesday Book, and consists of substantial land (162 lordships), including:
Nottingham Castle
Codnor Castle
Bolsover Castle - which became the seat of the Peverel family
Pinxton
Duston
Peveril Castle in Castleton, Derbyshire
Glapwell
Eastwood, Nottinghamshire
Langar Hall
William Peverel's son, William Peverel the Younger, inherited the honour, but, accused of treason by King Henry II, he forfeited it, the king then passing it to the Earl of Chester. The earl died before he could take possession.
The story of the Peverels formed the background to the historical novel Peveril of the Peak, by Sir Walter Scott, set in the 17th century, and published in 1823.
References ^ Cokayne, George E.; other authors (1887-98). The Complete Peerage (extant, extinct or dormant). Volume 4 (4th Edition ed.). pp. 762-768. http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~jast/D0012/G0000098.html. Retrieved 2008-05-13.
Lord of Nottingham William Peverel the Younger
Lord of Nottingham William Peverel the Younger was one of the principal supportors of King Stephen.1 He was the father of Countess of Nottingam Margaret Peverel; daughter of William Peverel the Younger, castellan of Nottingham, by either his first wife, Oddona, or his second, Avice de Montgomery.2 Lord of Nottingham William Peverel the Younger was born circa 1080 at Nottingham, England. He was the son of Lord of Nottingham William Peverel the Elder and Adelina of Lancaster. Lord of Nottingham William Peverel the Younger married Avice de Lancaster, daughter of Willelm filius Gilberti, Baron Kendal of Workington and Gundred de Warenne, circa 1112 at La Marche, Normandy, France; His 2nd.3,4 Anglo-Normans defeat invading Scots, under David I. The Standards flown were of St. Cuthbert and St. Peter of York. On 22 August 1138 at the Battle of the Standard, Cowton Moor, north of Northallerton, Yorkshire, England.5,6,7 Lord of Nottingham William Peverel the Younger was a commander at the Battle of the Standard on 22 August 1138 at Cowton Moor, north of Northallerton, Yorkshire, England.1 He was taken prisoner at the Battle of Lincoln on 2 February 1141 at Lincolnshire, England.1 King Stephen laid siege to Lincoln castle. Supporters of Maud defeat the besiegers and Stephen is captured. On 2 February 1140/41 at the Battle of Lincoln, Lincolnshire, England.8,5,9 He saw his estates forfeired for a time, and his castle of Nottingham was committed by the Empress Maud to William, but he recovered it in 1143.1 He witnessed the death of Ranulph de Gernon, 5th Earl of Chester on 16 December 1153 at England; He died, under excommunication, supposedly poisoned by his wife and William Peverell, Lord of Nottingham.10,11,12 Lord of Nottingham William Peverel the Younger was supposedly, "as men said," the one who poisoned Ranulf de Gernham, Earl of Chester, on 16 December 1153.1 He was dispossessed of his estates by King Henry II, for conspiring with Maud, Countess of Chester, to poison her husband, Ranulph Gernons, Earl of Chester, but more probably to punish him for what had previously been termed his wickedness and treason in 1155.13,1 FamilyAvice de Lancaster d. between 1 January 1190 and 1191Children
Countess of Nottingam Margaret Peverel+ b. c 11142
Henry Peverel b. 1115?1
Citations
[S215] Revised by others later George Edward Cokayne CP, Vol 4. Appendix I (Peverel of Nottingham, pp.762-768).
[S927] Peter (e-mail address) Stewart, RE: de Ferrers/Peverell/Braose in "RE: de Ferrers/Braose," newsgroup message 2001-05-23 17:06:35 PST
.
[S927] Peter (e-mail address) Stewart, RE: de Ferrers/Peverell/Braose in "RE: de Ferrers/Braose," newsgroup message 2001-05-23 17:06:35 PST
, for union sans date and place.
[S1278] K.S.B. Keats-Rohan, Domesday Descendants, pg. 539, 603.
[S592] Mike Ashley, Ashley, M., [O4].
[S603] C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms Sir Bernard Burke, B:xP, pg. 386.
[S429] John Sweetman, Dictionary of European Battles, pg. 211.
[S429] John Sweetman, Dictionary of European Battles, pg. 106.
[S215] Revised by others later George Edward Cokayne CP, VI:643.
[S603] C.B., LL.D., Ulster King of Arms Sir Bernard Burke, B:xP, pg. 365 - says "1155".
[S842] Harleian Society, "Visitiation Cheshire 1580: Chester Earls", "obijt 1152".
[S215] Revised by others later George Edward Cokayne CP, III:167.
[S209] Somerset Herald J.R. Planché, Planché, J.R..
William "the Younger" Peverel (c. 1080 - 1155) was the son of William Peverel. He lived in Nottingham, England.
He married Avicia de Lancaster (1088 - c. 1150) in La Marche, Normandy, France. She was the daughter of Roger "The Poitevin" Montgomery and Countess Almodis of La Marche. In 1114, she bore a daughter, Margaret Peverel.
William inherited the Honour of Peverel.
He was a principal supporter of King Stephen, and a commander in the Battle of the Standard. He was captured at The Battle of Lincoln.
King Henry II dispossessed William of the Honour, for conspiring to poison the Earl of Chester - though historians speculate that the King wished to punish him for his 'wickedness and treason' in supporting King Stephen. The Earl died before he took possession of the Honour, and it stayed in the Crown for about a half century.
Notes from Janet and Robert Wolfe Genealogy Gateway
Master's Mate and Pilot of the Mayflower John Clark was perhaps the John Clark baptized on 26 March 1575 in Rotherhithe, Surrey, England. He first went to Jamestown, Virginia in March 1610 as a ship's pilot. There, at Point Comfort, he was captured by the Spanish in June 1611. He was taken captive to Havana, Cuba, where he was interrogated, and then sent to Seville, Spain, and then on to Madrid in 1613. He was held as a prisoner until he was exchanged for a Spanish prisoner held by the English in 1616. He immediately went back to his occupation as a ship's pilot, and took a shipment of cattle to Jamestown, Virginia in 1619 under some-time pirate Thomas Jones. In 1620, he was hired to be the master's mate and pilot of the Mayflower, on its intended voyage to Northern Virginia. While the Pilgrims were exploring Cape Cod and Plymouth Harbor, the shallop was caught in a storm and Clark brought them safely ashore at an Island, which is to this day known as Clark's Island. After returning, John Clark decided to settle in Virginia himself. He went to Jamestown in 1623 on the ship Providence, with the intention of settling there, but died not too long after his arrival. [Caleb Johnson, Mayflower website] Coddington believed Thomas to be the Thomas son of John Clarke of Ratcliff who was baptized at St. Dunstan's Church, Stepney, co. Middlesex, 8 March 1599/1699. Ratcliffe was and is a district in the large parish of Stepney, immediately on the north bank of the Thames, and inhabited almost exclusively by seafaring men. The parents of that Thomas were the John Clarke of Stepny & Mary Morton of St. Ellins, London who were married at St. Dunstan's Stepney, 19 Feb. 1598/9 ... "We believe, furthermore, that Thomas's father, John Clark or Clarke, was the Mate and Pilot of the Mayflower on her immortal voyage in 1620 ... [who] died at Jamestown, Virginia, in 1623." Anderson comments on this: "The hypothesis is very attractive, and was accepted by Jacobus [TAG 47:3], but remains underproven." Glazier, ("John Clarke, Mate of the 'Mayflower' in 1620" by Prentiss Glazier, Sr.in Detroit Society for Genealogical Research Magazine, 47:42) however, says the TAG 42 article "erroneously assumed that the Mate had been the John Clarke of Ratcliff who married Mary Morton at St. Dunstan's in Stepney, Middlesex, in 1599, becoming parents of a son Thomas christened there 8 March 1599/1600, just eight weeks before the Rotherhithe Thomas Clarke. This mistake is understandable, since the churches are within sight of each other, just across the Thames from each other. It should be pointed out, however, that St. Dunstan's records (Memorials of Stepney Parish p. 199) show that 'Mr. John Clarke was chosen warden for Ratcliffe in 1627.' The mate had died in 1623. The error was unintentionally included in the 1973 Thomas Clark Family by Mr. and Mrs. Arthur H. Radasch." Glazier cites Colonel Charles E. Banks, "Officers and Crew of the Mayflower," as placing him at Rotherhithe in Surrey, across the Thames River from Stepney on the outskirts of London. It was at Rotherhithe that Capt. Christopher Jones had moored his ship for several years, where four of his children were christened, and where he was buried in the churchyard. Others associated with the Mayflower -- part owners and crew -- were also of St. Mary's parish. American Historical Review, cited by Banks, documents the capture of Mate John Clarke by the Spanish in 1611 just off the coast of Virginia and their two examinations of him: the first at Havana in 1611 and the second in Madrid in 1613. Dr. Sturgis E. Leavitt adds details in his article "John Clarke before the Mayflower" in MQ 40:64-5. In the first interrogation, the Mate stated himself to be a native of London, 35 years of age, and of "the religion of the King"; in the second, he called himself an inhabitant of London, 40 years of age, and Roman Catholic. The reference to a large city as his home is understandable; the Spanish knew London but not the surrounding hamlets. His conversion (subsequently recanted) was probably a matter of expediency rather than doctrinal conviction. Colonel Banks noted the age discrepancy and suggested "splitting the difference," approximating the birth year at 1574/5, a date easily reconciled with the 26 March 1575 baptismal entry at St. Mary's of Rotherhithe.... "Undaunted by the four years of imprisonment, the Mate made a second trip to Virginia in 1619, returning to join the Mayflower in 1620. In April 1623 he was back in Virginia, dying there soon after. Efforts to find his will, if any, have been unsuccessful." It is possible that a will may yet be found, as seafarers frequently left a will before embarking on a voyage. [From Evelyn Beran on Ancestry.com]
----------------------------------------------
John Clarke - Master's Mate on the Mayflower
John Clarke was hired to be the Master's Mate on the Mayflower by the Virginia Company and the Merchant Adventurers because he had been to the American coast on several prior occasions.
Much of John Clarke's biographical history is known, but his genealogical history is less certain. He is possibly the John Clarke who was baptized in Redriffe (Rotherhithe), Surrey, England on 26 March 1575, and may have been the father of Thomas Clarke, an early Plymouth settler. A baptism for Thomas Clark, son of John Clark of Rotherhithe is found on 8 March 1599/1600 at St. Dunstan's, Stepney, Middlesex, England. He may be the John Clarke who married Sibil Farr on 18 April 1610 in Rotherhithe, or the John Clarke who married Mary Morton on 18 February 1598/9 in Stepney, Middlesex--or perhaps he was married twice.
John Clarke had made several trips to Jamestown, Virginia, as well as to New England. Clarke had been in Malaga, Spain in 1609, and in March 1611 sailed from London to Virginia. About June 21, 1611, he was captured at Point Comfort by the crew of a Spanish caravel that had brought Don Diego de Molina to Virginia. He was taken to Havana, where he was interrogated on 23 July 1611. He was then taken to Seville, Spain, and then to Madrid where he was again examined on 18 February 1613. He calls himself 35 years old in his 1611 deposition, and calls himself 40 years old in 1613, giving his residence as London. He was released to the English in 1616, in a prisoner exchange between England and Spain.
John Clarke is mentioned in a letter written by Robert Cushman on 11 June 1620: "We have hired another pilot here, one Mr. Clarke, who went last year to Virginia with a ship of kine." This 1619 trip to Virginia was with Captain Thomas Jones of the Falcon, a some-time pirate.
He was the Master's Mate and pilot of the Mayflower, and accompanied the Pilgrims on many of the exploring parties, piloting the shallop. Clark's Island in Duxbury Bay is named after him, because he miraculously brought the shallop ashore during a strong storm on one of these expeditions.
On 13 February 1622, the Virginia Company records state:
Mr. Deputy acquainted the court, that one Mr. John Clarke beinge taken from Virginia long since by a Spanish ship that came to discover that plantation; that forasmuch as he hath since that time done the companie good service in many voyages to Virginia, and of late went into Ireland for transportation of cattle to Virginia, he was an humble suitor to this court, that he might be admitted a free brother of the companie, and have some shares of land bestowed upon him.
John was given two shares in the Virginia Company for his service. He sailed to Virginia on 10 April 1623 in Daniel Gookin's ship, the Providence, and died shortly after he arrived.
--------------------------------------
John was the Master's Mate and pilot of the "Mayflower", and accompanied the Pilgrims on many of the exploring parties, piloting the shallop. Clark's Island in Duxbury Bay is named after him, because he miraculously brought the shallop ashore during a strong storm on one of these expeditions. John was given two shares in the Virginia Company for his service. He sailed to Virginia on 10 April 1623 in Daniel Gookin's ship, the "Providence", and died shortly after he arrived.
--------------------------------------
The Pilot John Clarke 1572-1624
The Pilot John Clark, whose testimony to the Spanish Inquisition about the strategic condition of the North American English Colonial Coast can be read in numerous journals, and the man who was ransomed for the Virginia Company by King James I;
the Pilot, John Clark 1572-1624 (1)
had a number of children,
Susannah, Edward, Katherine, Thomas
--------------------------------------
MASTER'S MATE: John Clark
John Clark was perhaps the John Clark baptized on 26 March 1575 in Rotherhithe, Surrey, England. He first went to Jamestown, Virginia in March 1610 as a ship's pilot. There, at Point Comfort, he was captured by the Spanish in June 1611. He was taken captive to Havana, Cuba, where he was interrogated, and then sent to Seville, Spain, and then on to Madrid in 1613. He was held as a prisoner until he was exchanged for a Spanish prisoner held by the English in 1616. He immediately went back to his occupation as a ship's pilot, and took a shipment of cattle to Jamestown, Virginia in 1619 under some-time pirate Thomas Jones. In 1620, he was hired to be the master's mate and pilot of the Mayflower, on its intended voyage to Northern Virginia. While the Pilgrims were exploring Cape Cod and Plymouth Harbor, the shallop was caught in a storm and Clark brought them safely ashore at an Island, which is to this day known as Clark's Island. After returning, John Clark decided to settle in Virginia himself. He went to Jamestown in 1623 on the ship Providence, with the intention of settling there, but died not too long after his arrival.
Taken from: MayflowerHistory.com, Copyright © 1994-2012. All Rights Reserved
-----------------------------------
John Clarke is most significantly recognized as a master's mate or pilot of the Mayflower. He was born on March 26th, 1576 and was baptized in the Parish of St. Mary Rotherhithe. Beautiful church!
From Mayflowerhistory.com: John Clark was perhaps the John Clark baptized on 26 March 1575 in Rotherhithe, Surrey, England. He first went to Jamestown, Virginia in March 1610 as a ship's pilot. There, at Point Comfort, he was captured by the Spanish in June 1611.
He was taken captive to Havana, Cuba, where he was interrogated, and then sent to Seville, Spain, and then on to Madrid in 1613. He was held as a prisoner until he was exchanged for a Spanish prisoner held by the English in 1616. He immediately went back to his occupation as a ship's pilot, and took a shipment of cattle to Jamestown, Virginia in 1619 under some-time pirate Thomas Jones.In 1620, he was hired to be the master's mate and pilot of the Mayflower, on its intended voyage to Northern Virginia. While the Pilgrims were exploring Cape Cod and Plymouth Harbor, the shallop was caught in a storm and Clark brought them safely ashore at an Island, which is to this day known as Clark's Island. After returning, John Clark decided to settle in Virginia himself. He went to Jamestown in 1623 on the ship Providence, with the intention of settling there, but died not too long after his arrival.
That's John Clarke's story in a nutshell. I think it's odd that they didn't mention how he died. But that's for later. His first trip to America was ten years prior to The Mayflower landing. That's a LOT of time spent at sea in one's life. Allow me to expand a little...Point Comfort - they weren't expecting the Spanish Inquisition! (NOBODY expects the Spanish Inquisition!)
He was captured by the Spanish in Jamestown (June 1611) and his testimonies to the Spanish Inquisition about the strategic condition of the North American English Colonial Coast can be read in numerous journals. He was later ransomed by King James I of England in 1616 and commissioned to pilot the Mayflower, although he did not sign the Mayflower Compact.
The Mayflower landed in December of 1620 - can you imagine how extremely cold it must've been to work on the deck of a ship in Plymouth harbor that time of year? Apparently, the Mayflower was running low on supplies, especially beer. Yes, beer. This point is disputed, and Clarke is said to have delivered the ship from a terrible storm. I'm not sure which version I like better, to be quite honest.
John Clarke spotted an accomodating isle and commanded the crew to "row lustily". They rested for a day, dried out their clothes (I imagine), and took in the enormity of suddenly finding themselves in The New World. I'm sure it was unfathomably surreal.
The next day, the Sabbath, the men returned to an immense rock at the center of Clark's Island and "gave God thanks for his mercies in their manifold deliverances." The date was December 20, 1620. The very first Thanksgiving took place on an island named for one of Halle's ancestors. Wow. (according to William Bradford's journal, 2nd signer of the Mayflower Compact and later Governor of the Plymouth Colony)Interesting Clark's Island Factoid! Truman Capote wrote "Breakfast at Tiffany's" on Clark's Island!
According to The First Republic in America: An Account of the Origin of this Nation, by Alexander Brown, Clarke was among the men who fell at the Indian Massacre of 1622 in Jamestown. The massacre was orchestrated by the Powhatan Confederacy as a warning to other settlers. John Smith wrote that the Powhatan "came unarmed into our houses with deer, turkeys, fish, fruits, and other provisions to sell us.” It was absolutely ruthless - all men, women and children were killed and their crops burned to the ground.Did they ever face justice?
From Wikipedia: "Colonists who survived the attacks raided the tribes and particularly their corn crops in the summer and fall of 1622 so successfully that Chief Opechancanough decided in desperation to negotiate. Through friendly Indian intermediaries, a peace parley finally took place between the two groups. However, some of the Jamestown leaders, led by Captain William Tucker and Dr. John Potts, poisoned the Indians' share of the liquor for the parley's ceremonial toast. The poison killed about two hundred Indians and another fifty were then killed by hand."
Cheif Opechancanough escaped, however, whose Algonquin name meant "he whose soul is white" lived into his 90s and may have died of a neuromuscular disease.
Stevenage
Hertfordshire, EnglandDeath: 1624
Married Margaret Walker January 22, 1570 in Fowlmire, Cambridge, England.
Margaret was born about 1553 in Fowlmire, Cambridge, England. Margaret's father was Nicholas Walker. She was an only child. She died on September 21st, 1601.
Children
Matthew CLARKE b: 1570 in Fowlmire, Cambridge, England
John CLARKE b: 1572-1573 in Thriploe, Cambridgeshire, England
Agnes CLARKE b: 1576 in Thriploe, Hertford, England
Susan CLARKE b: 1577 in Thriploe, Hertford, England
William CLARKE b: Abt 1579 in Wrotham, Kent, England
Katheryn CLARKE b: Abt 1581 in Wrotham, Kent, England
Thomas CLARKE b: Abt 1583 in Wrotham, Kent, England
Family links:
Parents:
Thomas Clarke (1527 - 1560)
Children:
John Clark (1575 - 1623)
Burial:
Unknown
1666-1678 , Windsor, Hartford, Connecticut
Israel Dewey, the third son of Thomas Dewey, "The Settler" and Frances (Randall) Clark relocated with his three brothers, Thomas, Josiah, and Jedediah to the Connecticut River area near Westfield and Springfield, Massachusetts. Israel was in the very second division of land at Westfield on 6 July 1666 with his brother Jedediah. Thomas had received a grant somewhat earlier in 1666 and Josiah not until 1668 or 1669 (History of the Connecticut Valley in Massachusetts, 1879). He married well as Abigail Drake's family was prominent in Widsor, her father, Job Drake, having distinguished in Widsor as a major landowner and her mother Mary, daughter of the prominent Mr. Henry Wolcott. However, while his three brothers prospered in Massachusetts, Israel did not. He did not take a prominent place in the public affairs of Westfield, as his older brother Thomas did, nor did he join with his brothers in their prosperous ventures in constructing mills on the tributaries of the Connecticut River. Israel's grant of land (8 acres) at Westfield seems small by standards of the day and he increased his holdings by arranging for the purchase of William Brooke's share in the Westfield division of March 1668. Israel's purchases and payments at the general store, or trading post, owned by Col. William Pyncheon for 1668-71 have been preserved but show nothing but the usual transactions of a farmer. Yet soon after the birth of his second child and namesake in 1673, Israel Dewey returned to Windsor, Conn. Whether the recent deaths of his mother and father-in-law, Job and Mary (Wolcott) Drake, might have been involved or ill health on Israel's part are matters for speculation. Israel was not to live much longer as he died in 1678 at the age of thirty-three. One reason for his return to Windsor is clear, however: unresolved debts incurred either before Israel's removal to Westfield or assumed while he was farming there. The records of the Hartford court indicate that on 3 November 1675 Israel acknowledged payment of 38 shillings in wheat and Indian corn in answer to an action of debt and damage. When Israel Dewey died on 23 October 1678 his indebtedness was considerable: he owed seven different creditors a total of about fifty pounds sterling.
Colonial families of the United States of America: Volume 1
ISRAEL DEWEY of Windsor, Conn., b. 25th September, 1645; d. 23d October, 1678; m. 20th August, 1668, Abigail DRAKE, b. 28th September, 1648; d. 1696; dau. of Sergeant Job and and Mary (WOLCOTT) DRAKE. I. Hannah, b. circa 1669; m. Philip LOOMIS of Westfield, Mass. II. Israel, b. 30th December, 1673; d. 1730; m. ???. III. DAVID1, b. 11th January, 1676; d. 30th November, 1712; m. 1699, Sarah ??, b. 1682; d. 3d August, 1756. IV. Joseph, Sergeant in the Militia, b. 1678; d. unm., January, 1731. DAVID DEWEY1, Deacon, b. 11th January, 1676; d. 30th November, 1712; m. 1699, Sarah, b. 1682; d. 3d August, 1756. I. DAVID2, b. 28th June, 1700. II. Charles, a Captain, b. 18th July, 1703; d. 5th July, 1782; m. 30th January, 1724, Abigail DEWEY, b. 28th January, 1704; d. 4th March, 1786; dau. of Captain Adija and Sarah (ROOT) DEWEY. III. Nathaniel, b. 21st September, 1706; d. 2d February, 1710. IV. Isaac, b. 10th February, 1708; d. 12th May, 1773; m. 11th July, 1734, Abigail BAGG, b. 15th September, 1707; d. 12th May, 1773; dau. of Daniel and Hannah BAGG. V. Sarah, b. 16th May, 1711; d. 15th December, 1712. DAVID DEWEY2, b. 28th June, 1700; d. August, 1746; m. 23d August, 1724, Abigail ASHLEY, b. 6th January, 1701; d. 20th March, 1748; dau. of Deacon David and Mary (DEWEY) ASHLEY. I. DAVID2, b. 20th July, 1725. II. Nathaniel, b. 14th January, 1728; d. 2d Dec., 1743. III. Eli, b. 18th October, 1730; d. 16th April, 1731. IV. Eli, b. 8th May, 1732; d. September, 1803; m. (firstly) 13th February, 1758, Abigail GILLETT, d. 8th February, 1782; m. (secondly) 18th July, 1782, Mrs. Mary (DEWEY) SLOAN, b. 6th April, 1735. V. Abigail, b. 13th August, 1735; m. 20th May, 1758, James SMITH. VI. Experience, b. 25th March, 1738; m. 17th April, 1760, Asa SMITH of Granville, Mass. VII. Asaph, b. 20th August, 1740; d. November, 1755. VIII. Thankful, b. 15th January, 1744; d. 7th March, 1836; m. 15th September, 1762, Reuben BARTHOLOMEW, b. 17th December, 1736; d. December, 1804; who was a soldier during the American Revolution.
about John Kelly
Name: John Kelly
Year: 1762
Age: 18
Estimated Birth Year: abt 1744
Place: New Jersey
Source Publication Code: 2797.35
Primary Immigrant: Kelly, John
Annotation: Date of newspaper advertisement and place of master's residence. Extracted from copies of the paper reprinted by The Historical Society of Pennsylvania, The Pennsylvania Gazette, 1728-1789 (Philadelphia: Microsurance Inc., 1968), Volumes 1-25; and for Jan
Source Bibliography: GRUBB, FARLEY. Runaway Servants, Convicts, and Apprentices Advertised in the Pennsylvania Gazette, 1728-1796. Baltimore, MD: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., 1992. 187p.
Page: 89
U.S. Revolutionary War Rolls, 1775-1783
about John Kelly
Name: John Kelly
Rank - Induction: Capt
Roll Box: 37
Roll State: MA
Early Connecticut Marriages
about John Kelly
Name: John Kelly
Gender: Male
Spouse's Name: Loomis
Spouse Gender: Female
Marriage Date: 8 Jun 1766
Marriage Place: Windsor-Bloomfield, Hartford
Source Information:
Ancestry.com. Early Connecticut Marriages [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations, Inc., 2012.
Original data: Bailey, Frederic W. Early Connecticut Marriages as Found on Ancient Church Records Prior to 1800. Baltimore, MD: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1997.
Description:
Reverend F. W. Bailey documented more than 30,000 early Connecticut knot-tyings in this seven-volume collection. Learn more...
U.S. Census Reconstructed Records, 1660-1820
about Captain John Kelley
Name:
Captain John Kelley
Gender:
M (Male)
State:
New Jersey
County:
Salem County
Residence Year:
1780
Household Remarks:
Name on a petition, 24 Apr 1780, to the Legislature from inhabitants of Salem County recommending that Jacob Tagart be appointed to the clerk’s office in place of Curtis Trinchard or Finchard who died
Source Citation: Document: Manuscript Collection, 1680s - 1970s, BAH: Legislative Records, 1770 - 1781 [New Jersey State Archives]; Call Number: Box 1-14, Folder 52; Page Number: 1; Family Number: 14.
PHILIP LOOMIS (1675-1746) was born in Westfield, Hampden, Mass and died on Dec. 1, 1746 in Simsbury, Hartford, CT. PHILIP married HANNAH DEWEY (daugther of Israel Dewey & Abigail Drake) in 1704 in Westfield, Hampden, MASS. HANNAH was born about 1680 in Westfield, MASS. and died in 1728 in Simsbury, CT. They had 12 children (TIMOTHY LOOMIS is our direct ancestor and he is also the father of MINDWELL LOOMIS who married JOHN KELLY).
LT. SAMUEL LOOMIS was PHILIP"s father. SAMUEL LOOMIS was born about 1628 in Braintree, Essex, England and died on Oct. 1, 1689 in Connecticut, USA. He was buried at Westfield, Hampden, MASS. SAMUEL LOOMIS immigrated with his parent's, JOSEPH LOOMIS & MARY WHITE, his 4 brothers & 3 sisters from London on April 11, 1638 on the ship "Susan and Ellen" - they arrived at Boston on July 17, 1638. SAMUEL LOOMIS married ELIZABETH JUDD (daughter of Thomas JUDD born 1602 Langley Parish, Kent, England - died Nov. 12, 1688 Northhampton, MASS. and Sarah FREEMAN born in England) on Dec. 27, 1653 in Windsor, CT. ELIZABETH JUDD was born Dec. 27, 1633 in Farmington, CT. SAMUEL AND ELIZABETH had 10 children: Samuel 1654, Elizabeth 1656, Ruth 1650, Sarah 1663, Joanna 1665, Benjamin 1667, Nehemiah 1670, William 1672, PHILIP 1675 and Mary 1678. Some records show SAMUEL was also married first to Hannah White, then ELIZABETH JUDD, and last, Mary Judd. SAMUEL LOOMIS took the oath of Freeman in 1654. He was a member of the church in Windsor, Hartford, CT in Nov. 1661. He moved to Westfield, MASS between 1672 and 1675. He sold his house in Windsor, CT in 1679.
JOSEPH LOOMIS was SAMUEL LOOMIS' father. The surname LOOMIS had been changed from LOOMYS. JOSEPH was born August 24, 1590 in Braintree, Essex, England and died Nov. 25, 1658 in Windsor, Hartofd, CT. He was buried in Windsor, Hartford, CT. His occupation was a woolen draper (one who deals in woolen goods) in Braintree, England. He married MARY WHITE at Shalford, a small village near Braintree, England on June 30, 1614. "He had access to the funds to make the break with the old world to New England for he sailed with his wife, 5 sons & 5 daughters from London on April 11, 1638 aboard the ship "Susan & Ellen." The ship arrived at Boston on July 17th. By Feb. 1640, JOSEPH had settled at Windsor, CT receiving on Feb. 2, from the Connecticut Plantation, 21 acres adjoing the Farmington River on the west side of Town (Town Records, Vol. 1). The dug-out cabin JOSEPH LOOMIS built as his first home and the house he erected before 1652 are both preserved on the grounds of the LOOMIS Chaffee School, 4 Batchelder Road, in Windsor, CT. Located on a slight elevation above a bend of the Farmington River, the LOOMIS family homestead dates from 1640, making it one of the oldest houses in Connecticut. Its historical prestige and close ties with the early colonial life of Windsor have made it a symbol of the enduring virtues of those who founded this country. JOSEPH also received several large tracts of land on the east side of the River, partly from the town and partly by purchase. He must, then, have arrived in Windsor in the summer or autumn of 1639. He is generally assumed to have gone to Windsor with the Reverand Ephraim Huet, who arrived on Aug. 17, 1639. JOSEPH"S house is located on the "Island" near the mouth of the Farmington River so called because at every great freshet it became temporarily an iland by the overflowing of the Connecticut River." MARY WHITE LOOMIS was born Aug.24, 1590 in Shalford, Messing, Essex, England and died on Aug. 23, 1652 at Windsor, Hartford Co, CT. (Her parents were ROBERT WHITE & BRIDGET of England.) MARY and JOSEPH had 8 children all of whom were born in England: Joseph 1615, Sarah 1617, Elizabeth 1619, Mary 1620, John 1622, Thomas 1624, Nathaniel 1626, and Lt. SAMUEL LOOMIS 1628.
JOHN LOOMIS II was the father of JOSEPH LOOMIS. JOHN LOOMIS II was born Jan. 29, 1562 in Thaxted, Essex, England and died May 29, 1619 in Braintree, Essex, England. He is buried in Braintree, England. JOHN was a tailor and real estate holder. JOHN married AGNES LYNGWOOD - she was born in 1565 Bocking, Essex, England and died April 14, 1619 in Bocking, Essex, England; she is buried at St Michiels CHurch, Braintree, Essex, England. AGNES was the daughter of JOHN LYNGWOOD & JANE. JOHN and AGNES LOOMIS had 6 children: Ann, Sarah, Jane, Elizabeth, Preston, JOSEPH, and Geoffrey.
JOHN LOOMIS I was the father of JOHN LOOMIS II. JOHN LOOMIS I was born Jan. 1526 in Thaxted, Essex, England and died April 12, 1567 in Thaxted, Essex, England. He is buried at THaxted, England. JOHN married KYRSTEN PASHFIELD or JACKSON and they had 8 children (some names are repeated twice so not sure if it is truly 8 children) William, Sarah, Walter, Elizabeth, Sarah, Elizabeth, JOHN II. KYRSTEN PASHFIELD was born in 1526 in Rettendon, Essex, England and died in 1567 in Thaxed, Essex, England.
THOMAS LOOMIS I was the father of JOHN LOOMIS I. THOMAS LOOMIS was born April 12, 1497 in Thaxted, Essex, England and died Oct. 26, 1551 in Thaxted, Essex, England. He is buried in Thaxted, England. THOMAS "the first to whom the line has been traced with absolute proof, was great-grandfather of the American immigrant" - that immigrant being Joseph LOOMIS. "The Loomis family, the surname is derived from what is now the village of Haulgh, in the parish of Bolton, Lancashire, England. LOOMIS is the American spelling of the English surname LOMAS, the original form which was Lumhalgh, Lumhaulgh, del Lumhalgh (in which the letter 'g' is silent). The earliest record of the name is found in a Lay Subsidy Roll in 1306 in the Record Office, CHancery Lane, London. Although the LOMAS family originalted in the Bolton parish, the earliest recorded individuals are mentioned in the Subsidy Rolls for pendleton & Wigan near Bolton. The ancient LOMAS coat-of-arms is described: Argent between two palets gules three fleurs-de-lis in pale sable a chief azure. Crest: On a chapeau a pelican vulning herself proper." THOMAS LOOMIS I was married to ANN STEPHENS (she was the daughter of THOMAS STEPHENS 1500-1525 Essex, England).
LAURENT LOOMIS was the father of THOMAS LOOMIS I. LAURENT LOOMIS was born in 1482 in Thaxted, Essex, England and died there in 1540. LAURENT"S wife is unknown.
OLIVER LOOMIS was the father of LAURENT LOOMIS. OLIVER was born in England in 1452 and died there in 1535. OLIVER"S wife is unknown.
That's all for now!!!
LT. SAMUEL LOOMIS was PHILIP"s father. SAMUEL LOOMIS was born about 1628 in Braintree, Essex, England and died on Oct. 1, 1689 in Connecticut, USA. He was buried at Westfield, Hampden, MASS. SAMUEL LOOMIS immigrated with his parent's, JOSEPH LOOMIS & MARY WHITE, his 4 brothers & 3 sisters from London on April 11, 1638 on the ship "Susan and Ellen" - they arrived at Boston on July 17, 1638. SAMUEL LOOMIS married ELIZABETH JUDD (daughter of Thomas JUDD born 1602 Langley Parish, Kent, England - died Nov. 12, 1688 Northhampton, MASS. and Sarah FREEMAN born in England) on Dec. 27, 1653 in Windsor, CT. ELIZABETH JUDD was born Dec. 27, 1633 in Farmington, CT. SAMUEL AND ELIZABETH had 10 children: Samuel 1654, Elizabeth 1656, Ruth 1650, Sarah 1663, Joanna 1665, Benjamin 1667, Nehemiah 1670, William 1672, PHILIP 1675 and Mary 1678. Some records show SAMUEL was also married first to Hannah White, then ELIZABETH JUDD, and last, Mary Judd. SAMUEL LOOMIS took the oath of Freeman in 1654. He was a member of the church in Windsor, Hartford, CT in Nov. 1661. He moved to Westfield, MASS between 1672 and 1675. He sold his house in Windsor, CT in 1679.
JOSEPH LOOMIS was SAMUEL LOOMIS' father. The surname LOOMIS had been changed from LOOMYS. JOSEPH was born August 24, 1590 in Braintree, Essex, England and died Nov. 25, 1658 in Windsor, Hartofd, CT. He was buried in Windsor, Hartford, CT. His occupation was a woolen draper (one who deals in woolen goods) in Braintree, England. He married MARY WHITE at Shalford, a small village near Braintree, England on June 30, 1614. "He had access to the funds to make the break with the old world to New England for he sailed with his wife, 5 sons & 5 daughters from London on April 11, 1638 aboard the ship "Susan & Ellen." The ship arrived at Boston on July 17th. By Feb. 1640, JOSEPH had settled at Windsor, CT receiving on Feb. 2, from the Connecticut Plantation, 21 acres adjoing the Farmington River on the west side of Town (Town Records, Vol. 1). The dug-out cabin JOSEPH LOOMIS built as his first home and the house he erected before 1652 are both preserved on the grounds of the LOOMIS Chaffee School, 4 Batchelder Road, in Windsor, CT. Located on a slight elevation above a bend of the Farmington River, the LOOMIS family homestead dates from 1640, making it one of the oldest houses in Connecticut. Its historical prestige and close ties with the early colonial life of Windsor have made it a symbol of the enduring virtues of those who founded this country. JOSEPH also received several large tracts of land on the east side of the River, partly from the town and partly by purchase. He must, then, have arrived in Windsor in the summer or autumn of 1639. He is generally assumed to have gone to Windsor with the Reverand Ephraim Huet, who arrived on Aug. 17, 1639. JOSEPH"S house is located on the "Island" near the mouth of the Farmington River so called because at every great freshet it became temporarily an iland by the overflowing of the Connecticut River." MARY WHITE LOOMIS was born Aug.24, 1590 in Shalford, Messing, Essex, England and died on Aug. 23, 1652 at Windsor, Hartford Co, CT. (Her parents were ROBERT WHITE & BRIDGET of England.) MARY and JOSEPH had 8 children all of whom were born in England: Joseph 1615, Sarah 1617, Elizabeth 1619, Mary 1620, John 1622, Thomas 1624, Nathaniel 1626, and Lt. SAMUEL LOOMIS 1628.
JOHN LOOMIS II was the father of JOSEPH LOOMIS. JOHN LOOMIS II was born Jan. 29, 1562 in Thaxted, Essex, England and died May 29, 1619 in Braintree, Essex, England. He is buried in Braintree, England. JOHN was a tailor and real estate holder. JOHN married AGNES LYNGWOOD - she was born in 1565 Bocking, Essex, England and died April 14, 1619 in Bocking, Essex, England; she is buried at St Michiels CHurch, Braintree, Essex, England. AGNES was the daughter of JOHN LYNGWOOD & JANE. JOHN and AGNES LOOMIS had 6 children: Ann, Sarah, Jane, Elizabeth, Preston, JOSEPH, and Geoffrey.
JOHN LOOMIS I was the father of JOHN LOOMIS II. JOHN LOOMIS I was born Jan. 1536 in Thaxted, Essex, England and died April 12, 1567 in Thaxted, Essex, England. He is buried at THaxted, England. JOHN married KYRSTEN PASHFIELD or JACKSON and they had 8 children (some names are repeated twice so not sure if it is truly 8 children) William, Sarah, Walter, Elizabeth, Sarah, Elizabeth, JOHN II. KYRSTEN PASHFIELD was born in 1526 in Rettendon, Essex, England and died in 1567 in Thaxed, Essex, England.
THOMAS LOOMIS I was the father of JOHN LOOMIS I. THOMAS LOOMIS was born April 12, 1597 in Thaxted, Essex, England and died Oct. 26, 1551 in Thaxted, Essex, England. He is buried in Thaxted, England. THOMAS "the first to whom the line has been traced with absolute proof, was great-grandfather of the American immigrant" - that immigrant being Joseph LOOMIS. "The Loomis family, the surname is derived from what is now the village of Haulgh, in the parish of Bolton, Lancashire, England. LOOMIS is the American spelling of the English surname LOMAS, the original form which was Lumhalgh, Lumhaulgh, del Lumhalgh (in which the letter 'g' is silent). The earliest record of the name is found in a Lay Subsidy Roll in 1306 in the Record Office, CHancery Lane, London. Although the LOMAS family originalted in the Bolton parish, the earliest recorded individuals are mentioned in the Subsidy Rolls for pendleton & Wigan near Bolton. The ancient LOMAS coat-of-arms is described: Argent between two palets gules three fleurs-de-lis in pale sable a chief azure. Crest: On a chapeau a pelican vulning herself proper." THOMAS LOOMIS I was married to ANN STEPHENS (she was the daughter of THOMAS STEPHENS 1500-1525 Essex, England).
LAURENT LOOMIS was the father of THOMAS LOOMIS I. LAURENT LOOMIS was born in 1482 in Thaxted, Essex, England and died there in 1540. LAURENT"S wife is unknown.
OLIVER LOOMIS was the father of LAURENT LOOMIS. OLIVER was born in England in 1452 and died there in 1535. OLIVER"S wife is unknown
JOHNSONS of Aberdeen, Scotland and Virginia
By Suzanne Johnston
SEP 1998
Lorand [Dr. Lorand Johnson, M.D.] believed that the connecting ancestor between Virginia and Aberdeen was James Johnston, he called him the Quaker Merchant. He believed him to be the son of Thomas Johnston of Craig. When I first got acquainted with Lorand, he believed as stated in his first book, that James Johnson in Virginia was James in Aberdeen who married Jean Ogilvie, and had 4 sons, James, William, John, and Alexander. That came from a book which stated that that line was extinct, when Caskieben was being disentailed. He made the assumption that the reason they thought it was extinct was because the family had come to Virginia. I proved to him that he was a generation off. I did find James Johnston and Jean Ogilvie in the St. Nicholas Parish Register in Aberdeen, and the birth of 4 sons, James, William, John, and Alexander, but their births were too late to be considered as sons who were in Virginia having children in 1700. Lorand then realized that he should be focused on the father of James, who was also James, the son of Thomas Johnston of Craig. James Johnston supposedly came to Virginia in 1696 with his three sons William, John and Alexander, leaving the son James who married Jean Ogilvie back in Aberdeen. In his first book, Lorand cited a reference for the passage of James and his sons to Virginia on a ship belonging to his brother-in-law Charles Dun. (Cameron, Landings and Sailings, Edinburgh, 1842, Vol. 2 pg. 246). When I tried to find that book, I found no evidence that it had ever been in print, and Lorand couldn’t remember where or when he saw it. He said he saw it while in medical school, and then actually discounted it. He later came to believe that there was no record of the passage of James because he was a Quaker, and it being illegal to transport Quakers no one would make a written record of it. So, in the absence of any shipping record for James and his three sons, the question is was Lorand right, was there a James, and were William, John and Alexander his sons? There definately was a James, and there also was a William, John and Alexander as well as a number of other Johnsons. The question now is were they who Lorand said they were. I personally don’t believe that Lorand was right. I don’t believe that William and John were brothers, or that they were sons of James.
Lorand believed that the family were all Quakers way back in Scotland, and came to Virginia as Quakers. I don’t believe there is evidence for that. There is no evidence in the extant early Quaker records of Johnsons. In 1699, when the Quakers were building a new building at Curles, the contributors were listed, and there were no Johnsons. In 1702, the women’s meeting signed for support of a monthly meeting at Curles, and again there were no Johnsons. There is no record of Edward Johnson supposed son of Dr. Arthur Johnston in the Quaker records, nor is there any Quaker record at all for William Johnson and Sarah Massie. All info we have on both of these people is in the St. Peter’s Parish Register. The children of William and Sarah Johnson are all in the Quaker records, as are many of the children of Edward and Elizabeth Johnson. John and Lucretia Massie Johnson are found first in the St. Peter’s Register, and then in the Quaker records, and for a time appear in both simultaneously.
Then, there is the letter of Gershom Perdue who was born in 1790, and wrote in his 88th year, that William and John Johnson were not brothers, that John was descended from William the Conqueror, and William was Sr. William Johnston of Scotland. Gershom Perdue was a Quaker, and had lived his whole life in the area with the Johnsons, and knew them well. He knew the whole story of Sir
Anthony Ashley Cooper and the Massie’s etc. I tend to believe him. Wirt Johnson Carrington also did not believe them to be brothers. So, I think we have been looking in the wrong place. We should be looking for John and William separately, and I suggest that we should be looking for them in families which were in Virginia for many years prior, not just arriving in Virginia in 1696. There are, of course, several Johnsons who were in Virginia practically from the beginning. There was John Johnson, the ancient planter, who in 1624 had 100 acres on Archers Hope. According to Lorand, he was the son of Sir Robert Johnston of Crimond and Isabel Boyse, and the grandson of George Johnston and Christian Forbes of Caskieben. Lorand says he was sent by Alderman Johnson to Virginia in 1619, along with his cousin John Boyse, and they settled in Jamestown. John Johnson had a son, and a daughter who married Ed Travis, whose father is prominent for transporting a number of people to early Virginia. There are numerous references to a John Johnson over the years in Virginia:
1637 John Johnson was clerk of the court.
1659 John Johnson was assignee of Thomas Allin for 600 acres of land
Will of Creen Johnson mentioned Elizabeth Allin.
Margaret the wife of John Johnson.
1666 John Johnson and Mary Johnson were imported to Virginia
1667 John Johnson was attorney for James Vaulx
1668 John Page imported Mary Johnson & John Johnson
1675. James Vaulx imported John Johnson.
It is difficult to tell if these are all the same John Johnson, because people did travel back and forth, and their transporters often got credit for them more than once.
So, a John Johnson is certainly one to be considered as a progenitor. Also to be considered is Edward Johnson. Most are acquainted with Alderman Robert Johnson secretary to the Virginia Company. His father was of Cayesmill, a cadet branch of Caskieben, and travelled from Scotland to London with James when he became King of England. At that point he took the English spelling of the name. Sir. Robert Johnson, father of the Alderman had shares in the Virginia Company and was considered an Adventurer. When he died in 1622, there was a motion made June 19, 1622 in the Virginia Company Meeting to this effect, "Motion made in behalf of Mr.
Edward Johnson that in respect his father Sir Robert Johnson deceased was an ancient adventurer he might be admitted to enjoy his father’s right, being his next heir, and that he might have a patent with as much favor as the companie do grant to any other ancient Adventurers, both which requested the court condescended unto and gave an order for a patent to be drawn against the next court". So,what evidence do we have of Edward Johnson in Virginia?
1622 Sir Robert Johnson was deceased as an Adventurer and his son Edward Johnson became Adventurer in his place.
1624 Edward Johnson mentioned in the Virginia Company minutes until the middle of 1624, when a commission was created.
1627 Edward Johnson granted 50 acres in Virginia
1632 Edward Johnson leased property during the life of John Johnson and wife
and Luke Johnson.
1656 Edward Johnson deceased, leaving a wife Mary and son Edward, his son and heir. Robert Baldry was appointed guardian of the minor son.
1669 Edward Johnson, having attained the age of 21 possessed his estate (He
was therefore born in 1648).
1677 Edward Johnson appears in Blissland Parish.
1680 Edward Johnson and his wife Elizabeth appear in St. Peter’s Parish, with
the baptism of their son Thomas. By the way, this is the year the parish register began.
If you look at the St. Peter’s Parish Register, you find Edward and Elizabeth first, then Anthony, Michael, William, John, Alexander, Francis and James all having children in that parish. I personally think that a good number of them are children of Michael. The Vestry Book of Blissland Parish is extant, but the Parish Register is not, and I believe that is where the marriage of Edward and the birth of his earlier children would have been found. It probably also contained the marriage of William and Sarah Massie, and John and Lucretia Massie. Since it doesn’t exist, we are going to have to find other sources to substantiate the claim. Incidentally, we also don’t know that Edward’s wife was Elizabeth Walker, only that her name was Elizabeth. Lorand claimed that Edward Johnson in St. Peter’s Parish came to Virginia with his cousin a confirmed Quaker, after the yearly meeting in London about 1676. He cites Wirt Johnson Carrington as his reference, quoting her, "In 1676, George Keith and his wife Elizabeth Johnston and her cousin Edward, son of Dr. Arthur Johnston, and Keith’s daughter, attended the yearly meeting of Quakers in England. After the meeting, Edward Johnston and Keith’s daughter accompanied Wm. Edmondson, who returned to Henrico Monthly Meeting, New Kent County, Virginia. Keith’s daughter married George Walker of Kikatan and their daughter Mary Walker married Thomas Massie in 1698." Personally, I don’t think this is the Edward who appears in Blissland and St. Peter’s Parish. I don’t think that Edward came in 1676, because he appears in 1677 in Blissland Parish to be taking such an active part in parish affairs, and I don’t think he would have done that, had he been a new arrival. Also, hadnhe been a avid Quaker, I don’t think he would have been so quick to be involved in the Parish affairs. I think that Edward was much more likely to be the Edward born in 1648, who had lived in the area,and was more familiar with local affairs. Also, that Edward would have been the right age for the Edward in Blissland in 1677. While I have found Wirt Johnson Carrington to be correct about almost everything she says, note that she did not say that Edward stayed in Virginia and married Elizabeth Walker, something she might likely have done had that been true, because she mentioned Mary Walker as having married Thomas Massie. So, I do not think her statement can be taken as proof that Edward Johnston son of Dr. Arthur Johnston (if there is such a son, and there is no proof of that) is the Edward Johnson in Blissland and St. Peter’s Parish.
There is obviously much research to be done, to sort this all out. It would be much simpler if the Blissland Parish Register existed, and if all the early Quaker records exist, but they don’t. After 30 years at this though, I don’t think that John and William are brothers, nor do I think they were sons of James Johnston Quaker merchant, fish monger, etc. as Lorand labeled him. I do think that some of Dr. Arthur’s descendants were in Virginia, and indeed that a number of the early Johnson inhabitants of Virginia were of the Caskieben family. That would be expected with Alderman Robert Johnson in his prominent position there, and it is known that he persuaded a number of his relatives, and probably his brother to go to Virginia. This is actually a very exciting time in the research, I think. For so many years, people have just been accepting James as father of John and William, and them as brothers who married two sisters. I am pretty sure that is not the case, and if we can really scrutinize the records and put our heads together, we may yet come up with the puzzling solution.
James JOHNSTON- was born on 20 Jul 1656 in Guildhall,,Scotland[1]. He died in Old
Town, King William, Virginia[2].
General Notes:
James who was 'provydit to nothing but the bear name of Johnston." James was put to a trade
because he was the youngest son. He married twice, first to Margaret Alexander, with whom he had four sons, and secondly to Faith Leith, with whom he had one daughter.(unknown name)
James and Faith came to VA after 1689.
James JOHNSTON and Faith LEITH were married in 1686 in Scotland[2].Margaret ALEXANDER[4] was born in 1653 in Craig, Aberdeenshire, Scotland[4]. She died about 1681
in Aberdeenshire, Scotland[4].
James JOHNSTON and Margaret ALEXANDER were married on 13 Nov 1672 in St Nicholas,
Aberdeenshire, Scotland[1]. They had the following children:
i. John JOHNSTON was born in 1673 in Craig, Aberdeenshire, Scotland. He married
Elizabeth MASSIE in 1698 in St Peters Parish, New Kent, Virginia. He died in 1751 in St.
Peters Parish, New Kent, Virginia.
2. ii. James JOHNSTON[4] was born in 1675 in Craig, Aberdeenshire, Scotland[3]. He married
Jean OGLIVIE in 1673 in Virginia, United States[5](THIS FACT WRONG, JEAN OLGIVIE DIED 1717 IN ENGLAND THEREFORE THEY WERE MARRIED IN ENGLAND.) He died in 1769 in Charles County,
Maryland[4].
3. iii. William JOHNSTON[6] was born in 1677 in Craig, Aberdeenshire, Scotland[6]. He married
Sarah Penelope MASSIE in 1698 in St Peters Parish, New Kent, Virginia[7]. He died in
1718 in New Kent, New Kent, Virginia[2, 6].
4 iv. Alexander JOHNSTON was born in 1678 in Aberdeenshire, Scotland. He died in St.
Peters Parish, New Kent, Virginia.
Griffin-Bancroft
Griffin Ancestry in England
The information on the GRIFFIN family in England and early years in America has been abstracted from the Annotated Bibliography of the Griffin/Griffen Family, compiled by Paul J. Griffin (1995, rev. 2004). THE GRIFFIN FAMILY by the author includes the Bibliography, his Griffin Register Report and contact information. The Bibliography provides a description of the contents of 26 sources of information about the brothers Edward and John GRIFFIN, and Jasper GRIFFIN, together with the location of the material. The four generations in Wales and England are from the Heraldic Visitation of Wales, Vol. 2, p. 244, by Lewys Dwnn (1616).
Richiart Pengruffwnd married Elsbeth, sister to William Mor, Esq. Richiart was a soldier for Henry VII at Bosworth Field in 1485. Richiart was the father of:
Gruffydd Pengruffwnd married Jowan, daughter of Seimont David of Koksol, Gent. Children:
Syr Richart Pengruffwnd - Of Walton, Pembrokeshire, Wales, he married Annes Oreli, daughter of Martin Oreli of Werdden, Esq. Syr Richart owned Narberth Castle, near Tenby, Wales in 1609. Children: Peter; Thomas; Hari; and Elsbeth.
Johan Pengruffwnd - b. about 1560, Wales.
Jan - Married William Klerk.
Jowan - Married John Langfort, son of Edward Langfort.
Katrin - Married William Peitw.
Margri - Married Ieuan ap Stefn of Gasgob.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
John and Ann (Langfort) Pengruffwnd
John PENGRUFFWND - b. about 1560, Wales. Married about 1580, Wales. His sons Edward and John assumed the English version of the surname, GRIFFIN.
Ann LANGFORT - Of Bigander. Daughter of Edward LANGFORT.
Ann - Married by 1613.
Joan/Jowan - Married by 1613 to Richard MARSTON.
Catharine/Katrin - Married by 1613 to Mr. MAKLON.
Margaret - Married by 1613.
Edward - b. 1601-2, Walton, Pembrokeshire, Wales. As a constable at London, Edward killed a man in a tavern, an act pardoned on July 1, 1625 as justifiable manslaughter by King Charles I. Edward was in Yorkshire in 1632, and sailed from England on August 24, 1635 aboard the Abraham enroute to Virginia. He and brother John were in the employ of Capt. CLAIBORNE, Secretary of the Virginia Colony, when the Captain's Virginia traders were seized by Lord BALTIMORE of Maryland in June 1638. Edward was captured and taken to Maryland, later escaping to the Dutch Colony of New Amsterdam, and settling at Flushing Long Island, NY about 1657. Edward joined the Society of Friends. Married at Flushing, NY to Mary (b. about 1630, probably in Wales; d. after 1700, probably at Flushing, Long Island, NY). Children include: John; and Richard married Susanna HAIGHT.
John - b. 1608-9, Wales; d. Aug., 1681, Simsbury, Ct
http://kinnexions.com/ancestries/griffin.htm#JGriffin
Griffin Ancestry in England
The information on the GRIFFIN family in England and early years in America has been abstracted from the Annotated Bibliography of the Griffin/Griffen Family, compiled by Paul J. Griffin (1995, rev. 2004). THE GRIFFIN FAMILY by the author includes the Bibliography, his Griffin Register Report and contact information. The Bibliography provides a description of the contents of 26 sources of information about the brothers Edward and John GRIFFIN, and Jasper GRIFFIN, together with the location of the material. The four generations in Wales and England are from the Heraldic Visitation of Wales, Vol. 2, p. 244, by Lewys Dwnn (1616).
Richiart Pengruffwnd married Elsbeth, sister to William Mor, Esq. Richiart was a soldier for Henry VII at Bosworth Field in 1485. Richiart was the father of:
Gruffydd Pengruffwnd married Jowan, daughter of Seimont David of Koksol, Gent. Children:
Syr Richart Pengruffwnd - Of Walton, Pembrokeshire, Wales, he married Annes Oreli, daughter of Martin Oreli of Werdden, Esq. Syr Richart owned Narberth Castle, near Tenby, Wales in 1609. Children: Peter; Thomas; Hari; and Elsbeth.
Johan Pengruffwnd - b. about 1560, Wales.
Jan - Married William Klerk.
Jowan - Married John Langfort, son of Edward Langfort.
Katrin - Married William Peitw.
Margri - Married Ieuan ap Stefn of Gasgob.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
John and Ann (Langfort) Pengruffwnd
John PENGRUFFWND - b. about 1560, Wales. Married about 1580, Wales. His sons Edward and John assumed the English version of the surname, GRIFFIN.
Ann LANGFORT - Of Bigander. Daughter of Edward LANGFORT.
Ann - Married by 1613.
Joan/Jowan - Married by 1613 to Richard MARSTON.
Catharine/Katrin - Married by 1613 to Mr. MAKLON.
Margaret - Married by 1613.
Edward - b. 1601-2, Walton, Pembrokeshire, Wales. As a constable at London, Edward killed a man in a tavern, an act pardoned on July 1, 1625 as justifiable manslaughter by King Charles I. Edward was in Yorkshire in 1632, and sailed from England on August 24, 1635 aboard the Abraham enroute to Virginia. He and brother John were in the employ of Capt. CLAIBORNE, Secretary of the Virginia Colony, when the Captain's Virginia traders were seized by Lord BALTIMORE of Maryland in June 1638. Edward was captured and taken to Maryland, later escaping to the Dutch Colony of New Amsterdam, and settling at Flushing Long Island, NY about 1657. Edward joined the Society of Friends. Married at Flushing, NY to Mary (b. about 1630, probably in Wales; d. after 1700, probably at Flushing, Long Island, NY). Children include: John; and Richard married Susanna HAIGHT.
John - b. 1608-9, Wales; d. Aug., 1681, Simsbury, Ct
A DIGEST OF THE EARLY CONNECTICUT PROBATE RECORDS.
1677 to 1687.
Page 64
Name: John GRIFFIN Location: Simsbury
Invt. £184-18-00. Taken 23 August, 1681, by John CASE and Samuel WILLCOXSON.
The children:
John 25 years, Thomas 23, Ephraim 12, Nathaniel 9, Hannah 31, Mary 27, Sarah 26, Abigail 21, Ruth 16, and Mindwell 19.
Court Record, Page 44--1st September, 1681:
Invt. exhibited. This Court grant Adms. on the Estate to Hannah GRIFFIN, the Widow, her two sons, John Thomas GRIFFIN.
Page 69--(Vol V) 4 April, 1694: An Account of the Wastage of John GRIFFIN's Estate being brought into this Court, amounting to £21-09-00, by the Account appears a clear Estate of £125-05-09, which this Court Dist: To the Eldest son a double portion, viz, £22-15-06; and equal portions, viz, £11-07-09, to each of the other nine Children. And whereas the Town of Simsbury granted to the Widow of sd. John GRIFFIN a peice of Upland of about 4 acres near John TERRIE's Land, and 12 acres under the Mountain, which, by the sd. Widow's mind declared, and consent of the Rest of the Children, the sd. Land should belong equally to Ephraim and Nathaniel GRIFFIN, This Court doth approve thereof, and doe order Mr. John HIGLEY, John SLATER Peter BEWELL to make a Partition of the Estate accordingly.
History of John Griffin
The following is quoted from [http://www.bankert.org/genealogy-reports/newengland/ancec009.ht m#subj264],
John and his brother Edward (b. abt. 1601/2) were of Welsh descent, born in Wales, son of John and Ann (Langford) Griffin, she of Bigander, who were also the parents of Ann, Joan, Catharine and Margaret, all married in 1613.
Employed as sailors for Capt. Claiborne, the Secretary of the Virginia colony. John and his brother, Edward, came to America in 1635 aboard the "Constance". While in the Chesapeake Bay, Lord Baltimore of Maryland seized the islands of Kent and Palmer and the brothers fled, Edward to New Amsterdam and John to New Haven where he appears in 1642. In January of 1643 he is fined a few pence, with others, for not having his arms in shape in the New Haven Militia. In 1646 John is still found in New Haven as a sailor and testifies to the General Court concerning the loss of a boat in New Haven. In 1647 He is married to Anna Bancroft in Windsor.
John Griffin had joined with Michael Humphrey in the manufacture of tar and turpentine in the pine forest of Massaco and Salmon Brook. The tar, used by the British Navy and in the building of ships, promised fortunes for both. About 1646, the tar kilns of John Griffin were set afire by Indians. Somehow, John found that the name of the Indian responsible was Manahannoose, a local Algonquin, who had grown frustrated with the encroachment of the English. Manahannoose was captured, and, taking advantage of a new law, was ordered to be a servant of the plaintiff or shipped off in return for enslaved Africans or to pay ¹100. In order to prevent this from happening, Manahannoose's village deeded the area of Windsor knows as Massaco to John Griffin with the exception of two acres. Although it was technically illegal for John to accept this deed, he probably looked at it as a promising business venture and took advantage of it. Thirteen years later, John turned his deed over to the colony. At that time, in recognition of his being the first to manufacture tar and pitch in the region, John was given a grant for 200 acres of his choice "north of the falls". It would probably be safe to assume that before John presented the Massaco deed to the colony, he had probably taken all he wanted from the Massaco pine forests. The "Griffin's Lordship", as it came to be called, was given as recognition of John's work in wrestling all of Massaco from the natives and in beginning a profitable manufacturing operation in those parts.
John is considered to be the first settler of Simsbury and Granby. John, along with Simon Wolcott, was made a leader of the train band in 1673 and represented Simsbury in the General Assembly from 1670-1674. A prominent and successful businessman and pioneer, John's involvement in the community was not confined to just politics and business. In 1655 we find that John is fined ¹20 on a complaint by William Hayden of the riotous conduct of John Griffin, John Bancroft, and Jacob Drake.
Two brothers emigrated to America, Edward and John GRIFFIN, sons of John and Ann (LANGFORD) GRIFFIN.
John GRIFFIN engaged in business in 1643, with Michael HUMPHREY, in making pitch and tar in Windsor, Connecticut.
In 1663 the General Court of Connecticut issued a Grant to John GRIFFIN "John GRIFFIN haueing made appeare to this Court that he was the first ( ) the Art of making pitch and tarre in these parts doe Order that the said GRIFFING shall have Two Hundred Acres of land between Masscoh (Simsbury) and Warranoake, whereof there may be forty acres of meadow, it is to be had, and be not prejudiciall to a plantation, and not formorly granted." John GRIFFIN took up residence in Massaco in 1664. Then, in 1648, he is given land at Massaco (Simsbury) because Indians set fire to his tar works in Windsor, thus, he moved on to the Simsbury area and the land granted him.
He was made a Freeman in 1669 and in 1672 he released to the propriotors of Massaco (Simsbury) a grant of land, subsequently known as "GRIFFIN's Lordship". In 1673he was appointed to command a traine hand in Simsbury and also represented Sinsbury at General Court in October 1670, May 1671, October 1673, and May 1674.
John married Anne BANCROFT (BANCRAFT) 13 May 1647.
THOMAS DEWEY, the 1st, m. March 22, 1639, at windsor , Conn., FRANCES, relict of Josehp CLARK. History of Ancient Windsor says: "Joseph Clark had Joseph and Mary, both baptised Sep 30, 1638; this may be the Joseph Clark whom the History of Dorchester says was at that place early, Dr. Harris thinks in 1630."
Mary Clark, above, m. Nov. 26, 1656, John Strong, 2d, and died April 28, 1663, ag. 25.
After the death of Mr. Dewey his widow Frances married for a third husband and his second wife George Phelps; had several children and moved to Waranoak, now Westfield, Mass., with the first settlers on the Fort Side in 1667, where she d. Sept. 27, 1690, between 75 and 80 years old.
George Phelps os Windosr, probably brother to William of same town, m. Phillury Randall, dau. of Philip, who d. Apr. 29, 1648, and was the mother of Captain Isaac Phelps of Westfield Mass.; Captain Abraham Phelps of E. Windsor, Conn., and Joseph. George and Frances had Jacob b. Feb. 7, 1649; Johnm; and Nathaniel, b. Dec. 7, 1653.
Jacob Phelps moved to Westfield and d. there Oct. 6, 1689, ag. 40; m. May 2, 1672, Dorothy Ingersol, dau. of John; they had Dorothy, b. May 10, 1675, m. Edward Kibbe of Enfield, Conn.; Hannah, b. Nov. 26, 1677, m. John Kibbe of Enfield; Israel, b. April 3, 1681; Benjamin, b. Jan. 8, 1684; Joseph, b. Aug. 5, 1686; and Jedadia, b. Dec. 7, 1688; d. Feb. 13, 1752, m. Elizabeth Janes. The boys removed to Lebanon, Conn.
SECOND GENERATION---Born at Windsor (Thomas Dewey and Frances Randall)
1. Thomas, 2d, b. Feb. 16, 1640; m
2. Josiah, bapt. Oct. 10, 1641; m.
3. Anna, bapt. Oct. 15, 1643; m.
4. Israel, b. Sept. 25, 1645; m.
5. Jedediah, b. Dec. 15, 1647; m.
1646 , Salem, Massachusetts
History of George Martin (ca. 1618-1685), and his first wife Hannah (d. 1646), and his second wife Susanna North (1621-1692), with the main focus on George and Susanna, and their poseterity and history. George immigrated from England ca. 1643 and settled in Amesbury, Massachusetts. Susanna also came from England, and first settled in Salem, Massachusetts, ca. 1641. George and Susanna were married in 1646, and had nine children from 1647-1676. Descendants lived mainly in Essex County, Massachusetts, in the towns of Amesbury, Gloucester, Ipswich, Newbury, Salem, Salisbury, and Charlestown. Susanna was a victim of the witchcraft trials and hysteria in Colonial New England.
Delorey, Janet Sylvia Ireland, 1932- (Main Author)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
George B. Martin (b. Abt. 1618, d. November 23, 1681)
George B. Martin (son of Martin) was born Abt. 1618 in Ramsey, Hampshire, England, and died November 23, 1681 in Salisbury, Massachusetts. He married Hannah on 1643.
Notes for George B. Martin:
This note is from Pedigree #3840 WFT, CD #3.
George Martin or Martyn came from Wales to Salisbury about 1639.
From "Hoyt's Old Familes" it is found that George Martin came as a servant to Stephen Winsley in Salem, Massachusetts in about 1639. Mr. Winsley came in 1637 and was a charter member of the town; also prominent in the affairs of Salisbury and Amesbury for several years thereafter. George Martin's service as a servant to Mr. Winsley refers to a custom of settlers, often coming from Europe, "indented" or bound to someone financially for a sum of money or time, as 4 months, for services for their passage and expenses.
George Martin bought Job Cole's land rights in East Salisbury about 1643, He was a blacksmith, and a proprieter from 1642 to 1664. He took an Oath of Fidelity in 1646. His petition to the General Court to absolve his wife's fine of 20 shillings ( it does not tell what the fines was for, but "Free speaking of the mind" is implied, as was common among people in that day.) was referred to the Hampton Court. He was one of the earliest pioneers crossing the Powow River in 1649 into what was later Amesbury, building and living in his house until February 11, 1651 when he sold the farm and bought another, also on the Powow River which he sold in 1660 and moved to the west side of Ring Hill where he lived until he died.
His name is on a list of commoners in Salisbury and is on a list of church matters in 1658. In 1665 George Martin and others were instructed to pull up a fence where the owner had crowded the highway. In 1667, the town ordered a "bregh" near his house and the causeway (logs) across the swamp and brook were seen in 1880. In 1667 and 1668 he was on a list of commoners who drew land in Amesbury. In July 16??, he objected to a seat in the meeting house which had been assigned to his wife ( he seems to be the only one in Amesbury objecting to assignments). Potatoes were unknown in 1675. It was noted in 1677 that Indians had been troubling seriously for several years. In 1686, births and deaths began to be recorded in Amesbury, 20 years after the town had a legal existance. His will was dated January 19, 1683 and probated November 23, 1686. He held office almost continuously, his line of service seeming to be laying out land, roads and bounding lots, his being very familiar with all boundaries. The histories are full of his land trades.
The Essex Antiquarian, vol. 4, pg. 114 and Hoyt's Old Families vol. 1, pg 75: Geogre Martin of Salisbury, Massachusetts was one of 15 out of 47 from five towns who signed a petition to the general court in 1653 to revoke the sentence against Lieutenant Robert Pike. Feelings ran very high. They had to give bonds to appear in county court, but they would not retract nor apologize, but stood for the right of petition. The case was never brought to trial. The case was that Lt. Pike was a prominent town official and later a member of the general court. He denounced the law forbidding to preach if not ordained, which law was aimed at Joseph Peasley and Thomas Macy believers in the Baptist Doctrine with Quaker tendencies. The autocratic general court resented this and Lt. Pike was fined 13 pounds and bound to good behavior. It is evident that George ( and also Susannah North) were not easily scared or influenced.
Merrill's "History of Amesbury and Merrimac" (1880) states: "George Martin, or Martyn, of Salisbury and Amesbury, blacksmith, received land in East Salisbury, 1642-43; in 1649 Thomas Macy sold him land west of the Powow River (it was later Amesbury) and Martyn had a house there; he is mentioned almost every year in land trades in Salisbury; was taxed in 1650; is in division of land with Richard North and others in Salisbury in 1654; was one of Amesbury's first settlers March 19, 1654-55; had ten children, the third named George, born Oct 21, 1648, probably died young as he was not mentioned in the will.
He married twice; first to Hannah ---, and second to Susannah North.
More About George B. Martin:
Died 2: 1686, He may have died in Salem.
Name (Facts Page): May be Martyn.
Naturalization: 1646, Oath of Fidelity.
Occupation: Blacksmith.
More About George B. Martin and Hannah:
Marriage: 1643
Children of George B. Martin and Hannah are:
+Hannah Martin, b. February 01, 1643/44, Salem, Massachusetts, d. June 29, 1730, Amesbury, Massachusetts.
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
Susannah Martin (baptized September 30, 1621 - July 19, 1693) was a woman and a victim of the Salem witch trials.
Martin was the fourth daughter, and youngest child, of Richard North and Joan (Bartram) North. Her mother died when she was a child. Her stepmother was named Ursula Scott. She was baptized in Olney, Buckinghamshire, England on September 30, 1621. Her family first moved to Salisbury, Massachusetts around 1639. On August 11, 1646 at Salisbury, Susannah married the widower George Martin, a blacksmith with whom she had eight children, including daughter Jane, the great-great-great-great grandmother of Chester A. Arthur. In 1669, Susannah was first formally accused of witchcraft by William Sargent Jr.. In turn, George Martin sued Sargent for two counts of slander against Susannah, one for accusing her of being a witch, and another for claiming one of her sons was a bastard and another was her "imp." Martin withdrew the second count, but the Court upheld the accusation of witchcraft.[1] A higher court later dismissed the witchcraft charges.
By 1671, the Martin family was again involved in legal proceedings dealing with the matter of Ursula North's inheritance, most of which Ursula had left to her granddaughter, Mary Jones Winsley. The court sided against Susannah and George, though Susannah was able to bring five further appeals, each being decided against her.
George died in 1686, leaving Susannah an impoverished widow by the time of the second accusation of witchcraft in 1692. Inhabitants of nearby Salem Village, Massachusetts had named Susannah a witch and stated she had attempted to recruit them into witchcraft. Susannah was tried for these charges, during which process she proved by all accounts to be pious and quoted the Bible freely, something a witch was said incapable of doing. Cotton Mather countered Susannah's defence by stating in effect that the Devil's servants were capable of putting on a show of perfect innocence and Godliness.
Susannah was found guilty, and was hanged on July 19, 1692 in Salem.
Some interesting excerpts from the transcript of Susannah's trial are below: (spelling, punctuation, capitalization as original)
"To the Marshall of the County of Essex or his lawful Deputies or to the Constable of Amesbury: You are in their Majesties names hereby required forthwith or as soon as may be to apprehend and bring Susanna Mertin of Amesbury in y county of Esses Widdow at y house of Lt. Nathaniel Ingersolls in Salem village in order to her examination Relating to high suspicion of sundry acts of Witchcraft donne or committed by her upon y bodies of Mary Walcot, Abigail Williams, Ann Putnam, and Mercy Lewis of Salem village or farms whereby great hurt and damage hath been donne to y bodies of said persons.... etc"
At the preliminary trial for the crime of "Witchcraft and sorcery" Susanna pled not guilty. The original court record book has been lost, but the local Puritan minister, Cotton Mather, recorded the testimony. Susanna and the others accused were not allowed to have council.
"As soon as she came in, Marcy had fits"
Magistrate: Do you know this woman?
Abigail Williams saith it is goody Martin, she hath hurt me often.
Others by fits were hindered from speaking.
Marcy Lewis pointed at her and fell into a little fit.
Ann Putnam threw her glove in a fit at her.
................ Susanna laughed ................
Magistrate: What! Do you laugh at it?
Martin: Well I may at such folly.
Mag: Is this folly? The hurt of persons?
Martin: I never hurt man or woman or child.
Marcy: She hath hurt me a great many times and pulls me down.
Then Martin laughed again.
Probably the worst indignity that Susanna was twice forced to submit to was the physical examination for evidence of a "witch's tit or physical proturberance which might give milk to a familiar." No such deformity was found in Susanna but it was noted that "in the morning her nipples were found to be full as if the milk would come," but by late afternoon "her breasts were slack, as if milk had already been given to someone or something." This was an indication that she had been visited by a witch's familiar, and was clear evidence of guilt. .[2]
Lone Tree Hill, a famous historical site, bore a tablet on its westerly side marking the site of George and Susannah's home. The boulder which marked their homestead has been moved to make room for a highway, and it can be found on the map where the highway crosses Martin Road. The marker lies nearby. George was one of the largest landowners in Amesbury. The inscription on the marker reads: "Here stood the house of Susannah Martin. An honest, hardworking Christian woman accused of being a witch and executed at Salem, July 19, 1693. She will be missed! A Martyr of Superstition. T.I.A. 1894"
In the 19th century, poet John Greenleaf Whittier composed "The Witch's Daughter" about Martin.
"Let Goody Martin rest in peace, I never knew her harm a fly, And witch or not - God knows - not I? I know who swore her life away; And as God lives, I'd not condemn An Indian dog on word of them." [edit] References
^ Records and Files of the Quarterly Courts of Essex County
^ Essex County Archives, Salem - Witchcraft, Vol. 1, pg 35
Short film about Susannah - http://www.screamingsoloud.com/susannah.html
[edit] Further reading
The American Genealogist, volume 68 [1993], pp. 65-70: "The English Origins of Richard North And His Daughter, Susannah (North) Martin, Executed For Witchcraft In 1692" by David L. Green.
[hide] v • d • eSalem witch trials Timeline · People · Cultural depictions Magistrates
William Stoughton · John Hathorne · Jonathan Corwin · Samuel Sewall · Bartholomew Gedney · Thomas Danforth · Nathaniel Saltonstall · Joseph Herrick · George Herrick
Clergy
Samuel Parris · Cotton Mather · Increase Mather · Nicholas Noyes · John Hale · Deodat Lawson · Samuel Willard
Politicians & Public Figures
Will iam Phips · Thomas Brattle · Robert Calef · Thomas Putnam
Accusers
Elizabeth Hubbard · Mercy Lewis · Betty Parris · Ann Putnam, Jr. · Susannah Sheldon · Mary Walcott · Abigail Williams · Sarah Bibber · Samuel Parris · John Indian
Accused
John Alden · Edward Bishop · Edward Bishop III · Sarah Bishop · Mary Black · Mary Bradbury · Martha Carrier · Sarah Cloyce · Rebecca Eames · Mary English · Phillip English · Abigail Faulkner · Dorothy Good · William Hobbs · Mary Lacy · Sarah Morey · John Proctor · Sarah Osborne · Elizabeth Proctor · Sarah Proctor · William Proctor · Tituba Indian
Confessed and Accused Others
Titub a · Abigail Hobbs · Deliverance Hobbs · Margaret Jacobs · Mary Warren · Ann Foster · Mary Lacey Jr. · Mary Lacey Sr. · Sarah Churchwell
Executed
Bridget Bishop · George Burroughs · Martha Carrier · Martha Corey · Mary Eastey · Sarah Good · Elizabeth Howe · George Jacobs, Sr. · Susannah Martin · Rebecca Nurse · Alice Parker · Mary Parker · John Proctor · Ann Pudeator · Wilmot Redd · Margaret Scott · Samuel Wardwell · Sarah Wildes · John Willard
Died in Prison
Lydia Dustin · Ann Foster · Sarah Osborne · Roger Toothaker
Pressed to Death
Giles Corey
Born in Prison
John Proctor, Jr.
--------------------------------------
Susanna North Memorial Stone, Salem, MA Photo © Amy Watrous, May, 1997 TEXT COMPILED BY BONNIE JOHNSON Susanna was baptized in Olney, Buckinghamshire, England September 30, 1621. She was the daughter of Richard and Joan (Bartram) North. While she was still young her mother died. She came to America with her father, stepmother, and at least one sister. She married George Martin, a blacksmith, August 11, 1646 at Salisbury, MA and had eight children. During the first 23 years of her marriage, Susanna's name appears twice in public records. In 1647 or 48 she was fined 20 shillings for an unnamed offense and in 1667 her husband George objected to her seat placement in the meeting house. Perhaps he felt it was below her station. In 1669 Susanna was required to post 100 pounds bond to appear in court on a charge of witchcraft, a capital offense. At the same time George Martin sued William Sargent, Jr. for slander for saying that "...said Martyn's wife had a child at Capt. Wiggins and was wringing its neck in Capt. Wiggins' stable, when a man entered, and she took him by the collar and told him she would be the death of him if he told"; he sued William Sargent "...for saying his wife was a witch and he would call her a witch." George also sued Thomas Sargent "...for saying that his son George Marttin was a bastard and that Richard Marttin was Goodwife Marttin's imp," (a witch's familiar.) Charges were dropped against Thomas Sargent, William Sargent, Jr.. was found guilty of accusing Susanna of " fornication and infanticide" and George was awarded (in what appears to be a public insult) the amount of "a white wampam peague (colonial currency) or the eighth part of a penny damage" by the magistrates. William Sargent (Sr?) was acquitted of witchcraft slander, although, "the Court did not agree." The records of Susanna's first trial for witchcraft have not survived, but as she was around for another 23 years, we might assume that she was acquitted. In October, 1669 George Martin was sued by Christopher Bartlett because Susanna had called him a liar and a thief. The verdict was against George and Susanna but they had other problems to deal with. At that same court session, their son Richard was " presented by the grand jury at the Salisbury Court, 1669, for abusing his father and throwing him down, taking away his clothes and holding up an axe against him." The court found him guilty and sentenced Richard to be "whipped ten stripes." In 1671, George and Susanna (her sister Mary Jones would join them later) became involved in lengthy litigation over Richard North's estate. In October 1674, their inheritance would be lost when the court found against them. Descriptions of Susanna say that she was short, slightly plump, active, and "of remarkable personal neatness." She was also said to be very outspoken, contemptuous of authority, and defiant in the face of slander which had followed her for years. The Rev. Cotton Mather said about Susanna, "This woman was one of the most impudent, scurrilous, wicked creatures of this world; and she did now throughout her whole trial discover herself to be such a one. Yet when she was asked what she had to say for herself, her chief plea was that she had led a most virtuous and holy life." Mr. Merrill, in his History of Amesbury described Susanna differently---------- "The idea of snatching this hardworking, honest woman from her home to be tried for her life by those who never knew her , and witnesses who were prejudiced against her....is almost too much for belief. ...Allowed no counsel, she was her own lawyer, and her answers are remarkable for independence and clearness. She showed herself to be a woman of more than ordinary talent and resolution." On April 30, 1692 a warrant was issued for Susanna's arrest on a charge of witchcraft and she was arrested an May 2nd. "When she saw Orlando Bagley approaching on the morning of her arrest, little did she dream of his errand. He was a personal friend of long standing, and we can but faintly imagine her surprise when..." he read the warrant. During her preliminary examination the at same day, she vigorously answered the charges against her. When the " afflicted girls" began having fits, she laughed out loud. When the magistrates asked why she laughed, she responded, "Well I may at such folly." She refused to express any thoughts on what may have ailed the girls but bluntly stated that she didn't think they were bewitched. Her further testimony show that she realized the seriousness of her situation and she adamantly maintained her innocence. "The mental anguish and suffering of the two and a half months while she lay in Salem jail...is beyond our power of description." Susanna Martin underwent the indignity of a physical examination on June 2 1692. She examinations were intended to discover whether the accused had any physical abnormalities, especially anything that could be used to suckle a familiar or even the devil himself. Susanna was examined twice during the same day; at neither examination was any abnormality discovered, but at the first her breasts appeared to be full and at the second slack. Doubtless the magistrates found this apparent indication that she had actually suckled even more satisfactory than an abnormal "witch's teat." On June 26, 1692 her trial began. Susanna pleaded not guilty, but in the end she was found guilty and condemned to death. On Tuesday, July 19, 1692 Susanna Martin, Sarah Good, Rebecca Nurse, Sarah Wilde, and Elizabeth Howe were taken from their cells, put into a cart and driven up the rocky road to Gallows Hill. While Rebecca Nurse prayed, Rev. Nicholas Noyes exhorted Sarah Good to confess saying, "You are a witch, and you know you are a witch." She replied, calling him a liar and saying that she was no more a witch than he was a wizard and...if you take away my life, God will give you blood to drink." Tradition says that Rev. Noyes died of an internal hemorrhage, bleeding profusely from the mouth. "The bodies...were thrust into a shallow grave in a crevice of felsite." There is historical evidence that the body of at least one of these women, Rebecca Nurse, was secretly removed and given Christian burial; "this was the hour and the power of darkness when a son could not say where he had buried his mother." In 1711, the General Court granted compensation to many of the victims or their heirs, but Susanna's children made no application to the authorities and they received nothing. Susanna was not among those whose attainder was lifted. Let Goody Martin rest in peace, I never knew her harm a fly, And witch or not - God knows - not I? I know who swore her life away; And as God lives, I'd not condemn An Indian dog on word of them. John Greenleaf Whittier Susanna Martin Memorial, Amesbury, MA Photo © Bonnie Johnson, 1998 Plaque reads: "Here stood the house of Susanna Martin. An honest, hardworking, Christian woman. Accused as a witch, tried and executed at Salem, July 19, 1692. A martyr of superstition." Pictures of Susanna's spinning wheel and cradle. Sources: The American Genealogist, April 1993; The English Origin of Richard North and His Daughter, Susanna (North) Martin, Executed for Witchcraft in 1692, by David L. Greene The American Genealogist, October 1982, Salem Witches 111: Susanna Martin, by David. L. Greene The Devil in the Shape of a Woman by Carol F. Karlsen The Salem Witchcraft Trials by Karen Zeinert The Devil Discovered, Salem Witchcraft 1692 by Enders A. Robinson Salem Witchcraft by Charles Upham The History of Amesbury Merrill 1880 Witch's Breed; The Peirce-Nichols Family of Salem by Susan Nichols Pulsifer; Chapman & Grimes, Cambridge, MA Susanna's Arrest, Trial and Witness Testimony Warrant and Indictment. The Trial. Depositions of John Pressey, John & Mary Pressey, and Bernard Peach. Depositions of Jarvis Ring & Joseph Ring (2). Depositions of John Kimball, John Allen, Joseph Knight & Elizabeth Clark. Depositions of Robert Downer, Mary Andrews, Moses Pike, Thomas Putnam, Sam Parris, Nathaniel Ingersoll, Abigial Williams & Ann Putnam, Jr.. Depositions of William Brown, Elizabeth Hubbard, Mercy Lewis, Sarah Vibber, John Atkinson & Sarah Atkinson. Read the poem by John Greenleaf Whittier called The Witch's Daughter, based on Susanna Martin (although she did NOT have a daughter named Mabel.)
Personal History:
Francis Baker b. c1611, Hertfordshire, England, occupation Cooper, surveyor of hwys, m. 17-Jun-1641, Isabel Twining, b. C1610-25, (daughter of William Twining) d. 16-May-1706. Francis died 23 Jul 1696, Yarmouth, Barnstable Co, Mass.
Francis Baker was born in England in 1611. When 24 years old, he came to America in the ship "Planter", Nic Trace, master, landing in Boston April 2 1635. He was described as a tailor (Hotten Ship List par. 45) and brought with him a certificate from the minister at Great St. Albans, Herfordshire, England, his last place of residence.
His parents, are not actually known but it is thought to be one of two possibilities. First it is reported in the Colonial records that he was thought to be a brother of Nicholas and Nathaniel Baker. It is possible that he was a son of John and Margery Madestard Baker of Herfordshire, England. It is also possible that he is the son of Thomas Baker (Chr 7 July 1612 at St James Clerkenwell, London), his wife was Francis Ingram. They were married at St James Clerkenwell, 24 Aug 1592.
June 1 1641, Francis Baker, cooper, was "admitted to dwell at Yarmouth, but not to have lands that are assigned formerly to others without their consent." (Plymouth Colony Records, 2:17). Under this authority, he settled near Follens Pond , at the head of Bass River, in what was then Nobesussett Territory but now within the bounds of Dennis. At that time, the first white man's house at Nobseussett was less than two years old. (Deyo's History of Barnstable County, p. 536).
He was married June 17, 1641, to Isabel Twining of Yarmouth, (Ply. Col. Ct. Rec. 2:19), daughter of William Twining. This is the first marriage of record at Yarmouth, it lasted 55 years. Their first child was born in Boston in 1642, They moved to Yarmouth, Barnstable County, Massachuesetts, before the second was born in 1645.
He became an influential man in the colony. June 7, 1648, he was appointed surveyor of Highways in Yarmouth (Ply. Col. Rec. 2:124). In 1656 he was member of the jury (jud. Ct. Rec. 79). In 1658 he had a grant of land in Eastham lying near to William Twining (Eastham Town Record 1:97).
He died in Yarmouth July 23, 1696, aged 85, probably the last of the first comers. His will, dated Mar. 4, 1692-93 was probated Dec. 8, 1696 (Barnstable Probate Record 2:30). His widow died May 16, 1706.
The old house by the River where Francis and Isabel Baker reared their family of eight children has long since disappeared. The only dwelling now standing in that vicinity was built but a few years ago. It is believed to be on the former site of the Baker homestead. Numbers of old nails found in the grund indicate the spot where a blacksmith shop once stood, Francis Baker, after his removal to Yarmouth, having been both blacksmith and cooper.
Many of the early Bakers, as well as later ones, sleep in the old graveyard near the South Dennis depot, but the exact burial place of most of the first comers is a matter of conjecture. On an elevation near the old home site is an old burying-ground, surrounded by woods adn overgrown with shrubbery, but the names on the few stones standing there are associated with the early Quaker families who settled in the neighbourhood. About 1714, the first Friends Meeting House was built near this spot. We are told that Francis Baker "was times" (Swift's History of Old Yarmouth); how he regarded those of the Quaker faith or how they regarded him we do not know, but one of the witnesses to his will was evidently a Quaker neighbor; his grandson, Samuel, was publicly censured for his leniency toward the sect (Swift's History of Old Yarmouth) and others of his grandchildren married among them. And it may be that Francis Baker and his wife found resting place on the hill with their gentle neighbours, the Friends. (Possible burried in graveyard near So. Dennis R.R. Station).
Within a few miles from where the first Bakers settled, - on both sides of Bass River and throughout the cape, - still reside many of that name. One branch of the family early removed to Maine and another to Connecticut - near Tolland - while others are fund in nearly every State in the Union.
In his will of March 4, 1693, he mentions all of his children except Samuel, leaving it to be supposed that they were (except Samuel) all alive at that date.
lisapelliteri1497added this on 4 Dec 2009
mgtillman0157originally submitted this to Tangled Branches on 11 Feb 2009
----------------------------------------------------
King Family - English Roots
1540 , England to Massachusetts
http://carsonjohnson.com/chapter19-King.htmEnglish Roots
Henry Kinge was born in England, probably in Hertfordshire. Sources differ about the date. Some say he was born about 1540, while others put the date about 1563. He married Alice Grover on September 13, 1585. Among their children was Ralph Kinge . In some places, Henry Kinge is listed as John Kinge .
Ralph Kinge, son of Henry Kinge and Alice Grover, was born in 1589 in Hertfordshire, England. His first wife was named Frances, and his second wife was Audrey. Frances was born about 1593 and christened in Cold Norton, Essex, England, on June 27, 1602. Ralph and Frances were married about 1609 and had seven children, but Ralph and Audrey seem to have had no children. Ralph Kinge died September 30, 1656 at Watford, Hertfordshire, England.
Children of Ralph Kinge and his wife Frances were:
Samuel King
Rev. John King
Daniel King
Sarah King
Elizabeth King
Isaac King
Clement King
From England to Massachusetts
Clement King, son of Ralph Kinge and his wife Frances, was born in 1615 in London, England, and died in England in 1653. He married Mary Raynor (or Reyner) on October 8, 1634 Mary Raynor was born in 1610 in London, England, the daughter of Humphrey Raynor . Among their children was another Clement King . Apparently, Mary Raynor travelled to Massachusetts with her son after the death of her husband, and died there on June 19, 1699.
Clement King , son of Clement King and Mary Raynor, was born in 1640 in England. (Some sources say he was born in Ipswich, Essex County, Massachusetts .) He was made a freeman of Marshfield, Massachussets, in 1682, and moved to Providence, Rhode Island, in 1687. He married first Joanna Pratt on January 10, 1655, in Plymouth, Massachusetts, second Susanna Atwood on Jul8, 1666, and third Elizabeth Baker (1648 - 1708, widow of John Chase and daughter of Francis Baker and Isabel Twining ) on February 5, 1671 or 1672. Clement King died November 12, 1694 in Providence, RI. On November 12, 1694, Elizabeth Baker married 3rd Rev. Robert Barnes , who died June 8, 1706 in Swanzey, MA. Elizabeth Baker died in 1708 in Swansea, Bristol, MA.
Francis Baker, above, was born in Hertfordshire, England, in 1611. When he was 24 years old, he came to America aborad the Planter, Nic Trace, Master. The ship landed at Boston on April 2, 1635. Francis was listed as a tailor. In America, Francis became a farmer, a cooper, and a surveyor.
Francis Baker appeared in court several times -- in 1653, for selling wine contrary to the order of the court, in 1655 for breach of the peace while drunk, and again in 1655 for abusing his servant, Samuel Hall . In the latter case, Samuel Hall was sent home to live with his father, but his father had to pay Francis Baker eight pounds for the remainder of his servants time unexpired.
------------------------------------
Francis BAKER was born in 1611 in Saint Albans, Hertfordshire, England. He died in 1696 in Yarmouth, Barnstable, Mass..24 Francis the founding father of the Baker clan was born about 15 miles from London. Francis came in the "Planter", in 1635 at the age of 24 to Plymouth, Mass. where he settled and married Isabel Twining in 1624. They would have 8 children. Francis was a tailor by trade.
Francis was listed in the book "Plymouth Colony-History and people 1620-1691-Chapter 11'. "On 8 June 1655, John Hall of Yarmouth complained that Francis Baker was abusing Samuel Hall, servant of Baker."
Francis died at the age of 85. He was married to Isabel TWINING on Jun 17 1641 in Yarmouth, Massachusetts.25
65. Isabel TWINING died on May 16 1706 in Yarmouth, Barnstable, Mass..26 She was born in England. Isabel came to New England around 1635 with her father and brother. Francis BAKER and Isabel TWINING had the following children:
32 i. Daniel BAKER.
----------------------------------------
FRANCIS BAKER
MASSACHUSETTS
(c.1635-1696)
Francis BAKER was born about June 7, 1611 in Great St. Albans, Hertfordshire, England and died in Yarmouth, Massachusetts on July 23, 1696. He married Isabel TWINING on June 17, 1641 in Yarmouth, Massachusetts. Isabel was born in 1615 in Gloucester, England and died on May 16, 1706 in Yarmouth, Massachusetts.
Francis was the son of Thomas BAKER who married Frances INGRAM on August 24, 1592 at the St. James Clarkenwell in London, England. Thomas was christened at the St. James Clarkenwell, London, England on July 7, 1612. I have been told this is the first marriage of record at Yarmouth, Massachusetts. It lasted 55 years. This has not been confirmed by me.
Isabel was the daughter of William TWINING and Anne/Anna DOANE both born in England and immigrated to Eastham, Massachusetts. She has two known siblings, William Jr. and Elizabeth.
Francis and Isabel immigrated from England in 1635 on the “SS Planter”. He resided in the part of Yarmouth now known as Dennis, Massachusetts. Francis settled in Yarmouth about 1642. He appears on the court records for selling wines without a license. On June 1, 1641 he received a grant for land near Follens Pond on Nobscusset Territory (now known as Yarmouth, Massachusetts). His grant was not within the bounds of Dennis, Massachusetts. In 1658 he had a grant of 10 acres near his father-in-law in Eastham, Massachusetts. The town records list him as cooper, blacksmith and surveyor.
There seems to be a lot of discrepancy regarding who Francis' parents really are. Some say the parents might have been John BAKER and Margery MADESTARD of Hertfordshire, England. Reported in the Colonial records it is thought he is a brother of Nicholas and Nathaniel BAKER.
Known children of Thomas and Francis were Frances, Alexander, Samuel and I believe more but no proof of any others. Alexander BAKER married Elizabeth FARRAR and Samuel BAKER married Eleanor WINSLOW. Alexander came to New England on the “Elizabeth and Ann” between April 13, 1635-May 14, 1635, from London, England.
References:
Baker Family Records by J. Montgomery Seaver, published originally by American Historical-Genealogical Society, Philadelphia, PA. This copy published by Tuttle Antiquarian Books, Inc., Rutland, VT, 1998.
Francis Baker and some of His Descendents to the Seventh Generation, Book 1 in Library of Cape Cod History and Genealogy, Vol. 106, By Florence W. Baker, published by C.W. Swift, Yarmouthport, MA, 1931.
The Baker Genealogy by The Baker Board, unpublished source.
Baker Family of Yarmouth and Descendants, Descendants of Francis, published Yarmouthport, MA, 1912.
Submitted By; Deborah Dufresne Whitman of Manchester Center, Vermont
The Children of Francis BAKER and Isabel TWINING were.
1. Nathaniel Baker born March 27, 1642, died 1691 who married Desire GRAY
2. John Baker born 1648, died 1712 who married Alice PIERCE
3. Daniel Baker born between September 2-3, 1650 who married Elizabeth CHASE
4. William Baker died 1727 who married Mercy Lawrence PEARSE/PIERCE
5. Thomas Baker born 1655 who married Bathsheba Lewis O’KELLEY
6. Elizabeth Baker born April 6, 1649 who married John CHASE
7. Samuel Baker born May 1, 1648 who married Martha ?
8. Hannah Baker born about 1666 who married Abraham PEARCE/PIERCE
-------------------------------------------
From histoy of Old Yarmouth
was bon in England in 1611. In 1635, he embaked in ship Planter, for New England, bining a cetificate signed by the minister in Great St Albans, that he has taken the oath of allegiance and supemacy. He was descibed as a "tailo," but he afterwards execised the calling of coope and blacksmith. in 1641 he maied Isabel Twining, of this town, with whom he lived fifty-five yeas. The same yea he was admitted todwell in Yarmouth, but not to have any of the lands assidned to othes without thei consent. Fo that reason, pobably he had to take up his esidence on the eastern side of BAss iver, nea Follen's Pond, which was not then occupied, where he died in 1696 aged 85 yeas- the last of the first comes. He was not in full accod with Puitan notions of the time.
--------------------------------------
Francis Baker of St. Albans
1611-1696
In the eleven years between 1629-1640 80,000 souls came to New England in America’s first great migration. Over 18 million Americans now trace their ancestry to these pioneers. Our ancestor: Francis Baker, born 1611 St. Albans, Hertfordshire England was one. He arrived in Boston harbor on the ship ‘Planter’ in 1635 at the age of 24. He is listed as Cooper (Barrel maker) on the manifest but he is in procession of a letter issued by the Minister of St. Albans certifying him as a Tailor.
The vast majority of these emigrants were ‘Puritans’ (Calvinists) hailed from East Anglia. They were overwhelmingly middleclass and educated tradesmen, only 30% were described as agriculturalists. (Very unique for the times). The cost of passage was a years wages on average, fraught with danger and uncertainty. Generally these people were not seeking economic gain but rather escape from English social structures.
This was the time in England termed “the Eleven years of tyranny” as King Charles ruled without Parliament . A time when the Anglican church purged its congregation of ’Puritans’. A time of economic depression and epidemic decease. This exodus to the Colonies was not generally a movement of attraction.
There were many reasons for leaving England and many places to go. Perhaps 20,000 people moved to Ireland. Equal numbers moved to the Netherlands, the Rhineland, The West Indies. Francis Baker fit the profile of an East Anglia Calvinist but there is no indication that he actually was. In fact his historical records demonstrate that he probably wasn’t.
In June 1641 he was permitted to dwell at Yarmouth but not to have lands that are assigned formerly to others without their consent. He settled in what was then Nobesussett (now within the bounds of Dennis) At the time, the first white mans house at Nobseussett (Yarmouth) was less than two years old. Francis married Isabel Twining of Yarmouth a few days later. This marriage was the first on record at Yarmouth and was to last for 55 years. The Yarmouth town records describe Francis as a Blacksmith, a cooper and a surveyor. He was an influential person at Yarmouth: 1648 appointed surveyor of Highways; 1656 appointed member of the jury. Yet there is no record that he was a member of a church and he indeed had his troubles:
In 1653 Francis Baker of Yarmouth was warranted for retailing wine contrary to order of the court.
1655 Breach of the Pease, drunk and brawling.
Francis died aged 85 and its uncertain where he was buried, however near his home is a Quaker burial ground and it is known that he was partial to his Quaker neighbors. One of the witnesses to his will was a Quaker and his grandson Samuel was publicly censored for his leniency toward the sect. Others of his grandchildren married among them.
His will of 1693 mentions all his children except Samuel, supposing all were alive at the time except Samuel. Samuel probably had died without issue: he was a soldier in the ‘King Phillips War’ and fought in the ’Swamp Fort’ battle near present day West Kingston R.I
sources:
'Albion's Seed', Fischer. Oxford Press 1989
Collection; Bertha Clarke, Boston 1951 RIHS Lib.
lisapelliteri1497added this on 23 Nov 2009
alanson44originally submitted this to Baker / Parker Family Tree on 17 Nov 2008Life & Times of Francis Baker
From Billericay or Malden, Essex, bound for Charlestown, MA. Ref: Essex Inst. Mss & Pope. 36 pg 39 & 45. (Due to the nature of the document, other possible passengers are not listed.) Shippers of goods: Joseph Loomis [late] of Brayntree, Co. Essex; cargo transported from Malden, Co. Essex, to Custom House, London, and loaded about April 11, 1638 and others
Susan and Ellin sources: http://english-america.com/spls/638ne003.html#Susan_&_Ellen King Philip's War Added by johnhenryloomis on 8 Jul 2008 Fought in the Indian war, know as King Philip's War 1675-1676. See King Philip's War by George Bodge 1896; Volume 1 of Lands, Secretary of Satae of Connecticut; Loomis Family In America by Elisha S. Loomispage 126 and 128, published 1908.
LOOMIS.
Joseph Loomis came on the Susan and Ellen to Boston, July 17, 1638, and after staying a year in Dorchester, he is supposed to have accompanied Rev. Ephraim Hewitt to Windsor, Aug. 17, 1639. He was b. 1590. d. Nov. 25, 1658, in Windsor. m. Mary White, June 30, 1614, in Shalford. bap. Aug. 24, 1590. d. Aug. 23, 1652.
Joseph Loomis was a woolen draper, a merchant engaged in the purchase of cloth from the many weavers who wove on hand looms in their cottage homes.
He had a store in Braintree, Essex, Eng., stocked with cloths and other goods which a draper usually dealt in. These products he sold both wholesale and retail to tailors and consumers in general.
Braintree and near-by towns were centers of the cloth manufacture, as many weavers from Flanders had been induced to come to England by Edward III and they had been followed by others in the latter part of the sixteenth century, who had settled in Essex, not far from Braintree, in 1570. Joseph Loomis was in prosperous circumstances and his father-in-law, Robert White, was a man of considerable means for those times. Elder John White was a son of Robert White, and the wives of John Porter and Elder William Goodwin were also daughters of Robert White.
Joseph Loomis settled at Windsor near the junction of the Farmington river with the Connecticut, on the island. The island was high land and so called because it became an island at every great freshet of the river. His house has been in the perpetual possession of the family down to the present time and is probably the oldest one now standing in Connecticut, which is still owned by the descendants of the pioneer builder. It was on this island that Capt. William Holmes and a few other men of the Plymouth colony established a trading house in 1633, which was the first permanent English settlement in Connecticut.
Joseph Loomis was Deputy in 1643, 1644. In Feby. 1640 he had granted him 21 acres on the west side of the Connecticut river; he also had several large tracts on the east side, partly from the town and partly by purchase.
Source: http://dgmweb.net/FGS/L/LoomisJoseph-MaryWhite.html from Charles Edwin Booth. 1910. One Branch of the Booth Family Showing the Lines of Connection with One Hundred Massachusetts Bay Colonists. Self-published, New York (online at GenealogyLibrary.com).
------------------------------------------------
Loomis Ancestry
"The following information on my early Loomis ancestors is summarized from the book "Loomis Family in America" and other sources.
01. Oliver Lummyus, the first recorded Loomis was Born in 1469 in Thaxsted, Essex, England. He died in 1535.
02. Laurent Lummyus, son of Oliver was born in 1491 in Thaxsted His wife's name is not known. He died in 1540.
03. Thomas Lummys, son of Laurent was born on April 12, 1507 in Thaxsted. He married Ann Stephen in 1535, daughter of Thomas Stephen. Thomas died on October 28, 1551 in Thaxsted.
04. John Lummys, son of Thomas and Ann was born in January 1535 in Thaxsted. He married Kyrsten Pasfield in 1561. John died on April 12, 1567 in Thaxsted.
05. John Loomis, son of John and Kyrsten was born on Janurary 29, 1562 in Thaxsted, Essex, England. He married Agnes Lingwood on June 30, 1589, daughter of John Lingwood and Jane Marlar. John died on May 26, 1619 in Braintree.
06. Joseph Loomis, son of John and Agnes was born on August 24, 1590 in Braintree, Essex, England. He was a woolen-draper. Several sources say he sailed from London, England 11 April 1638, on the ship "Susan and Ellen," arriving in Boston, Mass. 17 July 1638. Other sources claim he probably came to Windsor in the summer or autumn of 1639 in company with Rev. Ephraim Huet, who arrived at Windsor, Aug. 17, 1639. Records indicate he stayed about a year in Dorchester, Mass. Town records of Windsor, Conn. show that on 2 Feb. 1640, he was granted 21 acres from the Plantation adjoining Farmington River on the west side of the Conn. River. This acreage included the site of the first English settlement made in Conn. Also there were several large tracts of land on the east side of the Conn., partly from the town and partly purchased. His house was near the mouth of the Farmington River on "The Island." That area was called "the Island" because when raining, the Connecticut River overflowed, causing it to temporarily become an island. He married Mary White on February 3, 1647 in Windsor. Mary is the daughter of Robert White and Bridget Allgar. Joseph and Mary had 8 children, all born in England, and came to America with them. Their five sons were freeman--believed to mean those who enjoy political liberty. Joseph died on November 25, 1658 in Windsor."
Source: JoAnnHadden67originally submitted this to LeonardDahleHadden on 8 May 2008
In 1641, the "Widow" Baldwin was given a lot in the southwest square or Hertfordshire quarter of New Haven which is now located at the corner of Chapel & York Streets in New Haven.
The family vacated their property in New Haven and moved with the group of founders to Milford. Her name is on one of the memorial stones on the Bridge over the Wepawaug River in Milford (pictured right).
In her will she gives her daughter, Mary (Baldwin) Plumb, wife of Robert Plumb most of her goods and chattels as well as a book called "The Soule's Conflict". She called Richard Platt her brother in her will and left legacies to the Fenn children (children of Sarah (Baldwin) Fenn): "I guve unto my grandchild, Sarah Burwell, five shillings... grandchild Mehitabell ffenn [grandson Benjamin Fenn's wife--he was the blood relation], five shillings... grandchild Martha Newton, five shillings..."
Family links:
Children:
Sarah Baldwin Fenn (1621 - 1663)*
Richard Baldwin (1622 - 1665)*
Mary Baldwin Plumb (1626 - 1708)*
FatherRaufe Manwaringe of Marton1 b. circa 1364?MotherMargery Venables2 b. say 1380 Randall Manwaring of Peover, Esq. was ancestor of the Mainwarings of Carringham and of Nantwich.1 Arms: Argent, 2 bars Gules, in chief a mascle Sable.2 Arms: Arms (same as of Mainwaring of Over Peover): Argent, two bars gules. Also called Randle Mainwaring of Kirmincham.1 He was born circa 1400?. He was the son of Raufe Manwaringe of Marton and Margery Venables.1,2 Randall Manwaring of Peover, Esq. married Margaret Savage, daughter of Sir John Savage of Clifton and Elizabeth de Brereton; Her 2nd (widow).1,2 Randall Manwaring of Peover, Esq. died in 1456.3 FamilyMargaret Savage Child
Randolph Mainwaring Esq., of Carincham+ b. c 14351,2
Citations
[S1190] Ashworth P. Burke, BFR, pg. 413.
[S1412] Richard St. George & Henry St. George, Visitation Cheshire, 1613, pg. 159.
[S1419] Over Peover, online http://www.thornber.org/
Randle Mainwaring
Randle Mainwaring, son of William and Elizabeth was born abt. 1367 in Over-Peover , Cheshire, England. He married Margery Venables in 1391, the daughter of Hugh and Margery Cotton. He succeeded to the family estates after the death of his brother John, entered the service of King henry IV, and, as a result of an attachment to the court of the Earl of Chester, was in 1405 granted for life the office of Equitator of the Forest of Mara and Mondrem, which then included much of the Hundred of Nantwich and all of Edisbury. Then, when the Earl succeeded as King Henry V, Randle was granted two parts of the serjeanty of Macclesfield during the minority of John Davenport, whose family held the hereditary serjeanty. Randle died in 1456.
• Sir Roger Mainwaring, son and heir
Randle Mainwaring of Great Warford
• Beatred, wife of Henry de Alditelgh (Audley), who was given Smallwood, Snelson, half of Picmere and rents in Chester in frank marriage by charter.
~George Ormerod's The History of County Palatine and City of Chester, Vol III, pp. 226 & 229
St. Lawrence, Over Peover
Over Peover is sometimes called Peover Superior. Sir Peter Leicester in his Historical Antiquities of 1673, states that the church was a daughter chapel to Rostherne. He believed that it was built in the reign of Edward III (1327-1377) but did not find any monuments earlier than the reign of Henry VI (1422-1461). The tower was built of brick in 1739 and the nave and chancel were rebuilt in brick by William Turner in 1811. The two Mainwaring chapels, built of stone, were preserved. In the South Chapel there are alabaster effigies of Randle Mainwaring and his wife, Margery. He died in 1456 and it is possible that the chapel was built either by Randle or by his widow. Margery was the daughter of Hugh Venables, Baron of Kinderton. The North Chapel was built in 1648 by Ellen the widow of Philip Mainwaring to house his monument. Ellen, who was the daughter of Edward Minshull of Stoke near Nantwich lived until 1656. The incumbents of St. Lawrence have been recorded since 1556.
To the left of the path leading to the church door is a sad gravestone in the form of a cross that records the murder of a young man aged 19 in 1873. He was said to be killed during the course of his duty and may have been a gamekeeper. The memorial reads as follows and beneath is a twelve line verse that appears to have been written specifically for the occasion.
"Sacred to the Memory of Arthur Barnard who died January 13 1873, aged 19 years from a gunshot wound by an unmerciful hand whilst in the execution of his duty in higher Peover Woods."
Near the entrance to the church is an unusual sun-dial which records in an inscription above the clock faces the latitude and longitude of a shipwreck in December 1717.
Peover Hall
Peover Hall was open to the public on Monday afternoons from May to September in 2001, except for Bank Holidays. There is a small pamphlet available for visitors to the house and a reprint of an article from The Field magazine of 1985 by Hugh Montgomery-Massingberd.
The Mainwarings held this manor from the time of the Norman Conquest. The current house was built by Sir Randle Mainwaring in 1585 and had a Georgian extension built by Sir Henry Mainwaring, the last male heir. Following the change of ownership to Thomas Wettenhall, who took the name of Mainwaring in 1797, the house continued in that family until 1919. It was then sold to John Peel, the son of a Manchester cotton merchant who sold it in 1940 to Mr. Harry Brooks, a furniture manufacturer. During the war it was requisitioned for army use and became the headquarters for General Patton prior to D-Day. It was not released again to its owner until 1950 by which time it was in a poor condition. The 18th century wing was demolished in 1964 and a new facade erected to match the Elizabethan brickwork. This is shown at the extreme right of my picture from the East.
There is a well-known picture by Van Dyck of Thomas Wentworth, Earl of Strafford, with Sir Philip Mainwaring, painted about 1639/40. Sir Philip (1589 - 1661) was a younger brother of Sir Randle (the younger) at Peover. Sir Randle died in 1632 and his eldest son, also a Philip, died in 1647. The original picture was on display at the Van Dyck Exhibition at the Royal Academy in the late 1990s; it was loaned by the trustees of the Rt. Hon. Olive, Countess Fitzwilliam. A copy can be seen at Weston Park, the former home of the Earls of Bradford, and a further copy is at Peover Hall. It was commissioned by the sitter, Thomas Wentworth, created Baron Wentworth of Wentworth Woodhouse in July 1628, Viscount Wentworth in December 1628, Baron Raby and Earl of Strafford in 1640. He was beheaded in 1641, sacrificed by Charles I to his enemies despite loyal service to the King. Sir Philip Mainwaring described as being Strafford's private secretary, was in effect Strafford's Secretary of State for Ireland. He was knighted in 1636.
Sources:
Arthur Mee's Cheshire, published by Hodder and Stoughton, London, 1938; fourth impression 1950.
The Buildings of England, Cheshire, by Nikolaus Pevsner and Edward Hubbard, Yale University Press, 2003, ISBN 0 300 09588 0
Stuart Raymond, in Cheshire: A Genealogical Bibliography, Vol. 2 includes the following sources on the Mainwarings:
1. The Mainwarings of Over Peover, a Cheshire Family in the fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries, by J. T. Driver in Journal of the Chester Archaeological and Historical Society, 57, 1974, 27-40
2. A Short History of the Mainwaring Family, by R. Mainwaring Finley, first published by Grifftith, Farran, Okeden and Welsh in 1890, reprinted by Research Publishing in 1976.
3. A Cheshire Feud, by Edward M. Kandel in Coat of Arms, N.S. 37 (109), 1979, 129-33.
4. Mainwaring families of Kermincham, Nantwich, Newton and Peover are covered in a series of short articles in Cheshire Sheaf, 3rd Series, 12, 1917, pp. 79, 27-28, 87 and 44 respectively.
The Mainwarings of Peover
Sir Peter Leicester, in his Historical Antiquities of 1673 tells us that at the time of the Norman Conquest, Ranulphus the supposed ancestor of the Mainwarings occupied Over Peover. Ormerod in his The History of the County Palatine and City of Chester, gives an extensive pedigree of the family from which the following has been taken from the middle of the 17th century onwards. The last male heir was Sir Henry Mainwaring who inherited at birth in 1726 as both his uncle and father had died earlier that year. Sir Henry was responsible for the Georgian extension to the house.
1. Sir Randolph Mainwaring of Pever, Knt. died 1632.
+ Jane dau. of Sir Thomas Smith of Hough, Knt. Children were Philip, George, Elizabeth and Anne Margaret.
2. Philip Mainwaring, died 10 Dec 1647
+ Ellen dau. of Edward Minshull of Stoke in Cheshire. Children were Randle and Philip who died in infancy then Sir Thomas see below, Edmund, George and Philip, who all died in infancy, and Edward (who married Frances dau of Sir Peter Holford of Newbrooke in Cheshire), and Jane who died infancy. It was Ellen who built the stables for her son, Thomas, around 1653 to 1656. She died in 1656.
3. Sir Thomas Mainwaring of Peover Bart., aged 40 by 10 Sept 1663. .Thomas was Sheriff of Chester in 1657, towards the end of the Protectorate, and got his baronetcy in November 1660 which was after the Restoration.
+ Mary dau. of Sir Henry Delves of Duddington in Cheshire. Married 26 May 1642, died 1 March 1670, buried Over Peover. They had six sons and six daughters of whom we follow only John. Children noted in 1663 and recorded in the Ashmolean manuscript were Philip, Thomas, Randle and Henry who all died young, John son and heir who was 7 in 1663, William aged 5, Mary and Ellen who died young, Eliz aged 11, Anne aged 9 and Katherine aged 1
4. Sir John Mainwaring, Bart., of Over Peover, 4th son and heir, born 8 May 1656, became an MP, died 4 November 1702 and buried at Over Peover.
+ Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Roger Whitley of Peel in Cheshire, married 28 September 1676. She died 4 November 1719 and was buried at Over Peover. They had five sons, four of whom died young or without issue, and two daughters.
5. Sir Thomas Mainwaring of Baddiley, Bart., born Peel 7 August 1681 and died without issue on 20 September 1726. The estate then passed via his late brother Henry to his son.
5. Henry Mainwaring of Over Peover, born 3 August 1686, married 26 July 1725 and died 1 July 1726.
+ Diana daughter of William Blackett, Esq., died 2 May 1737.
6. Sir Henry Mainwaring of Over Peover, Bart., posthumous son, born 7 November 1726. He died unmarried on 6 April 1797 and was buried at Over Peover. He was responsible for the Georgian wing of the house, which has now been demolished.
Henry was the last of the male line of the Mainwarings. The estate then passed to his uterine half brother as his mother had married a second time as shown below. This family is not descended from Sir Thomas Mainwaring but is shown with matching generation numbers.
5. Diana, daughter of William Blackett, Esq., died 2 May 1737, 1st husband Henry Mainwaring.+ 2nd husband, Thomas Wettenhall, clerk, rector of Walthamstow, born 1708, died 1776. This union led to one son, Thomas, and a daughter, who died young.
6.Thomas Wettenhall, born 26 November 1736, assumed the name and arms of Mainwaring by the will of his uterine half-brother. He died 4 July 1798 and was buried at Over Peover.
+ Catherine, the daughter of William Watkis, Esq. of Nantwich on 21 June 1781. They had three sons and three daughters. We follow the eldest son.
7. Sir Henry Mainwaring Mainwaring of Over Peover, Bart., born 25 April 1782. The baronetcy was re-created for him on 26 May 1804. He was Sheriff of Cheshire in 1806 and died 11 January 1860. The baronetcy died out in 1934. + Sophia, the daughter of Sir Richard Cotton of Combermere, baptised 29 December 1803 and died 1838.
Notes on Some Branches of the Mainwaring Family in the 17th Century
The following notes are taken from a series of short articles in Cheshire Sheaf, 3rd Series, 12, 1915, pages 27, 44, 79 and 87. They deal with the Mainwaring family and come from manuscripts in the Ashmolean Collection at the Bodleian Library. They are believed to have been taken from the Visitation of the Heralds in 1663-4, carried out in Cheshire by Dugdale. The dates given for ages do not indicate birthdays; they are presumed to be the date on which the information was collected by the herald. The information on the Mainwarings of Peover (MS Ashmole 836 page 701) in this series of articles has been incorporated into the tree shown above.
1. Mainwaring of Nantwich. (In MS Ashmole 836 p. 699 and Ormerod iii 440.
According to Ormerod, two branches of the Mainwaring family settled in Nantwich, one being descended from William Mainwaring the fifth son of Ralph Mainwaring of Carincham (Kermincham). However, this source does not give the family tree, only a reference to Harlean Manuscript 1535.
Note that Carincham is the old form of Kermincham, where there was formerly Kermincham Hall, now demolished. The property currently named Kermincham Hall is actually on the site of the old Lodge. The document in the Ashmolean collection was signed by George Mainwaring, who must have been the informant. In some documents the surname is given as Manwaring and in others as Mainwaring.
1. Randall Manwaring of Carincham Esqr.
2. Hugh was the 7th son of Randall.
3. John Manwaring of Namptwich
4. Hugh Manwaring of Namptwich died 1621 who married Margery Wilks of Namptwich first wife by whom he had Ann, wife of John Delves of Namptwich, who died 1636. Hugh then married Jone Broughton of Marquewheele in Derbyshire, by whom he had George. He married thirdly Elizabeth Davenport.
5. George Mainwaring of Namptwich aged 56 on 11 Sept 1663. He married Margaret, dau of Edw: Owen of Plasitha in Denbigh.
6. Hugh Mainwaring son and heir aged 31 on 11 Sept 1663.
The article also mentions that on a tablet fixed to the rood loft of Nantwich is the following inscription, which most family historians can only dream of finding.
Here lyeth the body of Anne late wife to John Delves, gentleman by whom she had issue 3 sons and 3 daughters, wich Anne was daughter of Hugh Manwaring, the son of John Manwaring, who immediately descended from Hugh the 7th son of Randle Manwaring of Calingham Esq., She finished her mortal course 13 Feb 1636 aged 41.
2. Mainwaring of Kermincham (In MS Ashmole 846, folio 42b and 43. and Omerod iii, page 80)
The Mainwaring of Kermincham line derives from that of Peover. Ralphe le Maynwarynge of Kermincham was the third son of Randle Maynwarynge of Over Peover in the time of Henry VI and purchased Kermincham in 1444. We pick up the family tree in the early 17th century to show those living in the period of the English Civil War.
The male line died out with Roger Mainwaring in generation 7 in 1783 and his uncle, John, in generation 6, who died the following year. Subsequently, the third son of John's niece, Catherine Uniacke, and her husband, John Robert Parker, assumed the name of Mainwaring. In Ormerod the surname is given as Manwaring.
1. Henry Mainwaring of Carincham in Cheshire, Esq., died 1637. (Ormerod says 1639) He was the eldest of four sons of Henry Mainwaring (buried 2 April 1617 at Swettenham) and his wife Elizabeth dau. of Kenelme Dygby of Stoke in County Rutland. Elizabeth was buried at Swettenham in 1624.
+ 1st wife, Mary dau to Anth: Kinnardsley of Loxley in Staffs, Esq.
2. Henry Mainwaring of Carincham, Esq. aged 56 on 14 Sept 1663. This is the Henry who was a Colonel in the Parliamentary army and who signed the Peace of Bunbury.
+ Frances sister and co-heiress of Sir Edward Fitton of Gawsworth, Baronet of Gawsworth.
3. Roger Mainwaring died in the lifetime of his father in 1660,
+ Sarah dau of Randall Ashenhurst of Ashenhurst in Staffs. She was buried at Goosetry, Feb 15, 1653. Children mentioned in 1663, were Roger and four daughters, Frances, Elizab, Anne and Sarah.
4. Roger aged 14 in 1663, Deputy Lieutenant of Cheshire in 1695.
+ Mary Weyman or Wileman of Nottingham.
5. Roger Mainwaring of Kermincham, baptised Swettenham, 19 June 1673, Deputy Lieutenant of Cheshire in 1714/15, died 22 July 1752 and buried at Swettenham.
+ 1st wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Joshua Ratcliffe of Todmorden, buried 24 August 1730 at Swettenham.
6. Radcliffe Mainwaring, born 14 July and baptised 3 August 1692 at Swettenham, died without issue.
6. James Mainwaring, second son, baptised 27 September 1694, died before his father.
+ Margaret Swettenham of Swettenham.
7. Roger Mainwaring, only son, the grandson and heir expectant of Roger in 1743, died without issue on 6 May 1783. He had married Mary Elizabeth, only daughter of Sir Wm. Dudley of Clapton in Northamptonshire. With him the male line ended.
6. George Mainwaring, baptised 22 March 1695/6 at Swettenham, died unmarried and buried Swettenham, 13 March 1729/30
6. Edward Mainwaring, baptised 29 September 1699 at Swettenham and died unmarried.
6. Henry Mainwaring, died unmarried and buried at Swettenham 8 March 1731/2
6. Robert Mainwaring, died unmarried and buried at Swettenham on 30 January 1733/4.
6. Randle Mainwaring died unmarried.
6. Catherine (1691)
6. Mary (1697)
6. Elizabeth, (1701)
+ 2nd wife of Roger, Frances Potts of Moston Cheshire, died 11 December 1774, buried at Warmincham and removed to Swettenham.
6. John Mainwaring of Kermincham, only surviving son in 1743, baptised 1 December 1734 at Swettenham and buried there on 3 June 1784.
+ Sarah Oakes of Woodhill in Shropshire
7. Elizabeth Mainwaring who married John Furnival of Sandbach and had issue.
6. Frances Mainwaring (1733-1786)
+ John Uniacke of Cottage, Youghall in County Cork.
7. John Mainwaring Uniacke of Kermincham, only son and heir, born 6 January 1762, baptised at Goosetrey on 6 January 1775 aged 13 and living in Chester in 1817.
+ Mary, dau. of Rev. Dixie Blundell, DD, Dean of St. Patrick's in Dublin. They had two children, John aged 14 in 1809 and Mary aged 13 in that year.
7. Frances, wife of Henry Turner of Kensington, still living in 1809
7. Catherine eldest daughter of John Uniacke, married 15 July 1779 and living in 1809.
+ John Robert Parker of Green Park in Youghall. They had children John, Henry, Roger, Elizabeth, Penelope, Katherine, Mary, Sarah, Richard, Thomas and Frances. The third son Roger Mainwaring Parker, became Roger Mainwaring Mainwaring, born 1794 and assumed the name Mainwaring by sign manual on 6 January 1809.
6. Mary Mainwaring, died 1808
6. Catherine Mainwaring.
5. Charles Mainwaring, second son, baptised Swettenham, 30 June 1675 and died without issue.
5. Anne
4. Also daughters Frances, Elizabeth, Anne and Sarah.
3. Peter, died 1664 without issue.
3. Edward, vicar of Widdenbury (Wibunbury), living 1666, married Elizabeth, dau. of Henry Hertstongue of Westmorland.
3. Mary, Anne and Jane died young.
2. Anthony Mainwaring of Cotton in Staffs, died 1657.
+ 1st wife, Anne dau. and heir of Thomas Venables of Coton near Tamworth.
3. Mary
+ 2nd wife of Anthony, Anne dau. of Peter Mainwaring of Smalewood in Cheshire
3. Henry aged 22 on 14 Sept 1663.
2. Arthur, died without issue (not mentioned in Ormerod)
2. Roger, died without issue.
2. Philip Mainwaring (not mentioned in Ormerod)
+ Mary dau. of Sir John Millard of Islington in Middlesex, Knt.,
3. Philip Mainwaring aged 21 on 4 Sept 1663 and Frances.
2. Mary, who became wife of Henry Hardware of Peele near Tarvin in Cheshire.
+ 2nd wife of Henry was Felilcia dau. of Thomas Baskerville of Withington.
2. Elizabeth died as a child.
2. Peter Mainwaring, Barester of Grayes Inn (sic). and living in 1666.
2. Samuel Mainwaring, illegitimate son, died in infancy.
2. Philemon Mainwaring, illegitimate son of Henry Mainwaring, who married the dau of Tho: Parsons of Macclesfield and had a son Philemon.
2. Hugh Mainwaring, illegitimate son of Henry Mainwaring, who died in his youth.
ROGER (NORTH), LORD NORTH, 1st son and heir, born 27 February 1530, in the parish of "St. Thomas Thorppestyll," London; M.P. for Cambridgeshire, 1555, 1559, and 1563-64; K.B. at the Coronation of Queen Elizabeth, 15 January 1558/9; admitted Gray's Inn 29 December 1561. Commissioner of Musters, co. Cambridge, 1565. He accompanied the Earl of Sussex to Vienna to invest the Emperor Maximilian II with the Garter in January 1567/8; High Steward of Cambridge, 1572, and in that year one of the peers who tried the Duke of Norfolk; Ambassador to France, October 1574; entertained the Queen at Kirtling in September 1578.[g] At the Queen's command he accompanied the
Earl of Leicester to the Netherlands in 1585; Governor of Flushing, June 1586, provisional Governor of Utrecht and Governor of Harlingen, July 1586. For his gallantry at Zutphen, 22 September 1586, where he was wounded, he is said to have been made a Knight Banneret. Lord Lieutenant co. Cambridge, 1588, and in July Captain of light horse of the Queen's bodyguard. P.C. 30 August 1596, and Treasurer of the Household, 30 August 1596 till his death; a signatory to the treaty with the Netherlands, 16 August 1598. He married Winifred, widow of Sir Henry DUDLEY (slain at St. Quentin, August 1557, and 6th daughter of Richard (Rich), LORD Rich (sometime Lord Chancellor), by Elizabeth, sister of William JENKS, of London. She was living in November 1578, but appears to have died shortly afterwards. He
died "at his house called the Charterhouse in London," 3 December 1600, and was buried 12 February 1600/1, at Kirtling, aged 70. M.I. [CP 9:652-3]
[g] The two days' lavish entertainment cost Lord North £762, including the presentation to Queen Elizabeth of an article of jewellery worth £120; amongst the fare provided "Oysters a cartload & 2 horseloads" account for only £5.
---------------------------------------------------------
Roger North, 2nd Baron North, of Kirtling Tower in the County of Cambridge, is an abeyant title in the Peerage of England. It was created on January 17, 1554, for Sir Edward North. He was a successful lawyer, clerk of the Parliament and chancellor of the Court of Augmentations. The barony was created by writ, which means that it can descend through both male and female lines. Lord North was succeeded by his son Roger, the second Baron. He was Ambassador to France, Treasurer of the Household and Lord-Lieutenant of Cambridgeshire. On his death the title passed to his grandson, the third Baron. He was also Lord-Lieutenant of Cambridgeshire. He was succeeded by his son, the fourth Baron. He represented Horsham and Cambridgeshire in the House of Commons. His second son the Hon. Sir Francis North was created Baron Guilford in 1683.
Lord North was succeeded by his eldest son, the fifth Baron. In 1673, four years before he succeeded his father, he was raised to the Peerage of England in his own right as Baron Grey, of Rolleston in the County of Stafford. He was succeeded in both peerages by his son, the sixth Baron. He served as Lord-Lieutenant of Cambridgeshire. He was childless and on his death in 1734 the barony of Grey became extinct. He was succeeded in the barony of North by his cousin the third Baron Guilford, who became the seventh Baron North as well. In 1752 he was created Earl of Guilford in the Peerage of Great Britain. The barony of North remained a subsidiary title of the earldom until the death of his grandson, the third Earl, in 1802. He had no sons and was succeeded in the barony of Guilford and earldom by his younger brother (see the Earl of Guilford for later history of these titles). The barony of North, meanwhile, fell into abeyance between his daughters.
The peerage remained in abeyance for thirty-nine years, until the abeyance was terminated in 1841 in favour of the late Earl's second daughter Susan North, who became the tenth holder. She was the wife of John Sidney North (d. 1894), a Colonel in the Army and Member of Parliament. Born John Sidney North, he had assumed the surname of North in lieu of Doyle in 1838. The title descended in the direct line until the death of her great-great-grandson, the thirteenth Baron (who had succeeded his grandfather), in 1941. Lord North was killed in action as a member of the crew of the H.M.S. Neptune. On his death the barony fell into abeyance between his two sisters, Dorothy Anne Graham (b. 1915) and Susan Silence Beauchamp (b. 1920). Neither has petitioned to terminate the abeyance; if they fail to do so by 2042 or they both die the title will almost certainly enter permanent abeyance as none of their daughters will meet the criteria to make a valid claim.
-----------------------------------------------------------
frim ALUMNI CANTABRIGIENSES
A Biographical List of All Known Students, Graduates and Holders of Office at the University of Cambridge, from the Earliest Times to 1900
Part one, page 266
NORTH, ROGER. 'Supposed to have completed his education at Peterhouse.' S. of Edward, Baron North. B. 1530. Appeared early at Court. M.P. for Cambs., 1555-1558, 1563. K.B., 1559. Adm. at Gray's Inn, 1561. Succeeded as 2nd Baron North, Dec. 31, 1564. Alderman and free burgess of Cambridge, 1568. Went as joint Ambassador to Vienna, 1568. Kord-Lieutenant of Cambs., 1569. High Steward of Cambridge, 1572-80. Sent as Ambassador to France, 1574. Intimate with Leicester; accompanied him to Holland, 1585, distinguished himself greatly in campaign. Treasurer of the Queen's household, 1596-1600, and Privy Councillor, 1596. Keeper of the Royal Parks of Eltham and Horne, 1597. Died Dec. 3, 1600. Fother of John (1`563) and brother of Thomas. (D.N.B.; Cooper, II, 290, 552.)
-----------------------------------------------------
Baron North, of Kirtling Tower in the County of Cambridge, is a abeyant title in the Peerage of England. It was created on January 17, 1554, for Sir Edward North. He was a successful lawyer, clerk of the Parliament and chancellor of the Court of Augmentations. The barony was created in writ, which means that it can descend through both male and female lines. Lord North was succeeded by his son Roger, the second Baron. He was Ambassador to France, Treasurer fo the Household, and Lord-Lieutenant of Cambridgeshire. On his death the title passed to his grandson, the third Baron. He was also Lord-Lieutenant of Cambridgeshire. He was succeeded by his son, the fourth Baron. He represented Horsham and Cambridgeshire in the House of Commons. His second son the Hon. Sir Francis North was created Baron Guilford in 1683.
-----------------------------------------------------------
Sir Roger North
Baron North of Kirtling
as portrayed by Bill Tice
Roger North was born in 1530 at Kirtling in Cambridgeshire, then the house of his father, Edward. Sir Thomas North was his younger brother.
He completed his education at Peterhouse, Cambridge, and was then introduced to court life, which was at a early age. He excelled in tilting , and while still a youth, the young Princess Elizabeth, while at a tournament, tied around his arm a red silk scarf, which he cherished and wore throughout his life.
In 1555 he was elected Knight of the Shire of Cambridge, and sat in Parliament. Upon his fathers death in 1564, he took his seat in the House of Lords. He was among the Knights of the Bath, created at the coronation of Queen Elizabeth, and the same year, was one of the challengers at the Grand Tournament in Greenwich Park.
In 1568 he was elected alderman and free burgess of Cambridge , and along with the Earl of Sussex, was sent to Vienna to invest the Emperior Maximilian with the order of the Garter. On his return, he was commissioned to present unto her Majesty, by Archduke Charles, a portrait of the Archduke.
He was Appointed Lord-Leftenant and custos rotulorum of Cambridgeshire in 1569. In 1572, was one of the six and twenty peers whom were summoned to Westminster as judges on the trial of Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, who was ultimately condemned to death.
After being elected High Stewardship of Cambridgeshire, he departed on a special mission to the Court of Charles IX of France, and again the following year, where on the death of Charles IX, he was titled, "Ambassador Extraordinary" , with letters of congratulations to Henry III, and charged with the more delicate task of demanding a large measure of toleration for the Huguenots and renewing the Treaty of Bloise.
He was a master of the Italian Tongue which stood him in great favor with Catherine de'Medici and the King.
He purchased his house in 1577, the estate of Mildenhall in Suffix, and the following year the Queen paid a memorable visit to Kirtling. He entertained the Queen with a joust in the park, and within doors played cards with the Queen. Upon her departure North presented unto her a Jewel worth £120, then followed her to the end of her progress.
At the battle of Zutpen, North was wounded by musketshot, and with splended courage, mounted his steed and returned to battle with one boot on and one boot off to lead his men. This act awarded him with the title of "Knight Banneret ".
Upon his return to England in 1596 North was named "Treasure of the Household" and sworn a member of the Privy Council.
On December 3, 1600 Baron North quietly passed to his heavenly country.
Of him was said:
"There was none better to represent our state than my Lord North, who had been two years at Walsingham's house, four years in Leicester's service, had seen six courts, twenty battles, nine treaties, and four solemn jousts - whereof he was no mean part - a reserved man, a valiant soldier and a courtly person."
- Lloyd
Biography
Of PETERHOUSE. S. of Roger, citizen of London. B. 1496. School, St Paul's. Adm. at Lincoln's Inn, July 1, 1522. Clerk of the Parliament, 1531-41. King's Serjeant-at-law, 1536. Knighted, 1542. M.P. for Cambs., 1542-4, 1547-52, Sheriff of Cambs. and Hunts., 1542-3. Chancellor of the Court of Augmentations, 1545-7. Privy Councillor, 1546. Created Baron North of Kirtling, Feb. 17, 1553-4. Lord-Lieutenant of Cambs., 1557. Died Dec. 31, 1564. Benefactor of Peterhouse. Conveyed to Trustees the Rectory and advowson of Ellington, Hunts. for the support of poor scholars. Father of Roger, 2nd Baron. (Cooper, I. 232; D.N.B.; A. B. Beaven.)
--------------------------------------------------------
Lord North, Executor of the Will of King Henry VIII
, http://www.histparl.ac.uk/ Edward North
The details in this biography come from the History of Parliament, a biographical dictionary of Members of the House of Commons.
Son of Roger North of London by Christian, dau. of Richard Warcup of Sinnington, Yorks. Educated St. Paul's; ?Peterhouse, Camb, L. Inn, adm. 1 Jul 1522. Married first, c. 1528, Alice (bur. 22 Aug 1560), da. of Oliver Squire of Southby, Hants, widow of John Brigandine of Southampton, Hants, and Edward Murfyn of London, 2 sons, inc. Roger; 2 dau.; married secondly Margaret (d. 2 Jun 1575), dau. of Richard Butler of London, widow of Andrew Francis and Robert Chertsey, both of London, and David Brooke of Horton, Glos. and London. Suc. family Nov 1509. Kntd.? 16 Jan 1542; cr Lord North of Kirtling 1554. Steward, L. Inn 1528-30. ?Clerk of the council of the city of London in late 1520s; clerk of the Parliaments Feb 1531-Sep 1540 King's serjeant-at-law in 1536; j.p. Cambs. 1536-d., Hunts. 1554-d., I. o. Ely 1564, Mdx. and Suff. 1562-d.; sheriff, Cambs. and Hunts. 1542-3; treasurer, ct. augmentations Mar 1540-Apr. 1544; jt. (with Sir Richard Rich) chancellor Apr-Jul 1544, sole Jul 1544-Aug. 1548; commr. benevolence, Cambs. and Hunts. 1544/45. relief, Cambs., Hunts. and London 1550, for heresies 1557; other commissions 1535-d.; auditor, Queen Catherine Parr's accts. 1546; PC 12 Mar 1547-Jul 1553; Ld. Lt. Cambs. and I. o. Ely 1557-d.; trier of petitions in the Lords, Parlts. of 1558, 1559 and 1563.
Although Edward North's father Roger, a younger son, was settled in London at the time of his death, he had been born in Nottinghamshire where the less enterprising members of his family remained. Roger North made no mention of his three young children in the will which he made on 19 Nov 1509 and which was proved 11 days later. Apart from two small bequests to the church of St. Michael in Quern, he left all his possessions to his wife Christian whom he appointed executrix. His only son Edward was sent to the newly-founded St. Paul's school under William Lily, where his contemporaries and friends included Anthony Denny, William Paget, Thomas Wriothesley and John Leland, who later addressed to North a 38-line Latin poem recalling their school-days together.
Edward North may have continued his studies for a short time at Cambridge before being admitted to Lincoln's Inn in 1522; the suggestion that he attended Peterhouse lacks confirmation despite his later benefactions to that college. Until 1530 his name appears regularly in the records of his inn. It was probably at the instance of his brother-in-law, Alderman William Wilkinson, that he obtained employment in a legal capacity with the corporation of London. He may have been the Edward North described as of London, who in 1525 received a pardon from the King for some unknown offenses, and was certainly the gentleman of that name who two years later was admitted to the Mercers’ Company by redemption. While still at Lincoln's Inn North appears to have caught the attention of Sir Brian Tuke, treasurer of the chamber, a man of considerable learning and ability, who was the patron of many promising young men. It may have been such works as a poem he wrote about 1525 on the decay of the realm that first brought him to Tuke's notice. The poem, composed of stanzas of seven and written in English in the manner of Lydgate, condemned both the nobility and the clergy for a moral decline which only the grace of God and the nobility of the King and his Queen could arrest. North's appointment to the clerkship of the Parliaments was in survivorship with Tuke who had previously held the office undivided from 17 Apr 1523. North was the junior partner on whom there should have fallen the work involved while Tuke busied himself with other duties. In a letter of 1 Jun 1539 to Cromwell, Tuke reported an outbreak of measles where he was staying and so excused himself from attendance at Parliament as he had ‘no business but what Mr. North can do’.
The career of Edward North closely parallels that of Sir Richard Rich, although without the unsavory self-serving and willing betrayal of friends and patrons. In 1531 he was appointed clerk of the Parliament and was raised to the rank of serjeant-at-law. By 1536 he was named one of the king's serjeants. In 1541 he resigned as clerk of the Parliament on his appointment of treasurer of the Court of Augmentations, created to handle the dissolution of the monasteries, a court on which Rich also served. In 1541 he was knighted and elected as a knight of the shire of Cambridge to Parliament. In 1545 he was made co-chancellor, with Rich, of the Court of Augmentations, and became sole chancellor on Rich's resignation. The following year he became a member of the Privy Council and received large grants of estates from the crown.
The 9th Lord la Warr asked Cromwell on 11 Jan 1532 to send his leave of absence from Parliament straight to North; in the following year Sir Thomas Audley sent to North to obtain the Act of Annates so that he could make the ratification desired by the King; in 1534 copies of the protest against the bill of farms were supplied by him on demand; and in 1536 Cromwell obtained from him copies of the Acts concerning Wimbledon, Carnaby's lands and uses. Such recurrent applications to North, far from demonstrating his mastery of the business, may well point in a different direction. It appears that during North's clerkship (and beyond) no Acts of Parliament were enrolled in Chancery, a circumstance which, while it may be linked with changes in procedure, is also suggestive of neglect of duty.
North's marriage to the widow of two merchants not only gave him financial security but permitted him the opportunity to speculate on the land market. On 1 Jan 1533 he bought the manor of Kirtling, Cambridgeshire, which was to become his principal seat and the nucleus of his estates in East Anglia and the Fenlands. The title to Kirtling proved doubtful and North temporarily lost possession as the result of a lawsuit in 1534. Receiving the manor back from the King, North made certain of his ownership by an Act (28 Hen. VIII, c.40) passed during the Parliament of 1536 and shortly afterwards he began a splendid reconstruction of the house. About the same time the King acquired the manor of Edmonton, Middlesex, from North and William Browne, and it was probably in connexion with this sale that North agreed to forbear payment by the King till later. Grants in recognition of his services helped to consolidate North's gradually increasing properties.
His work as clerk of the Parliaments brought North into close contact with Cromwell, for whom he was making confidential reports by 1535. This relationship was probably decisive in North's appointment to the court of augmentations in 1540. It was to be over three years before North was required to render an account as treasurer of that department: although this showed a balance due from him of almost £25,000, after his elevation to the joint chancellorship he paid over little more than £22,000 to his successor. When the King was informed of this discrepancy, he summoned North from his bed in the Charterhouse early one morning to defend his conduct; this North was able to do although at the price of an arrangement settling the matter by an exchange of lands favourable to the King. Although North had used his position to line his pocket and continued to do so throughout his connexion with the court, his financial reputation was unimpaired and he was frequently commissioned to audit accounts under Henry VIII, Edward VI and Mary. Secure in Henry VIII's esteem, North was confirmed in his office as chancellor on the eve of the King's death, was appointed an executor of his will (as was Rich), and was bequeathed £300.
In 1547, Henry VIII forced the Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Cramner to exchange a group of Manors including Headstone for other land. Legally the King was now Lord of Headstone Manor, but within days the whole group of Manors were sold to Edward North for £7,337.6s.8d.
The beginning of the new reign saw North made a Privy Councillor and reappointed to the chancellorship, but he was soon to be antagonized by the Protector Somerset who in Aug 1548 connived at his being eased out of his office in favour of Richard Sackville. This act was to cost the Protector dear, for in the coup d'état against him a year later North was one of the first to join the dissident Councillors in London and to sign the letter listing the Protector's offences.
North had been returned as one of the knights of the shire for Cambridgeshire to the Parliament of 1542, at the opening of which he was probably knighted along with a number of other royal officials; he may have sat in the Parliament of 1545 for which the return does not survive, and he did so in that of 1547. His name appears in the Act of 1543 (34 and 35 Hen. VIII, 24) settling the payment of Cambridgeshire knights of the shire. Nothing further is known of his activities in the House until the second session of the Parliament of 1547, when on 12 Feb 1549 he was one of those appointed to hear and determine, if they could, the bill against Nicholas Hare. During the third session, the Acts for a general pardon, for a churchyard in West Drayton, for the restitution of William Hussey, and for the fine and ransom of the Duke of Somerset, were signed by North among others, and in the fourth, the original bill fixing the time for the sale of wool was committed to him and Sir Martin Bowes after its third reading on 18 Mar 1552.
As a partisan of the Duke of Northumberland, North was recommended by the Privy Council to the sheriff and freeholders of Cambridgeshire for election to the Parliament of Mar 1553, and he was duly returned with the Council's other nominee, James Dyer. North witnessed the device to alter the succession, Edward VI's will, and the letter of 9 Jul 1553 in support of Queen Jane. There may, however, have been a measure of disagreement between North and Northumberland as the Charterhouse, which North had held since 1545 and which was apparently still his at the beginning of 1553, escheated to the crown on the duke's attainder later that year.
As soon as it became clear that there was no support for Queen Jane, North joined the exodus from London of Privy Councillors to submit to Mary, who was a little distrustful of a man who had been so sympathetic towards Northumberland. His appointment as a Privy Councillor was not renewed, although he was raised to the baronage as Lord North of Kirtling, the Charterhouse was restored to him, and he continued to serve on important commissions, including the one for heresy in 1557 and those connected with monetary reform. In 1554 he was one of the escort for Felipe of Spain from Southampton to Winchester for his marriage in Jul, and he bore the sword before Felipe at the reception of Cardinal Pole at Westminster in Nov. Foxe records the story, without giving it credence, of a woman living near Aldersgate in 1555 who claimed to have been approached by North to surrender her recently delivered baby to him at the time when the termination of the Queen's (false) pregnancy was expected.
Immediately after Elizabeth's accession, she visited North at the Charterhouse between 23 and 29 Nov 1558. This stay did not betoken the new Queen's confidence in him nor did it lead to North's taking a more important role in the country's affairs. Pardoned for general offences, he was employed to hear claims to do service at the coronation and to discover the extent of alienation of crown lands during the previous reigns. His opposition to several government-backed measures, including the Act of Uniformity, in the Parliament of 1559 must have destroyed any chance that he had of appointment. Elizabeth paid a second visit to the Charterhouse between 10 and 13 Jul 1561. Later in 1564 the Bishop of Ely reported that in religion North was ‘quite comformable’. Shortly afterwards North retired from public affairs.
North made his will on 20 Mar 1563 asking to be buried at Kirtling beside the body of his first wife. He left his second wife Margaret jewels, £500 and leases in Chertsey, London and Southwark, and provided for his children and grandchildren. His executors were to be Sir William Cordell and Sir James Dyer and his supervisors Thomas Howard, 4th Duke of Norfolk, Sir Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, and Sir William Petre. A third of his property in Cambridge and Huntingdonshire, Middlesex and Suffolk he bequeathed to the Queen; of the remainder nearly all was left to his son Sir Roger. By a codicil of 30 Dec 1564 he ordered the Charterhouse to be sold to pay for his funeral expenses and Roger's debts. He died the following day at the Charterhouse and was buried at Kirtling early in the new year.
-------------------------------------------------
Edward North
Baron North, of Kirtling Tower in the County of Cambridge, is an abeyant title in the Peerage of England. It was created on January 17, 1554, for Sir Edward North. He was a successful lawyer, clerk of the Parliament and chancellor of the Court of Augmentations. The barony was created by writ, which means that it can descend through both male and female lines. Lord North was succeeded by his son Roger, the second Baron. He was Ambassador to France, Treasurer of the Household and Lord-Lieutenant of Cambridgeshire. On his death the title passed to his grandson, the third Baron. He was also Lord-Lieutenant of Cambridgeshire. He was succeeded by his son, the fourth Baron. He represented Horsham and Cambridgeshire in the House of Commons. His second son the Hon. Sir Francis North was created Baron Guilford in 1683.
Lord North was succeeded by his eldest son, the fifth Baron. In 1673, four years before he succeeded his father, he was raised to the Peerage of England in his own right as Baron Grey, of Rolleston in the County of Stafford. He was succeeded in both peerages by his son, the sixth Baron. He served as Lord-Lieutenant of Cambridgeshire. He was childless and on his death in 1734 the barony of Grey became extinct. He was succeeded in the barony of North by his cousin the third Baron Guilford, who became the seventh Baron North as well. In 1752 he was created Earl of Guilford in the Peerage of Great Britain. The barony of North remained a subsidary title of the earldom until the death of his grandson, the third Earl, in 1802. He had no sons and was succeeded in the barony of Guilford and earldom by his younger brother (see the Earl of Guilford for later history of these titles). The the barony of North, meanwhile, fell into abeyance between his daughters.
The peerage remained in abeyance for thirty-nine years, until the abeyance was terminated in 1841 in favour of the late Earl's second daughter Susan North, who became the tenth holder. She was the wife of John Sidney North (d. 1894), a Colonel in the Army and Member of Parliament. Born John Sidney North, he had assumed the surname of North in lieu of Doyle in 1838. The title descended in the direct line until the death of her great-great-grandson, the thirteenth Baron (who had succeeded his grandfather), in 1941. Lord North was killed in action as a member of the crew of the H.M.S. Neptune. On his death the barony fell into abeyance between his two sisters, Dorothy Anne Graham (b. 1915) and Susan Silence Beauchamp (b. 1920). Neither has petitioned to terminate the abeyance; if they fail to do so by 2042 or they both die the title will almost certainly enter permanent abeyance as none of their daughters will meet the criteria to make a valid claim.
Barons North (1554)
Edward North, 1st Baron North (c. 1496-1564)
Roger North, 2nd Baron North (1530-1600)
Dudley North, 3rd Baron North (1581-1666)
Dudley North, 4th Baron North (1602-1677)
Charles North, 5th Baron North, 1st Baron Grey (c. 1636-1691)
William North, 6th Baron North, 2nd Baron Grey (c. 1673-1734)
Francis North, 1st Earl of Guilford, 7th Baron North (1704-1790)
Frederick North, 2nd Earl of Guilford, 8th Baron North (1732-1792)
George North, 3rd Earl of Guilford, 9th Baron North (1757-1802) (abeyant 1802)
Susan North, 10th Baroness North (1797-1884) (abeyance terminated 1841)
William North, 11th Baron North (1836-1932)
William North, 12th Baron North (1860-1938)
John North, 13th Baron North (1917-1941) (abeyant 1941)
References
Kidd, Charles, Williamson, David (editors). Debrett's Peerage and Baronetage (1990 edition). New York: St Martin's Press, 1990.
This page incorporates information from Leigh Rayment's Peerage Page.
This article incorporates text from the Encyclopædia Britannica Eleventh Edition, a publication now in the public domain.
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baron_North"
---------------------------------------------------------------
Much of the history of Kirtling Tower is closely associated with the North family. It was Edward North who constructed Kirtling Hall in 1537. By 1660 it was the largest country house in Cambridgeshire, with 60 hearths. The only surviving part is the free-standing three storey gatehouse.
The Norths were prominent in public affairs, Edward North being a close adviser to Henry VIII. From 1530 - 1677, Kirtling Hall was one of the houses of the wealthy household of a family prominent in public affairs. The second Lord North, Roger, spent a lot of time at Kirtling. When in residence he was accompanied by a very large household which included a secretary, physician, several dozen gentleman and yeoman retainers, a cook, footmen, a fool, a groom, porters and many menial labourers.
The 3rd and 4th Lord Norths were important patrons of music at Kirtling Hall. They also kept a large and well stocked deer park, and played an active part in running local and county affairs.
Between 1677 and the time it was demolished in 1801, Kirtling Hall was hardly lived in by its owners. However, in 1827 Maria North inherited the estate from her eccentric uncle (who had joined the Greek Orthodox Church and was chancellor of his own university on Corfu). Maria and her husband set about restoring the dilapidated Tudor gatehouse that was all that was left of the original Hall.
The 11th Lord North and his wife converted to Catholicism before he inherited the estate and introduced a number of catholic tenants and domestic staff and briefly a catholic orphanage. His objection in 1905 to the new vicar using the family chapel for services caused a furious row between the two which led to the vicar’s resignation. The 11th Lord North visited mainly for shooting while living mainly at Wroxton, but his son moved permanently to Kirtling Towers after retiring from the army about 1929
The American Genealogist Vol: 68, no. 2: pgs: 67-68:
Will of Anis North of Olney, 5 June 1633: Sick in body. To be buried in churchyard of olney. To Jane North my youngest daughter, my bed in the hall and all things belonging to it, two cupboards, one coffer at the beds feet, one table, a frame or form, five pieces of pewter, one candlestick, one bason, one flour kimnel, tow tubs, three kettles, one porridge pot, one pothanger, and the (stock?) in the Bow?, two chairs and all the linnen & l14 to be paid one year after my death, & all my dishes and spoons, one frying pan, one gridiron, two cushions, one pair of bellows, and one pair of (cupboard?) spits, and three stoles and my gown. To Christofer my youngest son, one pan and 40s six months ater my death, one little black coffer, and 16s which my son Thomas North shall pay one year after my death. To John North one of my sons, 10s to be paid one year after my death. to William North one of my sons. To Richard North one of my sons, 6d. To Marye Knight one of my daughters 6d, and to Elizabeth Boussill one of my daughtersm 6d, to be paid to either of them one year after my death. Executor: my son William North. Overseers; my loving Brother Thomas Hodell and Thomas Tripp. Witnesses: Thomas North; Thomas Tripp. Will Proved 20 July 1633;
Whereas Ann North, latae of Alney in the County of Buck, widow deceased in & by her will did (lymite?) & appoint here sonn William North to be her full efxecutor as by the will may appear and whereas the said William of Alney, in respect of his urgent affairs and business lately befallen him within the City of London is permitted to come downe into the county to prove the said will accordinge as he ought to doe and therefore is most willing to renounce the executorship and not intermedle with the same or any legacy or other bequest given by the same. And thereupon he doth by these presents comstitute and appoint his loving brother John North of the City of London, etc, shoe maker to be his lawful substitute in his behalfe....15 July 1633 (Arch of Bucks D/Awf 29?256 (orig), Reg. Wills 34 (1633):86)
19 Jul 1692 , Salem, MA, USA
Rebecca was in the eyes of those who knew her well the very essence of what a Puritan mother should be. Deeply pious, she was so steeped in Scripture that the country roughness of her speech - she had a Chaucerian fondness for triple negatives - was often shot through with a poetical Scriptural quality. It was not merely a matter of lugging in texts, but a deep, instinctive, poetry of feeling that overflowed into her simple, pregnant speech. When Rebecca spoke, it was as if one of the grand women of the Old Testament were speaking, Naomi or Ruth amid alien corn (Rebecca herself remembered her birthplace, Yarmouth, England), or the beloved Rachel, or indeed her own namesake.
In her home life she had resembled the wise women of Proverbs, and her children she reared with loving devotion to both their spiritual and temporal welfare. Now in her old age, they rose up and called her blessed, not only her four sons and four daughters, but what perhaps the super most tribute, her three sons-in-law and four daughers-in-law.
This is not to say that she was altogether a saint. Even the Bible women, as anyone can discover by examining Scripture closely, had their off days. The years made Rebecca hard of hearing and infirm; when she was ill and did not clearly understand what was said to her, she could sometimes lose her temper.
Rebecca was one of 19 hanged as witches in the infamous Salem Witch Trials. Her trial is most often cite for the injustice of this trying period.
The night of the hanging, her family secretly removed her body from a mass grave to their family farm.
Source: "The Devil in Massachusets", 1989, Marion L. Starkey, p 78-84, 159-165, 175-176, 189. "Salem Possessed, The Social Origins of Witchcraft", 1974, Payl Boyer and Stephen Nissenbaum.
Good web site: http://www.law.umkc.edu/faculty/projects/ftrials/salem/SALEM.HTM
-------------------------------------------------------
The surname of MAINWARING was a locational name 'the dweller at the manor of Waring'. This family, so long established in County Cheshire claim to have come to England with William the Conqueror in the person of Ranulf de Meinilwarin during the Norman Conquest of 1066. Many of the early names recorded in medieval documents denote noble families but many also indicate migration from the continent during, and in the wake of, the Norman invasion of 1066. There was a constant stream of merchants, workmen and others arriving in England during this time. In 1086 the Record of Great Inquisition of lands of England, their extent, value, ownership and liabilities was made by order of William The Conquerer. It is known as the Domesday Book. Sir Ralph de Mesnilwarin was the justice of Chester in the 12th century, and married a daughter of the Earl of Chester. His descendants, bearing this name, can be traced to the present day. Other records of the name mention Robert de Meynwareing, County Derbyshire, 1272. Baptised. Ann Manwaring, St. James's, Clerkenwell, London in 1663. During the Middle Ages, when people were unable to read or write, signs were needed for all visual identification. For several centuries city streets in Britain were filled with signs of all kinds, public houses, tradesmen and even private householders found them necessary. This was an age when there were no numbered houses, and an address was a descriptive phrase that made use of a convenient landmark. At this time, coats of arms came into being, for the practical reason that men went into battle heavily armed and were difficult to recognise. It became the custom for them to adorn their helmets with distinctive crests, and to paint their shields with animals and the like. Coats of arms accompanied the development of surnames, becoming hereditary in the same way. It is said the name can be found spelt in no less than 131 ways. The associated arms are recorded in Sir Bernard Burkes General Armory. Ulster King of Arms in 1884.
City or Township:
County: Washington
Occupation:
Notes: 1781, May 16: Jacob Johnston bequeaths unto his wife Mary Johnson, a negro woman slave named Suke; to his daughter Elizabeth Pierce, a negro girl named Zelph, and her future increase; to his daughter Eleanor Decker, the first child male or female, of Suke; to his daughter Ester Johnson, at the death of her mother, the above-named slave Suke. Should the said Suke have no children, one hundred pounds, in the hands of John Buchanan, is to be divided equally between his daughters; but if children are born to the slave Suke, the money is to be divided among his five children. (Jan Slater to Afrolumens Project, 19 April 2009, referencing The History of Washington County: from its first settlement to the present time... by Alfred Creigh, 1871 Second Edition.)
1. Slave Name: Suke
Slave Sex: Female
Slave Age: adult
Slave Date of Birth: not recorded
Slave Status: Slave for life
Slave Description: "Negro woman slave"
Slave Notes: Bequeathed upon Johnston's death to his wife Mary. Suke's firstborn child (yet unborn) was willed to his daughter Eleanor Decker.
Date of Record: 16 May 1781
Source: Email, Jan Slater to Afrolumens Project, 19 April 2009.
2. Slave Name: Zelph
Slave Sex: Female
Slave Age: adult
Slave Date of Birth: not recorded
Slave Status: Slave for life
Slave Description: "Negro woman slave"
Slave Notes: Bequeathed upon Johnston's death to his daughter Elizabeth Pierce. Zelph's future (as yet unborn) children were also willed to Pierce.
Date of Record: 16 May 1781
Source: Email, Jan Slater to Afrolumens Project, 19 April 2009.
Edward McLaughlin, age 20, born Illinois, is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
Children:
Samuel b. abt 1636, bp. 5 Jan 1639 Dorchester MA [DChR 151], m. Jane, d. 20 Dec 1688 Salem MA
John b. about 1639, m. Mary
Lydia bp. 25 Nov 1644 Dorchester MA [DChR 157], m. John Nichols
*Thomas b. abt. 1646, bp. 16 May 1667 Dorchester MA [DChR 158] m. May 1667 Hannah Nichols Salem, MA
Margaret bp. 10 Feb 1648/49 Dorchester MA [DChR 159], m. Philip Knight
Henry bp. 7 Mar 1651/52 Dorchester MA [DChR 161]
Benjamin b. abt. 1655
Brave Wilkins joined the second church at Dorchester on 6 Jun 1640 [DChR5]. Bray Wilkins [and] his wife joined the Salem Church 24 Aug 1654 [SChR14]. Bray Wilkins and his wife and others received dismission that they might be a church of themselves 10 Nov 1689 [SChR 169] this was a step in the formation of the church in Salem Village, later Danvers.
It is known that Bray Wilkins was able to sign his name [DTR 106]. He held various public offices, including tythingman in Salem, Jun 1678 [EQC 7:68], Lynn constable 24 Jun 1656,1657 [EQC 1:424, 2:36], Grand Jury 30 Nov 1658, 28 Jun 1659 [EQC 2:123, 157], and Petit Jury 24 Nov 1657 [EQC 2:59].
His name appears often in the land records of the early towns on the shore to the northeast of Boston. On 2 Oct 1636 he was given 6 acres of upland [DTR 19]. On 16 Jan 1636/37 he was granted 1 acre on the neck provided he remain in the plantation [DTR 21]. On 2 Jan 1637/38 Bray Wilkins was granted an allotment at Mannings Moone [DTR 29], but he received 9 acres in lieu of this land near Richard Rocket [DTR 32]. His proportion at the neck was 2 and ¾ acres and 32 rods [DTR 30]. He was ordered to take his proportion at Tomsons Island and given permission to purchase more land convenient for fishing, provided he pay the standard amount to support the school [DTR 46, 76, 78].
On 9 Mar 1659/60 Richard Bellingham of Boston and Penelope his wife sold to Bray Wilkins of Lynn, husbandman, and John Gingeon of Lynn, taylor, 700 acres of land in Salem; on 10 Mar 1659/60 Wilkins and Gingeon mortgaged the land back to Bellingham and the mortgage was eventually cleared [ELR 2:1, 2, 16; See also MBCR 1:240 and ELR 3:182, 4:131]. On 28 Nov 1662 Bray Wilkins and John Gingeon of Salem sold to Major Genl Daniel Denison 100 acres of upland and 30 acres of meadow from the above 700 acres [ELR 4:90].
On 31 Mar 1673 Braye Wilkins and Anna his wife and Jno. Gingell husbandman of Salem deeded to Aaron Way and William Ireland of Boston, husbandman,
a 1/3 part of the parcel of land commonly known as Wills Hill in Salem, 700 acres [ELR 4:1], but waited until 11 Apr 1681 to divide the land [ELR 7:34].
On 26 Feb 1679/80 Bray Wilkins of Wills Hill in Salem, planter, deeded to my sons Sam[ue]ll, Thomas, Henry and Benja[min] Wilkins various parcels of land in Salem [ELR 9:136]. On 17 Sep 1696 Bray Wilkins of Salem Village living at Wills Hill deeded to my son-in-law Phillip Knight of Topsfield 3 acres of meadow {ELR 13:97]. In Nov 1682 Bray Wilkins had 30 acres of unimproved lands at Salem [EQC 9:377].
In his will, dated 9 Jan 1696/97 and proved 26 Jan 1701/02, Bray Wilkins of Salem, yeoman, being ancient and sensible of the declining of old age and weakness and infirmities of mortality attending daily upon me bequeathed to my well-beloved wife Anna Wilkins the house, barn and orchard, with all the movable estate for her life and charged my son, Benjamin Wilkins, if he lives to take care of his aged mother ; to son Benjamin Wilkins the home lot after his death and the death of Anna, also 30 acres to son Henry Wilkins the lot of land at the head of the 50 acres of land given to sons Samuel and Henry Wilkins; to son Benjamin Wilkins a lot of land; to grandson John Wilkins 10 acres and the remainder of that lot to son Thomas Wilkins; to daughter Margeritt Knight, wife of Phillip Knight 3 acres of meadows, the remainder of that land to son Benjamin Wilkins; to daughter Lydia Nicholls, wife of John Nichols, 40s; to son Benjamin Wilkins all my meadow laying in Andover meadow so called; to grandson Bray Wilkins meadow at Beachy Meadow, to grandson Samuel Wilkins a coat, residue of wearing apparel equally among sons Thomas, Henry and Benjamin Wilkins, to son Benjamin Wilkins household items and farm equipment, to daughter Margaret Knight his featherbead; remainder of bedding equally to daughters Lydia Nicholls and Margerett Kneight. loving wife Anna Wilkins and dutiful son Benjamin Wilkins executors; loving friends Thomas Putnam and John Putnam, Jr., overseers. [TAG 60:7, citing EPR 307:254-57].
Bray Wilkins may also have been connected to one of the victims of the Salem Witch Trial in the late 17th century. John Willard, one of those executed for witchcraft in 1692, was called a grandson of Bray Wilkins. In 1984 David L. Greene demonstrated that Willard had married Margaret Wilkins, daughter of Thomas Wilkins, who was one of the sons of Bray Wilkins [TAG 60:16-17, 111-113]. This is from Clay of Wirksworth, Derby, England and Guelph, Ontario by Kathryn Morano. However, I could find no record of Thomas Wilkins having a daughter named Margaret. I found mention only of two sons, Thomas Jr. and Bray.
Bray Wilkins--Salem Witch Accuser
John Willard moved from Lancaster, Massachusetts to Groton, Massachusetts, where he married Margaret Wilkins of Salem Village. When the Witch Trials began, Willard was a deputy constable who helped arrest people accused of witchcraft. It wasn’t long before he had reservations about the trials and started speaking out against them. Toward the end of April 1692 Ann Putnam accused him of tormenting her and beating her young sister, Sarah, to death. Willard’s wife’s grandfather, Bray Wilkins claimed that Willard “lookt after such a sort upon me as I never before discerned in any. I did but step into the next room, & I was presently taken in a strange condition, so that I could not dine, nor eat any thing, I cannot express the misery I was in for my water was sodainly stopt, & I had no benefit of nature, but was like a man on a Rack, & I told my wife immediately that I was afraid tha Willard had done me wrong, my pain continuing & finding no relief my jealousi continued: Mr. Lawson, & others there, were all amazed, & knew not what to do for me.”
When Wilkens returned to his home he found his grandson Daniel seriously ill. Daniel had at one point said that he wished Willard would be hanged for his witchcraft. Willard was arrested on May 17th. When he was examined in court he protested his innocence, saying, “I am as innocent as the child unborn.” He was hanged August 19, the same day as John Proctor, George Jacobs, Sr., George Burroughs and Martha Carrier.
Bray family
gward92505added this on 8 Jun 2009 GayleAsheroriginally submitted this to Crozier Family Tree on 21 Feb 2009
Bray Wilkins, born possibly in Wales, about 1610; died in Middleton, Essex, Massachusetts, 1 January 1702; married in 1634, either Hannah Way, christened 3 March 1616 in Bridport, Dorset, England, daughter of Henry and Elizabeth (Batchelar) Way, or Hannah Gingell, presumed to have been a sister of John Gingell.
According to David Green, ("Bray Wilkins of Salem Village and His Children," TAG, 60: 1-18 and 101-113), William C. Hill's The Family of Bray Wilkins, Patriarch of Will's Hill, "states that Bray came from Wales, but provides no evidence except tradition for this." This assertion is not entirely fair to Hill, who states at the outset (pages 1-2): "after diligent and thorough inquiry by English and Welsh authorities, conducted in the interests of this genealogy, it must be admitted no definite trace has been found as to Bray Wilkins' presence in Wales or of any who might be his immediate ancestors."
Green admits that Bray's age at death (i.e., the approximate date of his birth), as given by Hill, "though perhaps slightly overstated," is largely substantiated by circumstance (Bray would had to have been at least twenty-one to have received an allotment of land in January 1633) and by statements Bray himself made in court concerning his age, by virtue of which he would had to have been born sometime between 1610 and 1612.
The principal import of Green's article, however, was to dispute Hill's conclusion that Hannah, Bray's wife, was a sister of John Gingell.
Hill's account is as follows:
Bray Wilkins' wife was probably Hannah Gengell. There is no record of the marriage to be found, which probably occurred at Dorchester between 1632 and 1636, for on the latter date Hannah Wilkins, the wife of Bray, is recorded as having been received into the First Church in Dorchester. Two persons who had access to much early documentary material about the Wilkins family, now lost, Mrs. Martha J. Averill and Mrs. Emily Ann (Wilkins) Milliken, maintain that Bray's wife was Hannah Gengell. Family tradition, generally, among those now settled in and near Middleton, is to the same effect. [Note: The first wife of William Nichols, early settler of Salem, was Mary, or Margaret, Gengell (or Gingell), who died before 1640. Two children of Nichols, by a second wife, married two children of Bray Wilkins. The name was uncommon. Could she have been a sister of John Gengell and Mrs. Bray Wilkins?]
Hannah Gengell was the sister of John Gengell, one of the incorporators of Taunton, Massachusetts, in 1643. He was made a freeman in 1646 and described as a tailor. December 2, 1646 Gengell is recorded as having become an inhabitant and proprietor of land in Dorchester. Gengell is believed to have come to Dorchester to be near his sister and it is significant that from this time on he is closely associated with Bray Wilkins, their business and family relations being closely interwoven throughout the rest of their lives.
Wilkins and Gengell left Dorchester together and went to Lynn to work iron mines there. Together they bought the Bellingham grant in Salem and they lived together in the same house in Salem Village (now Middleton) until Gengell built a house of his own close by. And when Gengell died, his will provided that all his property be distributed among the children and grandchildren of Bray Wilkins and his wife. The only exception was a gift of five pounds to the First Church in Dorchester, the memory of which is preserved in a silver cup marked "John Gengen 1685," still preserved by the society.
Alternatively, Green, pointing to apparent errors in Hill's book and Sidney Perley's History of Salem, states unequivocally that Hannah, who married Bray, "was beyond much doubt a daughter of Mr. Henry Way of Dorchester by his wife Elizabeth Batchelar." Green's argument (parotted by Anderson) is as follows (with our "asides" in parentheses; not an exact quote):
Merriam (Peabody Ancestry, p. 15) concluded that Bray Wilkins' wife Anna was a daughter of John Gengell (or Gingell), primarily based on the abstract of John's will in NEHGR 40:257. That conclusion is impossible: Gengell called himself 70 in that document, dated 10 April 1685, and thus about 21 when Bray married Anna. Hill says that Bray's wife was "probably Hannah Gengell," a sister of John, and Torrey reached the same conclusion based on what he could find in print and what seemed to him reasonable. It is [Greene admits] difficult to escape the inference that Bray and John Gengell were in some way related.
To support the notion that Bray's wife was Way, Greene advances the following arguments: (1) that Henry Way arrived at Nantasket in 1630 [i.e., was in New England when Bray was] with his wife Elizabeth and children Samuel, Richard, Henry, and Susanna." Apparently, Aaron should be added to Banks' list of Henry's children," says Green, "and I suggest that he had a daughter Anna/Hannah as well" [It should be noted, however, that Greene does not offer proof (here) that Henry Way was the only person in Nantasket with Bray Wilkins]. (2) In May 1675, Bray purportedly sold land to his "trusty kinsmen" Aaron Way and William Ireland. (3) When he testified against John Willard in 1692, Bray mentioned that he had come to "my brother Lft. Richard Way's house" in Boston. "Since Bray Wilkins called Richard Way his brother and called either Richard's brother, Aaron, or Aaron's son Aaron, his "trusty kinsman," and since both Bray Wilkins and Aaron Way Sr. were in some way related to William Ireland, it is clear that these various relationships could not have come about from the putative marriage of Bray's sister or of Anna's sister to Richard Way, for that would not explain Bray's relationship to Aaron Way or William Ireland. It appears most likely that Bray's wife Anna was a sister of Aaron and Richard Way" [Greene acknowledges, however, that other relationships could explain the language. Perhaps we should also rethink the meaning of the terminology: e.g., members of a common social group might call themselves "brothers" or "cousins" without any actual blood or marital relationship]. (4) Bray and Anna (Way) Wilkins named a son Henry.
David Dearborn found manuscript summaries of the parish registers for Bridport and Allington, Dorset, in the collection of the Rev. Richard Grosvenor Bartelot, showing that Henry Way married apparently as his second wife, 22 January 1615, Elizabeth Batchelar, and that they had a daughter "Hanah" baptized there on 3 March 1616.
John Gengell was in Taunton in 1643 and Dorchester by 1646. In his will he appointed his loving firends and acquaintenances, Richard Hall, Sr., of Dorchester, William Ireland Sr., and John Wilkins executors. Two of the witnesses were Aaron Way and Mary Way. Despite these associations, Gengell did not call William Ireland or John Wilkins a relative.
Bray and his family (children and grandchildren) earned places for themselves in history largely through their participation in the trial of John Willard, accused of practicing witchcraft in Salem, 1692. Of this we will say more in a separate section (below). Apart from this, we find records of Bray's activities as follows.
The earliest record of Bray's presence in New England is his signature on a paper acknowledging the receipt (as an allotment) of 16 acres of land in Dorchester, "next to the great lots that are already laid out toward Naponsett," 16 January 1632/33. He took the freeman's oath in Dorchester, 14 May 1634, signifying that he was probably already a member of the church there. Hannah his wife was admitted to this church on 23 June 1636.
Dorchester church records of 2 October 1636 show, on that date, an order that Bray Wilkins "shall have six acres of upland in place of his great lot, being a little neck lying by Mr. Makepeace's and Mr. Bramer's meadow."
On 19 January 1637: "Ordered that Bray Wilkins shall have one acre on the neck of the three acre lot which was formerly granted to John Knell, the other two acres to remain to Mr. Holland, in whose possession it is, which acre Mr. Wilkins is to have on condition that he remain in the Plantation, else to leave it in the Plantation and not to alienate it without approbation of the twelve men."
By order of 7 September 1638, the General Court granted Bray Wilkins liberty "to sett up a house & keepe a ferry over Naponset River and to have a penny a person to be directed by Mr. Staughton & Mr. Groves." The ferry ran between the ridge in Quincy and Sling Point in Dorchester, half way between the much later bridges at Neponset Avenue and Granite Street. At the time there was at this location a busy fisherman's village.
On 31 October 1639, the Selectmen of Dorchester: "Ordered that Henery Way, Brey Wilkeins, Richard Leeds shall take their portion in Tomson's Iland, and haue also liberty to buy of any others any greater portion to ye value of 9 akers to Joyne with their owne at a convenient place for fishing; Provided that they set forward fishing, and alsoe doe satisfie the yeerly rent-Charge imposed on that Iland towards the mayntanance of a skoole according to the order made to that purpose, and according to ye Number of the akers they shall make imployment of."
"Brave Wilkins" joined the second church at Dorchester on 9 June 1640; in 1641 he appeared 44th on the list of Dorchester's male inhabitants.
A petition on file in the state house, Boston, in Bray's handwriting (5 January 1643) beseeches the General Court to provide services for "a boy who hath been lame for the greatest part of the time," asking for help to have him cured, because "I am but a p[auper]." The petition refers to a servant boy in Bray's employ.
In 1646, with John Gengell as partner, Bray went to Lynn to try his luck at the iron mines, which had been opened up for England under the direction of the "Undertakers Association," but three additional children were christened in Dorchester, the last in 1652.
On 24 August 1654 Bray and Anna joined the First Church of Salem and remained members there until 10 November 1689, when they were dismissed with others to form the Salem Village (Danvers) church. Bray was sworn as Constable of Lynn (part of Salem), 24 June 1656.
On 9 March 1660, Bray Wilkins of Lynn, husbandman, and John Gingion [Gingell] of Lynn, Tailor, purchased from Gov. Richard Bellingham of Boston for £250, a farm of 700 acres. The down payment was £20 in a tun of bar iron and 20s in money. The land was situated "on the head of Salem, to the northwest from said town, there being within the said place a hill where an indian plantation sometime had been [Will's Hill], a pond, and about 150 acres of meadow." In 1728, these lands with parts of Andover, Boxford, and Topsfield, were incorporated into a town called "Middleton." See "Early Matters Relating to Dorchester" in NEHGR. A good account of the land and the futile attempts of Bray and John Gengell to use it for profitable lumbering and manufacturing of wood products (barrel staves and shingles) is provided by Paul Boyer and Stephen Nissenbaum, Salem Possessed (Cambridge, 1974), 196-197. [Green]
In 1661, Wilkins and Gengill petitioned the General Court to be put under the jurisdiction of Salem, which was allowed.
On 28 November 1662 Bray Wilkins and John Gingeon [Gingell] of Salem sold Daniel Denison 100 acres of upland and 30 acres of meadow from this 700 acre parcel. [Anderson]
In March 1663, Bray Wilkins was accused of stealing hay from Mr. Bradstreet, and many neighbors came forward to testify the matter. John Longley, aged about 23, stated that he had lived with Bray Wilkins, that the said Wilkins' two or three sons with John Gingell went for the hay and the first day they mired their cart and came home without any. They went again the next day and the two days following and brought home some hay which the deponent had seen at night.
In June 1666 Nathaniel Putnam (46) testified in court that the "end of January 1664 Bray Wilkins having by Providence his house burned and by that means being brought to a mean and low condition, I myself and some other neighbors taking the sad condition of the said Bray Wilkins into our consideration, we were willing to contribute something to the help and assistance of the said Bray Wilkins ... provided that the said Wilkins might have the benefit of it himself, and then understanding that the farm he then lived on where his house was burned was entangled unto Mr. Richard Bellingham our new honored governor ..." Bellingham sued Wilkins for failing to vacate the farm and the jury found for Wilkins. The court did not accept the verdict, but Bray apparently managed to retain possession of the property.
In 1670, Bray Wilkins was among the men who refused to agree to contribute to the building of a new meeting house in Salem.
On 31 March 1673 Bray and Anna and John Gingell of Salem for "a valuable consideration to them in hand already paid" sold to Aaron Way and William Ireland of Boston a third part of "that parcel of land commonly known by the name of Wills hill, containing by estimation 700 acres." Concurrently, they mortgaged the other two thirds as security for £50, "with interest after £6 percent" unto John Oxenbridge, Anthony Stoddard, and James Allen of Boston, executors of the will of Richard Bellingham.
In 1678, Bray served as Tithingman in Salem.
On 26 February 1680 Bray Wilkins of Will's Hill deeded to "my sons Samuel, Thomas, Henry, and Benjamin Wilkins" various parcels of land in Salem.
On 11 April 1681, Bray Wilkins, John Gingell, Aaron Way, and William Ireland divided among themselves the remaining land at Will's Hill.
In November 1682, Bray had 30 acres of unimproved lands at Salem.
On 10 November 1689, Bray Wilkins, his wife, and others received dismission "that they might be a church of themselves." On 19 November 1689, Bray, his wife Anna, and sons Benjamin and Henry signed the Covenant for the Church of Christ at Salem Village, Samuel Parris, Pastor. Other families therein included Putnam, Rea, Ingersoll, Cloyes, Way, Prescott, and Mary (wife of Samuel) Abbe.
On 17 September 1696 Bray Wilkins of Salem Village living at Will's Hill deeded to his son-in-law Phillip Knight of Topsfield 3 acres of meadow.
On 29 July 1698 the General Court awarded Bray Wilkins 25 lots, amounting to 35 acres, beyond the "Blew Hills" in Dorchester, being his share of the unallocated lands.
Bray's will, excuted 9 January 1697 (probated 26 January 1702) left his well-beloved wife Anna Wilkins his house, barn, and orchard with all the movable estate for her life; required his son Benjamin Wilkins if he lived to take care of his aged mother; to son Benjamin Bray left his home lot after Anna's death, plus 30 acres; to son Henry the lot of land at the head of the 50 acres of land he had given to his sons Samuel and Henry Wilkins; to son Benjamin the lot of land that ran over "walnut tree so called"; to grandson John Wilkins 10 acres of a lot of land on the north side of pout pond brook, the rest of the lot to son Thomas Wilkins; to daughter Margaret Knight, wife of Phillip Knight, 3 acres of meadow "laying in the tongue of pout pond meadow," the remainder of the meadow to son Benjamin Wilkins; to daughter Lydia Nicholls, wife of John Nicholls, 40s; to son Benjamin Wilkins "all my meadow laying in Andover meadow"; to grandson Bray Wilkins "all my meadow laying in beachy meadow"; to grandson Samuel Wilkins "one of my best coats for him to have quickly after my decease"; all the rest of his wearing apparel to be equally divided among sons Thomas, Henry, and Benjamin; to son Benjamin Wilkins various household items and farm equipment; to daughter Margaret Knight his feather bed; remainder of bedding to be divided between two daughters Lydia Nicholls and Margaret Knight.
Bray was known in Salem Village (Danvers) for 42 years as a pious and good citizen and a strong supporter of the church and the parish. Upham, historian of old Salem, said: "Bray had industrious habits, a resolute will, a strong constitution and iron frame and six stout sons." Another observer said that the Wilkins family was "noted for their energy, industry, integrity, piety, perserverance, fortitude, patience, resourcefulness, initiative, courage, loyalty, and leadership." Bray's behavior with respect to his grandson, John Willard, in 1692 indicates other possible interpretations of his character, however. See below.
Children of Bray WILKINS and Hannah WAY:
Samuel Wilkins, born in Dorchester, 1636; christened in Dorchester, 5 November 1639; died in Danvers, Essex, Massachusetts, 20 December 1688; married Jane ---. From the Danvers Church records (in the handwriting of Samuel Parris), this note: "1688 Dec 20. Sam: Wilkins a very naughty man & dyde very hopefully, 52." Samuel had circulated a petition calling for the retirement of Reverend Parris after the witchcraft controversy, which might explain Parris's animosity. There were, however, other examples of Samuel's naughtiness. On 24 November 1657, he was fined at Salem Quarterly "for swearing by his faith and 'Cud's buds,'" the latter being either a mild blasphemy or, more likely, a mild obscenity, and at the same court on 26 June 1660 he was fined for "several gross and pernicious lies." He was listed in the minister's rates for Salem Village in 1681, but was replaced in the list in 1689 by his widow, and she in turn was replaced in 1695 by his son (Samuel). He left no probate in Essex County. That John Gingel mentions Samuel's child (rather than children) in his will is good evidence that Samuel had but one child living in 1685. This child, Samuel (born about 1662) married (1) Sarah ---, and (2), Priscilla Parker, and relocated before 1711 to Newport, Rhode Island, where there seems to be no survivng record of him.
John Wilkins, married Mary ---.
Lydia Wilkins, christened in Dorchester, 25 September 1644; married John Nichols, son of William and Mary (Southwick) Nichols, 16 April 1675. Testified to being 46 years of age in 1692 when giving testimony against John Willard; living probably in Topsfield in 1701, when she and Thomas Nichols exhibited the inventory of her husband's estate. Hill gives us nine children for Lydia and John, but has five of them born before their marriage, and a sixth born on their wedding day.
Thomas Wilkins, christened in Dorchester, 16 March 1647, died before October 1717 in Salem, Essex, Massachusetts. Thomas Wilkins Sr. took the freeman's oath in Salem Village (Danvers), 22 March 1690. He signed the petition of the Salem Troop for commissioning of officers Brown and Putnam in 1678. He married Hannah Nichols, daughter of William and Mary (Southwick) Nichols, in May 1667, and the two were charged on 26 Jan 1669 with fornication before marriage. This probably meant that they had had a child born several months earlier than nine after their marriage. This child might have been Margaret, wife of John Willard. Green says that she was "a certain child of Thomas and Hannah," that she had three Willard children, that she probably married John Willard in 1687 or earlier and that she was therefore probably born before 1669. Another of Thomas's missing children might have been Nathaniel. Yet another could have been Susanna, who married Nehemiah Wilkins. Although Nehemiah would have been fourteen years younger than his wife (who would have to have been born about 1669), the Wilkins had a tendency to marry older women and encourage the marriage of cousins." Savage: "THOMAS, Topsfield, m. May 1667, Hannah, d. of William Nichols, but no issue is known." The LDS Ancestral File (which has been known to contain an occasional error) gives Thomas and Hannah at least seven children: Hannah (1669, married Nehemiah Wilkins [according to the Ancestral File], son of Henry and Rebecca Wilkins), Thomas (1673, married Elizabeth Towne), Bray (1678, married Rebecca Knight), Joseph (about 1680, married Mary White and Margaret Nichols), Nathaniel (about 1684), Susanna (about 1686), Isaac (1690, married Susannah Wilkins, daughter of Henry and Rebecca Wilkins, and Anna Wilkins Foster, daughter of Benjamin and Priscilla Baxter Wilkins), and Henry (about 1692). Hill supplies the names of the same seven, but says that Elizabeth and Henry are "found in some lists."
Margery (Margaret) Wilkins, christened in Dorchester, 12 December 1648; married Phillip Knight. Children (according to Hill): Philip (1669), Margaret (1671, married Francis Elliott), Rebekah (married Nicholas Bayley), Abigail (1672), Margery (1674), Elizabeth (1676, married Samuel Towne), Mary (1700, married William Hobbs), and Joseph (1684, married Hannah Lewis). Hill's list presents some difficulties: for example, he allows only seven months between the births of Margaret and Abigail, unless the date given for one or the other birth is incorrect.
Henry Wilkins, christened in Dorchester, 7 January 1651; died 8 December 1737; married (1) Rebecca Baxter, 3 June 1677, and (2) Ruth (Fuller) Wheeler, 1689. Took the freeman's oath in Salem Village, 22 March 1690. Rebecca, wife of Henry Wilkins, died in Salem Village 4 April 1690, age 40. There was apparently some differences between Henry and Benjamin respecting Bray's will, for on 19 June 1711, "whereas there hath been some difference between Benjamin Wilkins and his brother Henry Wilkins relating to his father's will, be it known therefore that I Benjamin Wilkins Sr. of Salem have given & granted and by these presents do freely and fully give, grant & confirm unto my brother Henry Wilkins ... one half of a lot a Walnut Tree Hill which was given unto me by my father in his will ..." Children: Samuel (1673, gave testimony against John Willard in 1692), Daniel (1675, "bewitched to death" 16 May 1692), Elizabeth (1676, married John Carrell), Rebecca (bapt. 1684, married Philip Mackintire), Henry (bapt. 1684, married Sarah, daughter of Benjamin and Priscilla Baxter Wilkins, and Mary Lewis), Aquila (bapt. 1684, married Lydia Nichols), Nehemiah (1683, married Elizabeth Guppy and Hannah Wilkins), Susannah (1684, married Isaac, son of Thomas and Hannah Nichols Wilkins), John (1686, married Abigail, daughter of Benjamin and Priscilla Baxter Wilkins), Ebenezer (1689, married Mary Bailey), and Ruth (bapt. 1690).
Benjamin Wilkins, born in Salem, it is said, in June 1652 (however he repeatedly stated his age during the witch trials of 1692 as being "about thirty-six"); died 1715; married Priscilla Baxter, 1677. Served in King Phillip's War and was in the company of Captain Nicholas Paige which went to Mt. Hope June 27, 1675. Signed the petition of the Salem troop for commissioning of officers Brown and Putnam in 1678 and took the freeman's oath in Salem Village (Danvers) 22 March 1690. Children: Priscilla (1678, died in Salem Village 1691), Benjamin (1679, married Margery Rolf), Anna (1681, married Ebenezer Foster and Isaac, son of Thomas and Hannah Nichols Wilkins), Jonathan (1683, married Hannah Rolf), Sarah (1686, married Henry, son of Henry and Rebecca Wilkins), Abigail (1688), Priscilla (1691, married David Kenney), Daniel (1693, married Mary Hutchinson), and Elizabeth (1695, married Daniel Rolf).
James Wilkins, christened about 1655 in Salem, Essex, Massachusetts. Married Margaret Braye, 20 April 1684. Greene says that James might not have been a son of Bray -- "for reasons given later in this article, James is almost certainly not a son of Bray and Anna Wilkins, although he is so listed by Hill." Says Greene, Bray mentioned neither James nor his heirs in his will; he gave James no land (as he did his known sons); and James was not at any time associated with any of Bray's family. Also, Gengill left legacies to all Bray's children (or their heirs) except James. It seems likely (says Greene) that James Wilkins was a mariner, like his father-in-law and son-in-law. He could have been an immigrant or he could have come to Salem from elsewhere in the colonies. Children: Margaret (1685), Elizabeth (1687, married Jonathan Legroe), and James (1690).
Bray Wilkins, his children, and grandchildren figured prominently in the witchcraft hysteria that infected Salem (Danvers Village) in 1692. We do not intend here to recount the history of what happened there between January and November 1692, nor do we intend to marshal all the subsequent evidence and testimony regarding events that involved John Willard and members of the Wilkins family. There is ample information about all this on and off the web. On the web, we particularly recommend the following sites:
For a brief chronology (a good short overview) of the episode:
http://www.salemweb.com/memorial/default.htm
For a complete, searchable, transcript of the trials and related material (including an excellent map of Salem Village in 1692, from Upham):
http://etext.virginia.edu/salem/witchcraft/
For this site (apparently), the Willard Family Association has extracted data pertaining specifically to the trial of John Willard, and has included its own speculations regarding Willard's character and his familial connections:
http://www.discover.net/~rwillard/Salem/witch001.htm
The following is a chronology of the Wilkins' involvement. The culprit was John Willard. Willard is said to have been Bray's "grandson," probably by virtue of having married one of Bray's granddaughters.
15 May 1692. Warrant issued for the arrest of John Willard, accused of having inflicted bodily harm upon "the bodys of Bray Wilkins and Daniel Wilkins the son of Henery Wilkins both of Salem Village and others ... according to Complaint made before us by Thomas fuller Jun'r and Benj'n Wilkins sen'r both of Salem Village afores'd yeomen..."
16 May 1692. According to records of the Danvers (Salem Village) Church, in the handwriting of Rev. Samuel Parris, Daniel Wilkins, age seventeen, was on this day "bewitched to death."
17 May 1692. Return of a Jury of Inquest on the Death of Daniel Wilkins: "We whose names are underwritten being warned by Constable John Putnam of Salem this 17 of May 1692 to view the body of Daniell Wilknes of Salem village deceased and we find several bruised places upon the back of the said corpse and the skin broken and many places of the greatest part of his back seemed to be prickt with an instrument about the bigness of a small awl and one side of his neck and ear seemed to be much bruised to his throat... turning the corpse, the blood ran out of his nose or mouth or both, and his body not swelled; neither did he purge elsewhere: and to the best of our judgments we cannot but apprehend but that he died an unnatural death by some cruel hands of witchcraft or diabolical act as is evident to us both by what we have seen and heard concerning his death."
18 May 1692. In the examination of John Willard, Benjamin Wilkins "testified for all [Willard's] natural affections he abused his wife much and broke sticks about her in beating of her."
2 June 1692. Hannah Putnam, aged 30, testified that John Willard told her (in an apparition) that he, with the help of William Hobbs, had killed Lydia Wilkins and others (including Samuel Fuller, Goody Shaw, Fuller's second wife, Aaron Way's child, Benjamin Fuller's child, Sarah Putnam (Hannah's own child, aged six weeks), Philip Knight's child, Jonathan Knight's child, two of Ezekiel Cheervers' children, Anna Elliott, and Isaac Nichols.
July 1692. Samuel Wilkins, age 19, testified that, since John Willard had been imprisoned, he, Samuel, had been afflicted "in a strange kind of manner" and that Willard, "and another man and woman along with him which I did not know" had came to him (in an apparition) and told him that "they would carry me away before morning."
August 1692 (or thereabouts): Rebecca Wilkins, age 19, "Do testify that 29th July at night she see John Willard sitting in the corner and he said that he would afflict me that night and forthwith he did afflict me and the next day I did see him afflict me sore by choaking and pulling me ear into pieces; the next day being the Lord's day I being going to meeting, I see John Willard and he afflicted me very sore."
August 1692. Testimony of Henry Wilkins, age 41, concerning the death of his son, Daniel: "Upon the third of May last, John Willard came to my house and very earnestly entreated me to go with him to Boston [to] which I at length consented... My son Daniel ... understanding I was going with [Willard] to Boston, seemed to be much troubled ... and he said he thought it were well if the said Willard were hanged, which made me admire, for I never heard such an expression come from him to any one being since he came to years of discretion. But after I was gone, in a few days, he was taken sick, and grew every day worse and worse, whereupon we made application to a phisician who affirmed [that] his sickness was by some preter natural cause, and would make no application of any phisicke. Some tymes after this, our neighbours coming to visit my son, Mercy Lewis came with them and affirmed that she saw the apparition of John Willard afflicting him. Quickly after came Ann Putnam, and she saw the same apparition, and then my eldest daughter was taken in a sad manner, and the said Ann saw the said Willard afflicting her. At another time Mercy Lewis and Mary Wolcott came to visit him and they saw the same apparition of Willard afflicting him, and this not but a little time before his death.
August 1692. Benjamin Wilkins (age about 26) and Thomas Flint (age about 46) testified that they had witnessed the death of Daniel Wilkins, during which time Mercy Lewis and Mary Wolcott told them that John Willard and Goody Buckley were upon Daniel's throat and breast and pressed and choked him, "and to our best judgment, he was pressed and choked from the time we saw him almost to death." Benjamin remained with Daniel another three hours, during which time his condition grew worse until he finally expired.
August 1692. Testimony of Bray Wilkins, aged about 81 years: "When he [Willard] was at first complained of by the afflicted persons, ... he came to my house greatly troubled, desiring me with some other neighbours to pray for him. I told him I was then going from home, and could not stay, but if I should come home before night I should not be unwilling. But it was near night before I came home, and so I did not answer his desire, but I heard no more of him upon that account. Whether my not answering his desire did not offend him, I cannot tell, but I was jealous afterwards that it did. A little after my wife and I went to Boston at the last election, when I was as well in health as in many years before, ... to my brother Lft. Richard Way's house. At noon there were many friends to dine there; they were sat at the table, Mr Lawson and his wife and several more; John Willard came into the house with my son Henry Wilkins before I sat down, and said Willard to my apprehension looked after such a sort upon me as I never before discerned in any. I did but step into the next room, and I was presently taken in a strange condition, so that I could not dine, nor eat anything. I cannot express the misery I was in for my water was suddenly stopped, and I had no benefit of nature, but was like a man on a Rack, and I told my wife immediately that I was afraid that Willard had done me wrong. My pain continuing and finding no relief, my jealousie continued. Mr Lawson and others there were all amazed and knew not what to do for me. There was a Woman accounted skilfull came hoping to help me, and after she had used means, she asked me whether none of those evil persons had done me damage. I said, I could not say they had, but I was sore afraid they had. She answered she did fear so too, as near as I remember. I lay in this case three or four days at Boston, and afterwards with the jeopardy of my life (as I thought) I came home, and then some of my friends coming to see me (and at this time John Willard was run away) one of the afflicted persons Mercy Lewis came in with them, and they asked whether she saw anything. She said yes, they are looking for John Willard, but there he is upon his Grandfather's Belly (and at that time I was in grevious pain in the small of my Belly). I continued so in greivous pain and my water much stopped till said Willard was in chains, and then as near as I can guess I had considerable ease, but on the other hand in the room of a stoppage, I was vexed with a flowing of water, so that it was hard to keep my self dry. On the 5th July last, talking with some friends about John Willard, some pleading his innocence and myself and some others arguing the contrary. ... After I had said [that] it was not I, nor my son Benjamin Wilkins, but the testimony of the afflicted persons and the jury concerning the murder of my Grandson, Daniel Wilkins, that would take away [Willard's] life if any thing did, within about 1/4 hour [I] was taken in the sorest distress and misery, my water being turned into real blood, or of a bloody colour, and the old pain returned excessively as before, which continued for about 24 hours together."
August 1692. Benjamin Wilkins testified "That about the 12th of May last, Mercy Lewis being at my father's house told us that she saw John Willard and Goody Buckly upon my father Wilkins pressing his belly and my father complained of extreme pain in his belly at the same time; then John Putnam struck at the apparitions ... Mercy Lewis fell down and my father had ease immediately."
August 1692. Benjamin Wilkins, 36, and John Wilkins, 26, testified that "Lydia Wilkins, wife of John Wilkins, was well delivered with child, and was well the next day after, but the second day after ... she was taken with a violent fever and flux... In a little time, the flux abated but the fever continued till she died, which was about four days."
5 February 1693 (from Danvers Church records): "The pastor and two deacons and Brother Nathaniel Putnam and Brother John Putnam Sr. and Brother Bray Wilkins, chosen to discourse with Brother Thomas Wilkins, Brother Samuel Nurse, and Brother John Tarbell, about their withdrawing of late from the Lord's Table and public worship of God amongst us. Divers of the Brethern of the Church at Salem Village, being grievously offended by reason of the (in their estimation) 'unwarrantable actings' of their pastor, Mr. Parris, in the matter of witchcraft, do therefore habitually absent themselves from Public Worship and from 'communion at the Lord's table,' notwithstanding the endeavors of the Pastor and Church to enforce their attendance. The grounds of their dissatisfaction are these: (1) The distracting and disturbing tumults and noises made by the persons under diabolical power ... (2) Their apprenhensions of danger of themselves being accused as the Devil's instruments ... they seeing those whom they had reason to esteem better than themselves thus accused... (3) The declared and public princples of their pastor and his frequent positive preaching of the same with respect to the dark and dismal mysteries of iniquity working amongst them ... (4) His unsafe and unaccountable oath given by him against sundry of the accused and his zeal in seeking out the suspected ... (5) His persisting in these principles and justifying his practices, though others, wise and learned, who were as forward as himself, are sorry for what they have done, and see their error therein.
19 November 1697. Benjamin Wilkins, having voiced dissatisfaction with the witchcraft delusions of Rev. Samuel Parris, was named member of a committee to replace him.
Learn about removing the ads from this memorial...
Birth: Oct. 29, 1877
Death: Nov. 28, 1955
Burial:
Ladd Cemetery
Ladd
Bureau County
Illinois, USA
Created by: Kathy's kin n more
Record added: Oct 26, 2010
Find A Grave Memorial# 60670621
The Richmonds of England may be either of French or Norman origin. . . Rollo (Rolf) the first Duke of Normandy was a Viking warlord from Norway who, with his followers, settled the western portion of France. Through the treaty of St. Clair-sur-Epte he obtained an area between the Valleys of Bresle, L'Epte and L'Avre from King Philip of France. William the Conqueror, the grandson of Rollo, expanded his kingdom to include England. It is assumed that the first Richmond ancestor accompanied William and served at his side during the Battle of Hastings. Eudon, Count of Penthievre, the son of Geoffrey Duke of Brittany and Hawise (daughter of Richard Duke of Normandy) had five legitimate living children. Alan Rufus (the Red), the third child of Eudon, accompanied the Conqueror in his conquest of England. Alan was commander of the Breton contingent at the Battle of Hastings and later played a major role in the brutal suppression of the North 1069-1070. For his loyalty and his relationship to William (he was a second cousin) he was made one of the largest landowners in England. Alan Count of Brittany was granted lands and manors that formerly had been in the possession of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire. This extensive holding, one of the three largest granted by William, was created for military purposes. The estates were formed into the Honour of Brittany (they would not be called the Honour of Richmond until about 1203).
Alan Rufus in 1071 began construction of Richmond Castle on the lofty hill overlooking the River Swale. Alan became the first Count of Richmond. Alan also built the first castle inMiddleham in Wensleydale, Northern Yorkshire, which belonged his brother Ribald. When Alan Rufus died without issue in 1089, his brother Alan Niger (the Black) claimed the Honour of Brittany (Richmond). Alan Niger also died without issue in 1093. Stephen, Count of Penthievre and younger brother of the two proceeding Counts of Richmond succeeded Alan Niger. Alan Niger III, son of Stephen, claimed the Honour of Brittany (Richmond) upon his father's death (1137) and was the first to use the title "Earl of Richmond." For further information on the Earls and Dukes of Richmond click here. Roaldus Musard was a Breton noble who was granted lands in Yorkshire by the Crown and may or may not have been a relative of Alan Rufus. Hasculfus VI, Count of Nates, son of Roald Musard, had four sons who accompanied the Conqueror: Hasculfus Musard, Hughe, Enisan, and Rould d'Adoube (a dubbed knight). Enisan Musard, a vassel of Alan Rufus, was given 21 manors previously held by Tor the Saxon. The Richmond castle site occupied a place called Neutone, which was then held by Enisan Musard, Lord of Cleasby, therefore Enisan became the first Heredity Constable of Richmond Castle. Enisan Musard's heirs were two daughters, Garsiana and Adeline.
Haculfus de St. James, a kinsman of Enisan Musard witnessed the charter of Alan Count of Richmond in 1088. Hasculfus de St. James, had four sons: James de St. Hilary, Rouldus fitz Hasculfus, Hasculfus de Cleasby (ancestor of the Cleasby family), Eudo. Rould, the second son of Haculfus de St. James married Garsiana (daughter of Enisan). Rouldus ("Le Ennase") became the next constable of the castle after Enisan's death about 1130.
Various genealogical researchers have proposed different beginnings to the early Richmond line. The question often arises as to how intertwined was the Richmond family with the ducal family. The ducal crown in theRichmond arms probably stems from such an early relationship to royalty, or from the later intermarriage with some ducal family. However, it is difficult to follow ancestral lines prior to the 1483 establishment of the Herald's College by Richard III and tradition is often woven with historical fact. No claim can be made to Richmond Castle or the arms of the present Duke of Richmond who is of the Lennox Family.
Note: The early generations presented below are the genealogical line presented by Joshua Bailey Richmond. However, some new research has been proposed by a Musard family genealogist that suggests that we descend from Hasculfus de St. James and not through Roald d'Adoube Musard.
Generation 1
Roald d'Adoube Musard - A powerful leader who accompanied William the Conqueror into England. Roaldus is listed as the founder of the English Richmonds in records complied by Francis Thackeray, uncle of the famed British author William Makepeace Thackeray. The Thackerays were like many American Richmonds, descended from the Wiltshire Richmonds.
Generation 2
Hasculfus Musard - A general survey taken around the year 1100 indicates he held lordships in Demesne, Keddington and Chilworth, Oxfordshire, as well as, Saintbury, Gloucestershire.
Generation 3
Roald ("Le Ennase") de Richmond - The second constable of Richmond Castle under Alan Niger III (who may have been a relative). Roald was the first to take on the name of Richmond. He seized various lands in the name of King Henry, who in turn gave then to him, including Pickall Manor. Later Pickall Manor was his wedding gift to his granddaughter Amfelisa who married Johanus de Neville. By grant of King Stephen, he was Lord of Aldborough and lord over most of his Enisan's lands. Roald dedicated an abbey in honor of St. Agatha on his Manor of Easby in the 1150's. He and his wife Garsiana (daughter of Enisan Musard, the first constable of Richmond Castle) were buried there. The remains of Easby Abbey including the infirmary, refectory and other buildings around the unusually planned cloister can still be seen about a mile from the town of Richmond, England.
Easby Abbey
Click for additional information Generation 4
Alan, son of Roald ("Le Ennase") de Richmond - The third constable of Richmond Castle who married Olivia de Croft. Records indicate that during the first year of the reign of Richard I (1189) he owed the king 200 marks for the custody of Richmond Castle. In 1193, he paid 10 marks and owed 190. In the second year of the reign of John (1201) he gave the king 300 marks and 3 palfreys (horses) to be the constable of Richmond Castle, and by their service to retain the same title for his heirs. In 1208, he gave King John an additional 200 marks and 4 palfreys to have Richmond Castle, which had been taken from him, and to have the King's letter patent granting him military jurisdiction which he thought the castle should possess. (Note: The Thackeray records claim this line should descend through Roald, son of Roaldus "Le Enasse", but the Plantagenet-Harrison history claims, Roald had no children and thus the line descent is through Alan).
Generation 5
Sir Roald, son of Alan - A knight and the fourth constable of Richmond Castle who married Sibella. In 1208, King John gave him the lands of William de Rollos (bastard son of Richard de Rollo), including the manors of Caldwell, Croft and Kipling, plus lands of Skeby of Harsculph, son of Harsculph, who died fighting in Brittany in 1204. In 1237, King Henry III summoned him to tell by what right he held these manors. Whereupon he produced the letter patents of King John granting them to him and his heirs forever. He bestowed the manors of Burton, Aldeburgh and Croft to his son Roald in 1240.
Generation 6
Alan, son of Roald of Croft - Alan was given Burton Manor by his brother, Roald. Alan married Matilda, daughter and co-heir of Peter de Goldington as well as co-heir of Lord Roppele, who lived in Lincolnshire in 1300. Alan claimed various Lincoln lands in the right of his wife. A third part of Burton Manor was claimed in 1249 by Sarra, wife of Goscelyn Deyville, as her dower.
Generation 7
Sir Roald (the Younger), second son of Alan Richmond of Croft - His uncle Roald gave him the manors of Croft and Caldwell. Alan was brought to court in a dower plea in 1250 (perhaps by the Sarra mentioned above), and in 1251 his uncle Roald re-claimed the Caldwell manor. Sir Roald married Isabella, heir of Robert, son of Osanna de Langthwayt and Osanna's second husband, Alan de Lasceles. Sir Roald died in 1262. Rould, son of Rould who married Hawise daughter of Sir Thomas Moulton became the next constable of Richmond Castle. (Note: Gale's "Honores de Richmond" states this Roald was the son, not the nephew to Roald, son of Roald).
Generation 8
Eudo de Richmond - Little is known of this Richmond, except that "Honores de Richmond" lists him as having possessions in Staynwriggis, County of York.
Generation 9
Elyas de Richmond - The Harleian Society manuscripts, plus Herald's College records place him living during the time of Edward III (1327-1377).
Generation 10
Elyas de Richmond - He was living during the time of Edward III and Richard II (1327-1399) according to Thackeray genealogy. His brother Richard married Elizabeth, daughter to Lord Burgh, and received Burgh Manor near Catterick and Richmond in Yorkshire in 1350.
Generation 11
Thomas de Richmond - He was living in the time of Richard II, Henry IV and Henry V. He was probably born in the 1350's and died about 1420.
Generation 12
William de Richmond - The Herald's Visitation, 1681-1683, lists William as being of Yorkshire in the early 1400's. About 1430, he married Alice, daughter and heiress of Thomas Webb of Draycott, Wiltshire. Alice's mother, Elizabeth, was the daughter of Richard Nicholas and Jane. Jane's father was Nicholas St. John of Wiltshire. Upon his marriage, William Richmond assumed the name of Webb and quartered the Webb arms with his own. This procedure often was followed by Englishmen who married women inheriting more lands than the men possessed. The prime reason for assuming a wife's arms and name was to ensure that children of the marriage would have clear title to the estates coming from their mother's family. William and Alice Richmond-Webb lived at Draycott, Wiltshire.
Generation 13
William de Richmond (alias) Webb - William lived at Draycott Foliott, Wiltshire, and was married to Joan, daughter of John Ewen of Draycott. His will dated March 28, 1502 states:
"In the name of Gode amen. The year of our lorde Gode 1502 and the 28 day of March. I, William Richmond, otherwise called William Webbe, being whole and stedfast in minde make this my testament and last will. First I bequeath my soul unto almighty Jesus, to our lady his blessed mother and to all the blessed company in heaven, and my body to be buried in the parish church of Swyndon." . . .Bequests to the poor of the same church: to the cathedral church of Sarum (Salisbury): "to the priests of the parish church of Swyndon to pray for me and for all my descendants souls." Bequests "to each of my godchildren: To Johanna my wife: to Thomas Richard, William Sr., Richard (my youngest son), Henry, Christopher, William Jr. my sons and Alice and Ann my daughters.". . ."The residue of all my goods and chattels not bequeathed, my debts and bequests being content and paid, I give to Johanne my wife, and to my children not married to be equally divided by them and, if it fortunes any of them to decease, then their share to be divided among them that liveth; and I will that Thomas Richard and Richard my sons be myn executors of this my last will for my soul's health and repose and I make Wm Wroughton, gentleman overseer of this testament.
(signed) William Richmond als Webb"
The will was probated 24 April, 1502. The will specifies that he be buried at the parish church of Swindon. He bequested to the poor of that church and to the cathedral at Sarum (Old Salisbury). He requested prayers on the Swindon priests for him and his descendants. The will distributes his estate among his widow, Johanna; his sons Thomas, Richard (this may be one son, Thomas Richard), William Sr., Henry, Christopher, William Jr., Richard (specified as "my youngest son") and daughters Alice and Ann. William's will was probated April 24, 1502, according to the Probate Court of Canterbury. (Note: At the time it was common to name two sons with the same name).
Note: From Generation 14 to John Richmond of Taunton, Massachusets of Generation 19, we believe - as well as other Richmonds - that our line is of the Brinkworth Richmond line rather than the Draycott Folliott Richmond line as proposed by Joshua Bailey Richmond. For the Joshua Bailey's Richmond information click here, otherwise continue with the generations presented below.
Generation 14
Richard Richmond of Brinkworth in 1541. Wife unknown.
Generation 15
John Richmond of Brinkworth was living in 1533 and died in 1573. His wife's name was Agnes.
Generation 16
Henry Richmond of Brinkworth was living in 1581 and died later the same year. His wife's name was also Agnes.
Generation 17
John Richmond of Brinkworth was born in 1561 and died in 1623. His will was probated in 1626. His wife's was Mary Cook.
Generation 18
Henry Richmond of Christian Malford, Wiltshire had five wives. The name of the first two remain unknown. The latter three however, were Alice, Ann and Elizabeth, respectively. John and Henry were children of the first marriage. Henry supposedly had 25 children. If he did, only twelve grew to adulthood. They are listed on the Wiltshire Visitation Pedigrees, 1623.
A letter in Henry Richmond's book from John's nephew, Oliffe Richmond to his cousin Silvester says:
Ashton Keynes, 29 March 1736
"Dear Cousin, .....It is agreed by all that our ancestors first settled at Rodborne, Wilts; that two branches lived a Chedderton, in Lyddiard Treygoze Parish, Wilts. and Brinkworth, Wilts. The farthest of our family I can trace is our grandfather who lived at Christian Malford, Wilts., about three miles from Chippenham in the County. The house is now standing. Henry, our grandfather, had four wives and as I have been informed twenty-five children, twelve of whom grew up to be men and women. Children by first wife: John and Henry (The Amesbury Branch) now descending from John who killed his brother during the civil wars and cost our grandfather so much money to save his life that his estate was sold or irrecoverably mortgaged. Children by second wife: Peter, father to George and William. Children by third wife: Silvester, Oliffe my father, James died at Campden in Gloucester County and left children, Francis died unmarried. Children by fourth wife: Jane, Edward, Mary died unmarried, Elizabeth married but died without offspring. Thomasine married in Ashton Keynes and left children. "John and Henry our grandfather's sons were officers of distinction in the civil wars, one in the king's army and the other in Cromwell's, and our grandfather's home was often plundered by both armies, the king's party saying he had a son in Cromwell's party and Cromwell's party that he had a son in the king's.
Your affectionate though unknown kinsman,
"Oliffe Richmond."
(Richmond Genealogy, p. xiii.)
Generation 19
John Richmond of Taunton Massachusetts - Richmonds in America .
-------------------------------------------
William and Alice
William de Richmond - The Herald's Visitation, 1681-1683, lists William as being of Yorkshire in the early 1400's. About 1430, he married Alice, daughter and heiress of Thomas Webb of Draycott, Wiltshire. Alice's mother, Elizabeth, was the daughter of Richard Nicholas and Jane. Jane's father was Nicholas St. John of Wiltshire. Upon his marriage, William Richmond assumed the name of Webb and quartered the Webb arms with his own. This procedure often was followed by Englishmen who married women inheriting more lands than the men possessed. The prime reason for assuming a wife's arms and name was to ensure that children of the marriage would have clear title to the estates coming from their mother's family. William and Alice Richmond-Webb lived at Draycott, Wiltshire.
amypope47added this on 17 Jul 2010 Frances McNameeoriginally submitted this to McNamee-Cox Family Tree on 1 Mar 2010
-----------------------------------------------------------
DAVID McLAUGHLIN
BORN
APR. 3, 1786
DIED
OCT. 5, 1872
AGED
87 YS. 6 MS. 2 DS.
He also has a military marker:
DAVID MCLAUGHLIN
ILLINOIS
CORP. 21 INF.
WAR OF 1812
OCTOBER 5, 1872
David served in the war of 1812. David was living in Deering, NH, until 1808 but moved to Weld, Maine, before the war , where he farmed. On March 11, 1816, he was elected by hand ballot to post of Field Driver in the town of Weld. A field driver, in New England, was an officer charged with the driving of stray cattle to the pound. In the period of 1827-1835, the family moved west ending up in Illinois in 1835.
In the History of LaSalle County, IL (Pub. 1886) is the following:
"David McLaughlin, Jr (sic), a brother and their father were all soldiers of the war of 1812. The father was wounded in one of the engagements on the Niagara frontier, and died from the effects of his wound."
The history meant Senior not Junior.
From National Archives Trust Fund, Washington, DC 20408:
To the Quartermaster GeneralMay, 7, 1940 Memorial Branch War Department Washington, D.C.
The data which follows was obtained from claims for pension and bounty land on file under S.C. 8553 based upon service of David McLaughlin in the War of 1812.
David was born in Dearing (sp?) New Hampshire, date not given, nor were the names of his parents stated.
While residing in Dixfield, Oxford County, Maine, he enlisted Feb. 2, 1813 served as private and Corporal in Captain's Sullivan Burbank's and Drew's companies, in the 21st Regiment of United States Infantry, was discharged Mar 31, 1815. At the time of his enlistment, he was twenty-seven years old, five feet, four inches tall, light complexion, blue eyes and dark hair.
On account of this service, he was allowed under tha Act of 1812, one hundred sixty acres of bounty land Warrant #27576.
Some accounts say that David McLaughlin may have moved from Dixfield, Maine in 1832 to Troy Grove, LaSalle Co., IL. This is unproven.
David McLaughlin was allowed a pension on his application executed Sept 9, 1871, then a resident of Troy Grove, IL. He was married in Salem, Mass to Mary (Polly) Winslow. She was living in 1867, in LaSalle Co, IL. The date and place of her birth and names of her parents were not given
Charles McLaughlin, son of the soldier, was aged about forty-two in 1867, then living in LaSalle Co., IL. John McLaughlin, brother of the soldier, was aged about seventy-two in 1867, then living in Jefferson Co, IL. He stated that he was, also, a soldier in the War of 1 812,
The papers on file in these claims contain no further discernible family data.
The application for headstone for David Mclaughlin is returned herewith. There was no further correspondence enclosed.
Signed:A.D. Hiller
Executive Assistantto the Administrator
Document #13055 From Treasury Department Third Auditor's Office
July 26, 1871: David McLaughlin served from Feb 2, 1813 to June 30, 1814. He enlisted for during the War. Reduced to private Mar.18, 1814 while serving under Capt. Sullivan Burbank in the 21st lnfy
Signed Allan Rutherford, Auditor.
Discharge Document reads as follows: David is Honorably Discharged to take effect on Mar 31, 1815. It states that he has been sick on furlough and absent from his company at the time of disbanding of the Army at the close of the war, in 1815. His occupation, when enlisted, was a farmer. This document was dated Mar 14, 1850 and signed by the Order of the Secretary of War.
An notarized affidavit signed April 24, 1867 signed by Dr. James Adair states that David McLaughlin was about fifty-four years of age; that for most of the last twenty-five years has been treated as David's family physician. During that whole period he has been more or less afflicted with disease of the kidney and bladder. It is generally understood among his friends and acquaintances that the disease originated while he was in the War of 1812. At this date in 1867, he is still afflicted with the disease and in the doctor's opinion is now very old and feeble and not able to do any manual labor.
Additional info taken from the Pioneer Settlers of Troy Grove, Illinois (formerly Homer Illinois) by Edith Andrews Harmon copyright 1973, at the LaSalle Library.:
"Another McLaughlin family came to Homer (renamed Troy Grove) from New York state, in 1834. That of David, and his wife, Mary (Winslow) McLaughlin, David died in 1869." On another page (127), she says" David McLaughlin opened the hotel or as it was called The Green Mountain Inn". This building was used for town meetings, and the town meetings continued to be held here until after 1886, although, of course under a different proprietor." NOTE: No dates were mentioned here or any other indication to determine which David McLaughlin opened this hotel. Military Records of husband, David McLaughlin, state that Mary was also called Polly.
According to IRAD (located at Sven Parson Hall at Northern Illinois University, DeKalb, IL 601115, 815-753-1779) Death Records prior to 1877 were not required by law in Illinois and none existed prior to that year. It is unlikely that David had a Death Certificate.
In the book, Vital Records of Salem, Mass., Marriages, Page 483, Volume 4, Essex Institute, Salem, Mass. the Marriage Date is given as follows:
"Mary, and David Laughlin (of Deering, N.H. int) Apr. 7,1808 (intention also recorded).
According to the New Hampshire 1820 census there are no McLaughlin's left in Deering. Most of the McLaughlin's had moved to Weld, Oxford County (Franklin County) about 1808-1810.
David McLaughlin is not shown in the 1820 Census for Deering, Hillsboro County, Maine. There are no McLaughlins recorded in Deering in this census.
David McLaughlin is shown in the 1820 Census for Weld, Oxford County, Maine.
David McLaughlin is shown in the 1830 Census for Weld, Oxford County, Maine.
David McLaughlin is not shown in the 1840 Census for Weld, Franklin County (was named Oxford County
Her grave marker in the Troy Grove, Illinois, is as follows:
MARY
WIFE OF
D. McLAUGHLIN
BORN
JULY 23, 1784.
DIED
OCT. 23, 1868.
AGED
84 YS - 3 MS
According to a newsletter dated Winter 1995 published by the Winslow House located in Marshfield, Massachusetts, was an inquiry that read:
"Seek information on ancestry of the orphan Mary Winslow who was b. 23 July 1784. She was raised by a Rose (Ross, Rooks, or Rools and m. David (Mc) Laughlin 7 April 1808, according to Vital Records of Salem, MA. She and her husband moved to Weld, ME, and then to Illinois. Family tradition states her descent from Gen. John Winslow?" This inquiry was submitted by a Margaret McClure of AZ.
Farrington genealogy said she was orphaned and raised by a family named Rools, Ross or Rose.
According to IRAD (located at Sven Parson Hall at Northern Illinois University, DeKalb, IL 601115, 815-753-1779) Death Records prior to 1877 were not required by law in Illinois and none existed prior to that year. It is unlikely that Mary had a Death Certificate.
Still another account says that she was the daughter of Benjamin Winslow and Hope Cobb of Falmouth, Maine.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Possible family information for John & Mary was found in the International Genealogial Index as follows:
International Genealogical Index (IGI NO345 Mass, Batch 8120803, Ser Sheet 47) shows Mary Winslow being born on July 23, 1784 at Salem, Essex County, MA.
International Genealogical Index (IGI NO345 Mass, Batch M500393, Ser Sheet 0671) shows Mary Winslow being married to David Laughlin on April 7, 1808 at Salem, Essex County, MA.
International Genealogical Index (IGI NO442 NH, Batch M8120803, Ser Sheet 51) shows Mary Winslow being married to David McLaughlin on April 7, 1808 at Deering, Hillsborough Co., NH.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Possible family information for Mary was found in the International Genealogial Index as follows:
International Genealogical Index (IGI NO345 Mass, Batch A471425, Ser Sheet 19395 shows John Winslow being married to Lydia Hacker on June 22, 1780 at Salem, Essex County, MA.
International Genealogical Index (IGI NO345 Mass, Batch C500392, Ser Sheet 47) shows Cynthia Winslow being born on April 12, 1790 at Salem, Essex County, MA.
Mary McLaughlin, age 66, born MA. is shown in the 1850 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
Mary McLaughlin, age 76, born MA. is shown in the 1860 Census for Troy Grove, LaSalle County, Illinois.
Winslows or Rooles are not shown in the US Census of 1790.
Notes on General John Winslow: [Probably not the father of Mary]
• John Winslow (May 10, 1703April 17, 1774), descendant of Pilgrim Edward Winslow, was an officer during the French and Indian War. John was the son of Sarah and Issac Winslow.
• He was born in Marshfield, Massachusetts in 1703. He married Mary Little, a descendant of Pilgrim Richard Warren in 1725. They had three children: Josiah, Pelham and Issac Winslow. Winslow commanded a company in a British expedition to Cuba in 1740; he was a Colonel in the Expedition of 1755 to Nova Scotia, and during the French and Indian War, was the commander-in-chief of Fort William Henry.
• The town of Winslow, Maine is named for General Winslow.
• He died at Hingham, Massachusetts in 1774.
I am looking for information on the orphan Mary Winslow who was born 23 July 1784. She was raised by a Rose (Ross, Rooks, Rools or Rooles and married David Mc Laughlin of Deering, NH, on 7 April 1808, according to Vital Records of Salem, MA. After their marriage, Mary and her husband moved to Weld, ME, and then to Illinois. Family legend states her descent from Gen. John Winslow who was killed by Indians on the Niagara frontier (never verified), while a family history says she was orphaned and raised by a family named Rools, Ross or Rose (LaSalle , IL, County History).
We believe that she may have been a daughter of Samuel Winslow Jr. who, in your genealogy, died in Deering, NH, in 1833. Do you have a source for this?
Mary’s first son was “Edward Rooles McLaughlin”, born 11 Feb 1809, in Weld, Maine.
There is an Essex, Massachusetts Probate Record, 1638-1840 for Edward Rools:
File #: 24094
Name: Edward Roles; Rolls; Rowles; Rools
File Date: 06 Nov 1799
Residence: Marblehead
Occupation: mariner
Type: intestate
Possible person that raised Mary (Polly) Winslow as an orphan:
All Essex, Massachusetts Probate Records, 1638-1840 results for Edward Rools
Matches 30,846-30,865 of 39,674
File #: 24094
Name: Edward Roles; Rolls; Rowles; Rools
File Date: 06 Nov 1799
Residence: Marblehead
Occupation: mariner
Type: intestate
Taken from Pages 157-159 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
New Boston School District Members in 1792: District No. 8 - David McLaughlen, District No. 10 - Widow McLaughlen and Capt. John McLaughlen
Taken from Page 222 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
McLaughlen's Saw-mill was built by David McLaughlen, and subsequently owned by Francis Marden, and then by Nathan Merrill.
Taken from Page 369 of "The History of New Boston, New Hampshire", published 1863:
"John McLaughlen. -- He settled on Bradford Hill, and built the house in which Rev. Mr. Bradford lived. He had a son, John, who kept store and tavern, and was a man of great business activity, for many years he kept the town astir with his enterprises, ewhich were greatly beneficial to the community if not remunerative to himself. A worthy descendent of his may be found in Colonel Thomas McLaughlen, son of David, born in New Boston March 11, 1800, moved into Vermont with his father when a lad, and has been for the last twenty-five years the Owner of Clarendon Springs, and the well known and popular proprietor of the Clarendon House, a romantic and quiet retreat anoung the green hills of Vermont, where thousands from all parts of New England and the great Metropolis resort annually to receive healing from its waters, and emjoy a respite from the heated atmosphere and din of city life. Colonel McLaughlen ia a philanthropic, public-spirited man, and a liberal contributor to the religious and charitable institutions of the day."
"John McLaughlen. -- He settled on Bradford Hill, and built the house in which Rev. Mr. Bradford lived. He had a son, John, who kept store and tavern, and was a man of great business activity, for many years he kept the town astir with his enterprises, ewhich were greatly beneficial to the community if not remunerative to himself. A worthy descendent of his may be found in Colonel Thomas McLaughlen, son of David, born in New Boston March 11, 1800, moved into Vermont with his father when a lad, and has been for the last twenty-five years the Owner of Clarendon Springs, and the well known and popular proprietor of the Clarendon House, a romantic and quiet retreat anoung the green hills of Vermont, where thousands from all parts of New England and the great Metropolis resort annually to receive healing from its waters, and emjoy a respite from the heated atmosphere and din of city life. Colonel McLaughlen ia a philanthropic, public-spirited man, and a liberal contributor to the religious and charitable institutions of the day."
Taken from RootWeb.com, Tucker Family Genealogy, dated July 21, 2015:
ID: I3199
Name: Thomas McLaughlin
Surname: McLaughlin
Given Name: Thomas
Sex: M
Birth: 11 Mar 1800 in New Boston, Hillsborough County, New Hampshire
Death: 12 Jul 1871
Burial: Evergreen Cmtry, Rutland, Vermont
_UID: 043B81EEA6109D499AEFCE5221431EE05534
From History of New Boston, New Hampshire - pg 369
John McLauglen - He settled on Bradford Hill, and built the house in which Rev. Mr. Bradford lived. He had a son, John, who kept store and tavern, and was a man of great business activity, for many years he kept the town astir with his enterprises, which were greatly beneficial to the community if not remunerative to himself. A worthy descendant of his may be found in Col. Thomas McLaughlen, son of David, born in New Boston, March 11, 1800, moved into Vermont with his father when a lad, and has been for the last twenty five years the owner of Clarendon Springs, and the the well known and popular proprieter of the Clarendon House, a romantic and quiet retreat among the green hills of Vermont, where thousands from all parts of New England and the great metropolis resort annually to receive healing from its waters,
Town of Clarendon Land Records - Vol 15 1853-59 #982549 #16 1859-1868 pg 306
....for the consideration of love and affection and ten dollars received to my full satisfaction of Bella A. Spencer of Clarendon do give grant bargain sell and convey one equal undivided fourth part of three certain pieces or parcels of land lying and being in said Clarendon...11 Dec 1865....sold it back to Thomas for $4500 20 Apr 1867
pg 382....for the consideration of love and affection and four thousand dollars received of Martha M. Smith of Clarendon, one equal undivided half of three certain pieces or parcels of land (appears to be same description as first one) 11 Dec 1865.
War of 1812 Pension Application Files Index, 1812-1815 about Thomas McLaughlin
Soldier: Thomas McLaughlin
Widow: Lydia McLaughlin
Pension Number - #1: WC 1260
Pension Number - #2: WC 1260
Roll Number: 62
Archive Publication Number:
Change Date: 20 Apr 2013 at 01:00:00
Ancestry Hints for Thomas McLaughlin
Father: David McLaughlin b: ABT 1752
Mother: Lydia Ober b: 21 Dec 1761 in Salem, Rockingham County, New Hampshire
Marriage 1 Lydia Spencer b: ABT 1800
Married: 9 Dec 1823 in Springfield, Windsor County, Vermont 4
Sources:
Title: History of New Boston, New Hampshire
Author: Cogswell, Elliott C. (Compiler and writer)
Publication: Press of Geor. C. Rand & Avery, Boston. 1864
Title: Family Records: Pazda, Lisa
Author: Pazda, Lisa
Publication: E-mails received from Lisa Pazda over a period of time
Note: Thomas Mclaughlin in Evergreen Cemetery in Rutland.He died July 12 1871 age 71 years 4 mos.He is in Section 2 Row 7 buried with Lydia (Spencer) who died Oct 28 1865 age 65 yrs 9 mos(back of stone has a metal post bearing Roberts Post GAR)and second wife Mary Ann Penfield b Mar 31 1813,d. Dec 10 1872,who he married in Rutland June 6 1866. Also buried with him is a William Browne d. Jan 12 1854 age 28 and Aaron Spencer d. Nov 25 1852 age 82 years&his wife Martha (Glazier?) who d. Nov 10 1864 age 87 years. Aaron is the brother of Lydia Spencer. Parents of Aaron & Lydia Spencer-Simon/Simeon Spencer &Esther Gould.
Title: Find A Grave, Inc. Find A Grave.com.
Author: Digital image. http://www.findagrave.com/
Note:
Tombstone Inscription
Repository:
Name: Family History Library
Salt Lake City, Utah 84150
Title: Vital Records: Vermont, General Card Index to Vital Records
Author: State of Vermont
Note: Residence of groom: Woodstock
Taken from Social Archives, University of Virginia, http://socialarchive.iath.virginia.edu/ark:/99166/w6jb4h2v :
Clarendon House (Clarendon Springs, Vt.) Clarendon House (Clarendon Springs, Vt.) Alternative names
Dates:
active 1878
active 1885
Gender:
Authority Source: WorldCat
Nationality:
Language:
Biographical notes:
Clarendon House in Clarendon Springs, Vermont was built in 1834 by Thomas McLaughlin on land owned by George Round. In 1866, the hotel was purchased by Byron Murray (1802-1882) of Addison, Vermont. He and his sons, George T., Arthur B., and Robert, were the proprietors of Clarendon House until Byron Murray's death in 1882. His son, George T. Murray, continued operating the hotel until 1890.
From the description of Clarendon House hotel register, Clarendon Springs, Vermont, 1878-1885. (Vermont Historical Society). WorldCat record id: 653260066
The house (House and 3 acres) he lives in in 2009 on John Deere Road was, he believes, built by George Greenwood for Lily Lound. He doesn't think Lily ever lived there. This land was not farmed but was mined for coal. From Guy and Lily's estate there were three parcels of land. One along Rock River which was farmed. There was a house on it. During prohibition Elmer Doppler had a still there and the house burned. Two, the original land that Lee and Wallace had, and three the land he lives on. (Phone conversation with Rodney 4/4/09.)
Coal Town School, which many of the family attended, was located just west of where Esterdahl's Mortuary is located in 2009. The building was moved from that site and is being used as a house below 38th Avenue betwee I74 and US150.
Obituary, Moline, Dispatch March 4, 2018
Rodney Ray Jamieson, 92, of East Moline, passed away March 2, 2018, at Rosewood Care Center in Moline.
Funeral services will be 11 a.m. Tuesday at Holy Cross Lutheran Church in Moline with visitation one hour prior to service time. Burial will follow in Bowlesburg Cemetery in Silvis. Schroder Mortuary in Silvis is assisting with arrangements. Memorials may be made to the church.
Rodney was born July 2, 1925, in Moline, the son of Roland and Lillian Raisch Jamieson. He served in the Navy during WWII and was a past member of the East Moline American Legion Post 227. He married Dorothea Daniels Nov. 19, 1949, in Peoria. Rodney was a railroad engineer for Rock Island Lines retiring on 1986 after 39 years. He enjoyed gardening and watching his grandchildren play sports.
Survivors include his wife, Dorothea; children, Dan Jamieson of Moline, Joann Ackley of Ozark, Mo., Susan Jamieson of Rock Island, and Jennifer Jamieson of Silvis; grandchildren, Nicholas and Michael Ackley; great-grandson, Colton Ackley, and one on the way.
Rodney was preceded in death by his parents; and a brother, Francis, killed in WWII.
Vivian Jamieson
Vivian Jamieson, 85, of Moline, died Saturday, Sept. 6, 2003, at Rosewood Care Center, Moline.
Services will be 10:30 a.m. Wednesday at Esterdahl Mortuary, 6601 38th Ave., Moline, with the Rev. Janice Griffith officiating. Visitation will be 4 to 7 p.m. Tuesday at the funeral home. Burial will be at Rose Lawn Memorial Estates, Moline. Memorials may be made to her church, Riverside United Methodist Church, Moline.
Vivian was born May 11, 1918, in Center Junction, Iowa, daughter of Corwin and Margaret Carson Anderson. She married LaVern R. Jamieson Aug. 20, 1938, in Rock Island. He died Sept. 29, 1995.
Vivian retired from Deere & Co. in 1976 where she was a cashier for 18 years.
Vivian is survived by a daughter, Melanie Banfield, Moline; grandchildren and spouses, Gina and Mark Anderson, Roseville, Ill., and Jamie and Jane Banfield, Coal Valley; great-grandchildren, Collin and Maren Anderson and Brett and Chad Banfield; a brother and spouse, Dean and Beverly Anderson, Stuart, Fla.
She was preceded in death by a son-in-law, Ronald J. Banfield.
Georganna "Gigi" Jamieson, 91, of Rock Island, formerly of Moline, died Saturday, June 6, 2009, at Friendship Manor, Rock Island.
Funeral services will be 11 a.m. Wednesday, June 10, at First Congregational Church, 2201 7th Ave., Moline, with the Rev. Allen Mothershed officiating. Visitation is from 9:30 to 11 a.m. prior to the service at the church. Private family burial is at Rose Lawn Memorial Estate, Moline. Memorials may be made to First Congregational Church, Moline or a charity of choice. Esterdahl Mortuary & Crematory Ltd. Moline is assisting the family.
Gigi was born Oct. 23, 1917, in Moline, the daughter of George and Mary Emery Lindburg. She married Roger W. Jamieson on Jan. 18, 1936, in Dixon, Ill. He preceded her in death on Dec. 12, 2000.
Gigi was a devoted homemaker. After her children were raised, Gigi was employed as an administrative assistant in the psychological practice of Dr. Avalos. Gigi graduated from the Moline School System and attended Augustana College. She was involved with PTA and was very active with Fist Congregational Church, where she was confirmed and was a 50-year member. Gigi was a 75-year member of Triple C Kings Daughter Circle and a member of the Moline Vikings Clara Lodge. She enjoyed playing the piano and organ, antiquing and was an avid reader of anything and everything.
Survivors include her son, George (Jo) Jamieson, Rock Island; daughter, Diane (Ron) Leschber, Des Moines, Iowa; grandchildren, Todd (Ann) Jamieson, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, Ann Jamieson, Farmington Hills, Mich., Peter (Michelle) Illian, Gurnee, Ill., and Kristin (Tony) Mateja, Chicago; great-grandchildren, Christopher Jamieson, Emma Illian, Zoe Mateja, Drew Illian, Kate Mateja and Lucas Illian. She was preceded in death by a sister, Frances Mart.
Carol Thiessen lives in one of the condos overlooking Coal Town Road near Black Hawk College. Her address is 3650 71st Street Ct, Moline, IL phone 792-3221 They also have a condo in Florida during the winter months.
Obituary, Disptach/Argus October 4, 2017
Carol J. Thiessen, 74, of Silvis, formerly of Moline, and Sarasota, Fla., died Monday, Oct. 2, 2017, in Clarissa C. Cook Hospice House, Bettendorf.
Services are 10:30 a.m. Saturday at Trimble Funeral Home at Trimble Pointe, 701 12th St., Moline, with the Rev. Roger Perry officiating. Burial is at Greenview Memorial Gardens, East Moline. Memorials may be made to a humane society of the donor's choice.
The former Carol Joan Robyt was born May 5, 1943, in Moline, to Walter and Marjorie Jamieson Robyt. She married C. Edward Thiessen on May 15, 1970, in Rock Island. He died Dec. 16, 2015.
She was employed as a supervisor and inventory analyst in the parts division at John Deere. Carol was a member of Christ United Methodist Church and Short Hills Country Club in East Moline, and Harvest United Methodist Church and Meadows Country Club in Sarasota. She enjoyed traveling, golf, fishing and snowmobiling in Wisconsin.
Carol is survived by her brother, Tom Robyt, East Moline; and nieces and nephews, Melissa and Mike Chapman and their children, Savannah and Ross, Geneseo; Stephanie and Chuck Schneider and their children, Joshua and Ashleigh, Plano, Ill.; and Stephen and Stephanie Hamilton and their daughter, Tenley, New Liberty, Iowa. She was preceded in death by her husband; her parents; and a sister, Myrna Hamilton.
Moved to Albany, NY in 1981
1983 traveled to East Germany, Czechoslovakia and USSR with church group to promote peace
worked against nuclear arms , Maud lobbyist for NOW
1985 Maud has rare kidney problem, hired by the Center for Women in Government,working on women's issues
1987 fund raisers Social Action center
Active in promoting peace, women's issues, Active with Quaker Frients Meeting.
David Korea work
1989 visited Derby, England
1992 Director of New York State Coalition Against Sexual Assault
1991 David organized Campus Action coordinating among educational institutions to work against racism, sexism, homophobia, and for peace, the environment and economic justice.
1999 Lived and worked for two years in Geneva Switzerland with UN related groups: sexual exploitation of children, refugees, disarmament , peace
Biographical Information written in 2011 by Maud Easter for the Northfield Class of 1961
"Our Lives Then and Now"
Name: Maud Pilkington Easter
Current address: 12 Laurel Dr, Delmar, NY 12054
E-mail: maudeaster@nycap.rr.com
Telephone: 518-475-9532
Family: Husband - David Easter
Northfield memories: Being encouraged to learn, to lead and to make something of my life - an all-girls school was perfect for me. Mr. Freeman's incredible, challenging English classes. A few of us trying to learn Greek from his sister, Miss Eva, for a year until we gave up. James Robinson from Crossroads Africa and pastors from the East Harlem Protestant Parish speaking in chapel, opening our eyes to inequality and racism. Wonderful, inclusive class choirs that gave me, unable to read music, a lifelong love of choral and sacred music. Our French teacher, fresh from France, making speaking the language essential. Fun intramural volleyball and basketball. Dummy - great preparation for all kinds of community-building.
Life since Northfield: Got a BA in history from Swarthmore College and a few years later an MA in Continuing Education from Syracuse University. My first post-college job was learning the skills of policy advocacy and community organizing at the Philadelphia Housing Association - skills I've used in every job since.
My work has been mainly on two issues - empowering women and promoting a peaceful US foreign policy, linked perfectly right now as Steering Committee Coordinator for Women Against War (www.WomenAgainstWar.org), which I've been active in since its founding in 2002. Along the way, worked for years to try to end the Vietnam War. In 1970, consciousness-raising was an incredibly welcome gateway to feminism. Spent 1977-1980 in Japan, negotiating the first non-sectarian US delegation to visit North Korea to explore areas of potential US-North Korea dialog and traveling frequently to South Korea in support of the women's, labor and democracy movements there. Back in the US, was the NOW NYS lobbyist for 3 years and then directed a fellowship program on women and public policy for the Center for Women in Government & Civil Society. After 7 years directing and expanding the NYS Coalition Against Sexual Assault, spent 2 years in Geneva, Switzerland, advocating in the UN world on the issue of child sexual abuse and then on global migrants' rights. Returned to the US to create the Voices for Change, which gave immigrant women a voice in the NYS capital.
Becoming a Quaker has given me a wonderful community of support. My husband David has also spent his life as a social justice activist, so we have shared passions and commitments. We travel pretty frequently to Europe where we always feel restored by the sanity of societies which seem better organized to help people flourish.
This year I joined Seasons, a group of women in their 60s and70s exploring aging. Part of my sense of coming full circle is that another early job was to direct the Action Coalition to Create Opportunities for Retirement with Dignity!
In September 2003, Barbara Sundeen stated that she and Frank were moving to Bozeman,
MT to live closer to their childen. Their new condo address will be:
3709 Fallon Street
Bozeman, MT 59718
Cell phone: 406-579-2566
Reg. phone as of 2/24/06: 406-587-5890
E-mail: setgsun@imt.net
From the Moline Dispatch, the following obituary:
"MOLINE--Memorial services for Edward "Ted" Jamieson, Moline, will be 5 p.m. Tuesday at Trimble Funeral Home, Moline. Visitation is 2-5 p.m. Tuesday at the funeral home. Mr.
Jamison died Friday, January 28, 2000, at Trinity Medical Center, West Campus, Rock Island. He was office manager with Creative Packaging, Milan. He also was a part-time bartender at various places, most recently at the Viking Club, Moline. He was born March 21, 1947, in Moline. He married Martha Hall Sellers in 1987 in Reno, Nev. Memorials may be made for cancer research or a favorite charity. Survivors include his wife; stepdaughters, Kim Bergheger and Kristina Sellers, Moline; a son, Shawn, Deming, N.M.; four stepgranddaughters; sisters, Barbara Sundeen, Moline, and Judy McSparin, Marshall, MO; and a brother, William, Moline."
Obituary Moline Dispatch, Wednesday, January 23, 2013
Gladys Osborn
Gladys A. Osborn, 85, of Silvis, formerly of Hillsdale, died Tuesday, January 23, 2013, at Illini Restorative Care, Silvis.
Services will be held at 1:30 p.m. Saturday, January 26 at Peace Lutheran Church, Port Byron. Burial will be at Friedens Cemetery, Port Byron. Visitation will be from 4 to 7 p.m. Friday, January 25, at the Gibson-Bode Funeral Home, Port Byron. Memorials may be made to Peace Lutheran Church.
Gladys was born July 27, 1927 in Moline, the daughter of Chester and Ruth Lyons Lound. She married John Osborn on August 15, 1948, at Zuma Methodist Church in Hillsdale.
Gladys graduated from Moline High School and then attended Augustana, where she obtained a certificate for teaching. She taught school for two years at Willow Vale in Hillsdale. She then became a homemaker. She enjoyed watching birds, flower gardening, oil painting and ceramics. Gladys was a member of Peace Lutheran Church, Home Extension and also the Town of Osborn's Birthday Club.
Gladys is survived by her children (and their spouses), Doris (Roy) Threlkeld, Hillsdale, Duane (Roberta) Osborn, Burlington, Iowa; son-in-law, Russ Mason, Monmouth; eight grandchildren; five great-grandchildren. She was preceded by her husband; and a daughter, Dorthy Mason.
Ex-Dispatch Carrier is Missing in Action
Francis R. Jamieson, 21, son of Mrs. Lillian Jamieson, Coaltown road, Moline, and of Roland Jamieson, Silvis, is "missing in action," according to a telegram received by his mother. Jamieson was stationed on the cruiser Juneau, which was lost in a battle around the Solomons during November.
Seaman Jamieson enlisted September 25, 1940, and was aboard the aircraft carrier Wasp until last February, when he was transferred to the Juneau. He was home on furlough at that time.
Francis attended Moline and East Moline schools and is a former Dispatch carrier boy. He has a brother, Rodney, in Moline.
The Parish Lists of Wigtownshire and Minnigaff, 1684 listed individuals over the age of 12
Alexander would have been only 8
In 1684, there were 10 male Jamieson (Jamison) (Jameson) in Kirkmaiden
2 George
2 Gilbert
4 John
2 Patrick
Only the name Gilbert is seen later in our family line, which may indicate that one of these Gilberts was Alexander's father.
1 Gilbert in A Achnes
1 Gilbert in Portnessic (now Port Logan)
August 30, 1855 Latt 38.30, Long 92.20 E
At 4:30 p.m., Alexander Jamieson, Boy, in coming down from stowing the Mizen topsails fell from about the Mizen top and struck the lee poop rail and went overboard. The ship running at the time with 2 close reefed topsails before the wind it blowing a very heavy gale from the westward with very heavy seas, attempted to round the ship to but was in danger of sweeping the decks and (?) bore away again. No boat could pull against the wind and sea it being a perfect sheet of foam at the time. (Source: 'Official log of the Red Gauntlet' original document at the National Archives at Kew)
Mrs Jameson, Female, Age 36, country of origin Great Britain, Family number 30097603, ship name: Swantin, Port of departure, Liverpool, port of arrival: New York, Arrival Date Aug 9, 1842. National Archives Series 237, Microfilm no. 50 (Jane Jamieson would have been 37 on Mar 27,1842)
According to the 1851 England Census, Jane was visiting her father, John Smith a retired currier (a currier dresses leather after it is tanned) in Hethersage, Derbyshire, England.
An article in April 1859 Islander and Argus (Rock Island, Illinois) newspaper reports an inheritance by the wife of a Jamieson. This is most likely Jane Smith Jamieson as it is known that Gilbert and Jane traveled back to England and lived there for several years.
Obituary
Wednesday Evening Dispatch 1890
Mrs. Jamieson
E.G. Jamieson received a telegram today from Rossville, Shawnee county, Kansas, conveying the intelligence of the death of his grandmother, mother of the late Dr. A.W. Jamieson. She would have been 85 years of age had she lived till the 27th of March. She settled here in 1842, and though she crossed the ocean seven times since then she continued to reside here till about a week before Christmas, when she went to Kansas. For the past eight years she had made her home with her grandson, E.G. Jamieson, nephew of the late Dr. Jamieson. She was a native of Stony Middleton, Derbyshire, Eng. Her husband died fifteen years ago last April.
The remains will be brought here for interment. They are expected to arrive on the Rock Island train at 4:30 in the morning. The funeral will probably occur Friday afternoon.
Margret Jamieson, Female, Age 7, country of origin Great Britain, Family number 30097603, ship name: Swantin, Port of departure, Liverpool, port of arrival: New York, Arrival Date Aug 9, 1842. National Archives Series 237, Microfilm no. 50
Photo that is thought to be Margret was found in Cindy's Tree.
Gilbert Jamieson of Kilstay, Merchant, purchased 7 shares of the Sloop Fame of the port Stranraer on 13 June 1829. From The Shipping Registers of Stranraer, online at: http://www.dgcommunity.net/historicalindexes/default.aspx
William's tombstone lists him as farmer, High Drummore.
On 26 March 1846 William Jamieson, High Drummore, farmer, purchased 10 shares of the ship Venus, a sloop at the port of Stranraer. The shares were sold by his wife Jane Rodie Jamieson 22 August 1851 after William's death. Source: Shipping Registers for Stranraer at: http://www.dgcommunity.net/historicalindexes/default.aspx
The 1841 Census shows William and Jane's household at High Drummore. William held the lease until his death in 1849.
1841 Census
Piece: SCT1841/890 Place: Kirkmaiden -Wigtownshire Enumeration District: 8
Civil Parish: Kirkmaiden Ecclesiastical Parish, Village or Island: -
Folio: 8 Page: 14
Address: Farm Of High Drumore
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Surname First name(s) Sex Age Occupation Where Born
JAMIESON William M 35 Farmer Wigtownshire
JAMIESON Jane F 35 Wigtownshire
JAMIESON Alexr M 2 Wigtownshire
JAMIESON Eliza F 4m Wigtownshire
JAMIESON Agnes F 65 Independent Wigtownshire
RODIE Agnes F 80 Independent Wigtownshire
JAMIESON Isabella F 30 Female Servant Wigtownshire
MORRISON Margaret F 20 Female Servant Wigtownshire
AITKEN David M 14 Wigtownshire
AITKEN Marion F 11 Wigtownshire
WALLACE John M 15 Male Servant Wigtownshire
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Henry F. Stephenson 1901 letter
Written by Henry Freeman Stephenson of Mt. Vernon, Illinois to his nephew, Robert P. Stephenson. Location of original unknown. This was transcribed by Marjorie Welsch from a copy typed by Mrs. Thomas Stephenson, daughter-in-law of Robert Stephenson.
Sept. 11, 1901 , Mount Vernon, Illinois
Mt. Vernon Sept. 11, 1901
My Dear Boy:
Your letter of some time ago at hand and should have written you but I have been off my feed [feet?] so now will try to answer your questions. My grandfather Stephenson was a Highland Scotsman, married in Edenburg [Edinburgh]. He was a Bagpipe player and belonged to what we term a Regimental band. He married a McKinley [MacKinley/MacKinlay]. Came to this country many years ago. Settled in old Virginia. Had seven boys and 3 girls. From there, as the boys became of age, scattered.
My father went to Kentucky, as did also, Uncle James and came to Illinois in 1818. My father was married three times. Had twenty-one children. I am the youngest. A great many of them died in infancy but very few of them I ever seen. The older one of my brothers and sisters that I ever seen is Robert. He is dead. His children are scattered. I only know of the whereabouts of one Marshall Lovejoy Stephenson. He is at Helenid [Helena], Arkansas. Was for a long time on the Supreme Bench - now retired with a fortune. Then Bro. Jefferson, he and his family are all gone but one. Girl Mrs. Sarah Brown of Ashley, Illinois. Then comes my full brothers and sisters. John died a year ago last July. He left wife and five children. His wife and 1 girl are in Troy Grove, Illinois. One is a druggist in Chicago. One is in Lincoln, Nebraska. Lives next door to the great Commoner, W. J. Bryan. One is in the Indian Nation. One is a butcher in Earlville, Illinois. My sister, Amanda McLaughlin lives at Troy Grove [Illinois]. She is a widow with ten children. Ina is the only one at home. The others are scattered to the four winds. Hattie [Mattie] is in Arizona. Went there about a year ago. Went to teaching, got married. One is in Texas. Two in South Central America in the coffee business. One in St. Louis, Illinois. One in North Dakota. One in Oquaqua [Oquawka], Illinois. That is all of them I can locate.
Of Uncle James family, they are all gone. Dr B. F. Stephenson, the founder of the G.A.R. was his son and cousin Adlie [Adlai] Stephenson, Ex Vice-President. He lives at Bloomington, Illinois. I do not take much stock in him. I have left my subject before I finished. My sister Eliza Maddox has quite a large family. Two of them went down on the steamer, Gen'l Logan [Lyon] during the war 1861 to 5. One of them is some where in Michigan. One is in Missouri, USA. Both preaching. One is in Bellville, Illinois. One in Ashley [Illinois]. Two in Mt Vernon [Illinois], one in Woodlawn, Illinois.
I have seven living, one dead. Maud Vincenz lives in St. Louis, Missouri, USA. Frank is farming in this county. Fred is in Carrollton, Illinois. N. J. [Newton Jasper] is teaching in Mt. Vernon, has been for years. Yes, he is the one Mattie spoke of in the college. Gaffa & Charley are here with us on the farm. No, you cannot ask me too many questions. I will gladly give you all the information I can. I was in hopes you would come with James so I could tell you so much more than I can write.
We are looking for James next week. The time seems to drag slowly until he gets here.
I want to get this in the mail today so will close this. Already too long a letter. With our best wishes to you and family.
Very truly yours,
H. F. Stephenson
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
CAPT. STEPHENSON AT REST
Funeral to be Conducted Wednesday Under Auspices of the Masons and Coleman Post, Grand Army of the Republic.
Capt. Henry Freeman Stephenson, aged 71, died at the family residence on College Avenue, in the extreme western city limits, at 8:30 last night, after an illness of several months' duration, surrounded by members of his family, including the faithful and devoted wife, who had been expecting the death messenger in his case for several days. He leaves a widow and seven children, all but his son Fred of Sharpsburg, Ill., and two daughters, Mrs. Vincenz of St. Louis and Mrs. Taylor of Enfield, being at his bedside when he died. The funeral services will take place from the family residence at 2 o'clock tomorrow afternoon under the auspices of Mt. Vernon Lodge No. 31, A. F. & A. M., and Coleman post, G. A. R., he having been a member of both societies. He was also a member of the Presbyterian church, and Rev. E. B. Surface, pastor of First Presbyterian church, will deliver the funeral address at the house tomorrow afternoon. Interment will be made in Oakwood cemetery.
The body will lie in state at the family residence from 9 to 12 o'clock in the forenoon tomorrow.
In addition to the widow, three daughters and four sons, Capt. Stephenson left surviving two widowed sisters, Mrs. Amanda McLaughlin of Rockford, Ill., and Mrs. Eliza Maddox of St. Louis.
Capt. Stephenson was born at Old Frankfort, in Franklin county, this state, in 1836. His father died when he was about a year old, and in 1838 his mother removed with her family to Mt. Vernon and lived in this locality until she died about fifteen years ago. In his young manhood Capt. Stephenson went to LaSalle county, this state, where in 1856 he was married to Miss Sarah Reeder, the bereaved widow, who survives him. Capt. And Mrs. Stephenson celebrated their golden wedding anniversary a year ago last October. He served through the civil war in the 13th Illinois Regt. of cavalry and was promoted to a captaincy for brave and efficient service. After the war Capt. And Mrs. Stephenson lived in Ashley and other points for several years, but the family have always regarded this city as their home. Several years ago Capt. Stephenson settled on a farm in Shiloh township north of the city and remained there until he deposed of it to remove into the city last spring to spend his last days in quietude. He had scarcely got settled in his home when a cancerous growth developed on his face, causing him a great deal of pain and suffering during his last days, he having been in a state of coma for several days prior to his death, owing to the ravages of the disease.
A few years ago Capt. Stephenson served as a special officer at the state house in Springfield. He was a man of strong character and physique and his striking facial resemblance to President McKinley caused him no little annoyance when President McKinley visited the state capital while he was employed there. He was greatly beloved by a large circle of friends and acquaintances and highly respected in every community where he had made his home. Peace to his ashes.
All member of Coleman Post, G. A. R., are requested to meet a post headquarters a 1 p. m. tomorrow to attend the funeral of Comrade Henry F. Stephenson. SYL. FOSTER, Post Commander
------------------------------------------------------------
WAR VETERAN FATALLY ILL.
Capt. Henry Stephenson Can Survive But a Few More Hours, Says Family Physician.
The death of Capt. Henry Stephenson, a veteran of the civil war, and one of the oldest residents of the county, is but a matter of a few hours, according to statements just given out by the family physician. Capt. Stephenson has been confined to his home on College avenue west of Twenty-second street for about a month with a malady of a cancerous nature which first began to trouble him during the summer and which has been gradually creeping toward his jugular vein despite the best of surgical skill. A member of the family said at noon today that the family physician stated last night that he could not survive more than twenty-four hours, and at noon he was growing weaker rapidly. Several of his children live out of the city, all having been notified that the end is drawing near. N. J. Stephenson, a son, and Mrs. Leslie Dean, a daughter, are the only children of Capt. Stephenson residing in the city. Mrs. Lawrence Taylor of Enfield, Mrs. Gerock Vincenz of St. Louis, and Messrs. Frank of Woodlawn, Fred of Sharpsburg, Ill., and Charles Stephenson of Marlow are the remaining children.
----------------------------------------------------------
"Mrs. Harry G. Jamieson, 75, of RR 2, East Moline, died at 10:50 last night in Moline Public
Hospital. Services will be at 2 Friday afternoon in the Trimble Chapel, where friends may call
after 2 tomorrow afternoon. The Rev. Charles H. Willey of the First Christian Church of
Moline will officieate. Burial will be in Rose Lawn Memorial Estate. The former Mildred E.
Bowles was born in Hampton Twp. and was married to Mr. Jamieson Oct. 19, 1910, in Clinton,
Iowa. He died May 4, 1963. Surviving are a daughter, Mrs. Walter Robyt, and a son, Harold,
both of rural East Moline; a sister, Mrs. Emil Kroeger, Moline; two brothers, Samuel of East
Moline, and Elmer of Moline; seven grandchildren and four great-grandchildren."
"Miss Marjorie Alice Jamieson, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Harry Jamieson, Rural Route 1, became the bride of Walter Robyt, son of Mr. and Mrs. Camiel Robyt, Twenty-eighth avenue, at 10 this morning. The ceremony took place in the rectory of Sacred Heart church, the Rev. J. B. Culemans officiating, and the couple was attended by Miss Mae Hjerpe and Harold Jamieson, brother of the bride. The bride wore a frock of poudre blue embroidered net, floorlength, with an Eton jacket and her hat was a large leghorn model. She had a corsage bouquet of valley lilies and yellow rosebuds. Miss Hjerpe was in pink embroidered net and she wore a large white straw hat. Her flowers were pink and orchid sweetpeas in a shoulder bouquet. A wedding breakfast was served for the bridal party at the Mississippi hotel and dinner will be served tonight in the home of the bride's parents to twelve members of the immediate family. Pink and blue decorations and appointments will be used. Mr. and Mrs. Robyt will leave on a short trip, the bride wearing a gray suit with blue accessories. The couple will be at home on their return at 302 1/2 Fifth avenue. Mrs. Robyt was graduated from Moline high school in 1929 and from the Moline Business college in 1930. She has been employed in the Home Owners Loan office. Mr. Robt, who was graduated from Moline high school in 1930, is employed at the Farmall plant of the International Harvester Co. in Rock
Island."
From The Dispatch and The Rock Island Argus, Sunday, May 6, 2001, the following article
was shown for Marjorie's 90th birthday:
Marjorie A. Robyt, 5116 11th Street, East Moline, will celebrate her 90th birthday on May 16. She will be honored May 12 at a family dinner at Short Hills Country Club, East Moline. The former Marjorie Jamieson was born May 16, 1911, in Rock Island County. She was married to Walter L. Robyt, Moline, on May 16, 1936, in Sacred Heart Catholic Church, Moline. He died in 1987. Her children are Thomas P. Robyt, East Moline, and Carol J. Theissen, Moline. A daughter, Myrna A. Hamilton, died in 1987. She has three grandchildren and two greatgrandchildren. She was employed as a secretary by Home Owner's Loan Corp., Moline.
From Carol Kroeger:
Carol called to tell us that Margie fell and broke her hip on May 20, 2003.
Margie moved in 2003 to 900 Crosstown Road, Apt. 134, Silvis, IL 61282
Taken from Moline Dispatch, dated December 22, 2003:
Marjorie A. Robyt, 92, of East Moline died Sunday, Dec. 21, 2003, in Illini Hospital, Silvis.
Services are 2 p.m. Saturday at Trimble Funeral Home, Moline. The Rev. Dr. Joseph R. Gardiner, Christ United Methodist Church, East Moline, will officiate. Burial is in Greenview Memorial Gardens, East Moline. Visitation is one hour before the services. Memorials may be made to Niabi Zoological Society or Illini Hospital Foundation.
The former Marjorie Alice Jamieson was born May 16, 1911, on her family's farm in South Moline Township near the present location of Black Hawk College, and lived within about a mile of her birth place most of her life. Her parents, Harry and Mildred (Bowles) Jamieson, were both descendants of pioneer area families. She married Walter L. Robyt May 16, 1936, in Moline. He died Jan. 23, 1987.
Marjorie graduated from Moline High School in 1929 and attended secretarial school for one year. She worked at the former Central Illinois Engineering Company and Homeowner's Loan Corporation prior to her marriage. She served two terms as president of Wells School PTA, and enjoyed gardening, sewing and local and family history.
Marjorie is survived by a son, Thomas Robyt, East Moline; a daughter and son-in-law, Carol and C. Edward Thiessen, Moline; three grandchildren and their spouses, Melissa and David Chapman, Geneseo, Stephanie and Charles Schneider, Streator, Ill., and Stephen Hamilton, East Moline; and two great-grandchildren, Savannah Chapman and Jamieson Chapman. She was preceded in death by her husband; her parents; a daughter, Myrna Hamilton; and a brother, Harold Jamieson.
Remembrances and condolences may be shared with the family at www.TrimbleFuneralHomes.com.
Clinton. He was a farmer all his life and was a member of the Rock Island County Farm Burea. Surviving are the widow; a daughter, Mrs. Walter Robyt, and a son, Harold D., both of RR 2, East Moline; a sister, Miss Nellie Jamieson, Moline; two brothers, Stewart, East Moline, and Reuben, Rock Island; seven grandchildren and two great-grandchildren. His parents and a brother, Frank, preceded him in death."
Norah is listed as a student at the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor in the 1923-24 Catalog.
An Endowed Scholarship was established in Norah's name at Augustana College.
Norah Alsterlund (1905-1996) was born in Moline and graduated from Moline High School. She attended the University of Michigan for one year and completed her undergraduate degree in English at Smith College, Northhampton, in 1927, graduating with honors. At Smith College she organized an innovative furniture exchange to help low income students. She received a master's degree in English from the University of Michigan in the late 1930's.
After college, she was hired by Cosmopolitan Magazine where she was assigned to work with Amelia Earhart on her regular magazine column promoting aviation to women. She left Cosmopolitan Magazine to serve as private secretary and assistant to Amelia and followed her to work for the Transcontinental Air Transport Company. In a 1929 interview with the Moline Dispatch, Norah explained that Amelia's job was to promote flying as a business and to make flying attractive to women. The transport company had inaugurated cross-country plane trips but found many wives would not let their husbands fly. Amelia would convince the wives to go up in an airplane, and after that they would be sold on flying!
After Amelia's death Norah worked for the U.S. State Department, serving in consular offices around the world. She began her foreign service work in Buenos Aires, Argentina, and Bogota, Colombia. She spent World War II at the U.S. embassy in London, England. Later she worked in Genoa, Italy and at her retirement, she headed the consular office in Athens, Greece.
After retiring from the State Department, she taught English for several years at Millersville Pennsylvania State College. After living in Millersville for 20 years, she moved to an assisted living facility in Silvis, Illinois in 1991. from her obituary in the Moline Dispatch 9 Jan 1996 and other documents.
Obituary, Moline Disptach, 1996
Norah Alsterlund
Services for Norah Alsterlund, 90, Illini Restorative Care Center, Silvis, are 10 a.m. Monday at Christ Episcopal Church, Moline. Burial is in Riverside Cemetery. There is no visitation. Memorials may be made to the Alumni Fund, Smith College, Northhampton, Mass. 01063. Wendt Funeral Home, Moline, is in charge of arrangements. Miss Alsterlund died Wednesday, January 24, 1996, at the center. She was born June 4, 1905, in Moline, the daughter of William and Louise Jamieson Alsterlund. She graduated from Moline High School. She attended the University of Michigan for one year and completed her undergraduate degree in English at Smith College Northhampton, in 1927, where she excelled academically. She received a master's degree in English from the University of Michigan in the late 1930's. After college, she wrote for Cosmopolitan Magazine, where she was assigned to work with Amelia Earhart on her regular magazine column promoting aviation to women. She left Cosmopolitan to serve as Amelia Earhart's private secretary for several years. For many years she worked in the consular service of the State Department. She began her foreign service work in Buenos Aires, Argentina, and Bogota, Colombia. She spent World War II at the U.S. embassy in London, England. Later she worked in Genoa, Italy and, at her retirement, she headed the consular office in Athens, Greece. After retiring from the State Department, she taught English for several years at Millersville, Pa., State College. After living in Millersville for 20 years, she moved to Silvis in 1991. She organized an innovative furniture exchange at Smith to help low income students. Survivors include a niece, Maud Easter, Albany, N.Y.
On October 23, 1928 newspapers announced that Amelia Earhart had joined Cosmopolitan (then known as Hearst's International combined with Cosmopolitan) as "the country's first magazine aviation editor." Earhart, whose 1937 disappearance over the Pacific remains a mystery, held the post until 1930. A copy of her letterhead from the magazine resides at Purdue's e-Archives.
Reported by Flora and Sid Shaw, Casilla 2439, Santiago, Chile. April 14, 1924, James S Hartman
From a note from David and Maude Easter, May 2012:
Maude knows very little about John, other than the fact that he was a scientist and died young during WWII. Betty (Maude's mother and sister of John) suspected he died as a result of contamination from research on chemical or biological weapons.
Mrs. Betty Pilkington
Mrs. Betty Pilkington, 65, New York City, N.Y., died January 8 at her home. She was a native of Moline, the former Betty Alsterlund, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. William A. Alsterlund.
At the time of her death Mrs. Pilkington was a news analyst for Gemini News Service and a reporter for WBAI Radio in New York.
Graveside services were held today at the Riverside Mausoleum in Moline. The Rev. Robert Handley, pastor of First Baptist Church, officiated.
Wendt Brothers Funeral Home was in charge of local arrangements.
A native of Moline, Betty Alsterlund was graduated from Moline High School and Smith College at Northampton, Mass.
She had worked in Washington, D.C. from 1934-36 for Works Projects Administration and was an editor at H.W. Wilson Co. from 1938-40. She was co-editor of American Notes and Queries, a literary journal, from 1940-1950. Later she was a free lance journalist for four years. In 1954 she served as professor of English at Utica College, New York. She was also professor of English at Tawiwan Tunghai University from 1957-58. She then accepted a post as an editor with Ballantine Books. From 1960 until the time of her death she was a correspondent for the United Nations in New York City. She also wrote for Christian Science Monitor, the Insiders News Letter and I.F. Stone's Newsletter.
She was married to Walter Pilkington in New York City in 1938.
Among the survivors are a daughter, Maud Easter of Tokyo, Japan and a sister Mrs. Norah Alsterlund of Millersville, Pa.
She was preceded in death by her parents and a brother, John. Maude Easter resides at American Friends Service Committee, 1501 Cherry St., Philadelphia, Pa. 19102, or may be reached at that address.
Florence was a church organist, perhaps at th United Methodist Church of Vista, California.
From a Moline Dispatch Article dated Sept. 13, 1947
N.H. Jamieson family ... plans going to California... Miss (Florence) Jamieson, a physio therapist will be associated with the out patient clinic of the Los Angeles School for Physical Therapy in connection with the Children's Hospital of Los Angeles. She has been with the Detroit Orthopedic clinic and returned this week to wind up her work there after spending a vacation with her Mother in Moline. It was through her influence and efforts that a nursery school for handicapped children was established there, the first school of its kind in the country, with a trained nursery school teacher in charge. Miss Jamieson, who took her training at Harvard University, considers such activity for physically handicapped children of great importance to them, though she herself works with the physical side of the problem. She will start on her new job about November 1 and the family plans to leave Moline some time in October.
Howard W. Jamieson
Graveside services for Howard W. Jamieson, 73, formerly of 1622 25th Ave., Moline, will be 2 p.m. Monday at Riverside Cemetery, Moline with the Rev. Elmer Katterjohn, interim pastor of First Baptist Church, Moline, officiating. There will be no visitation. Arrangements are being handled by Trimble Funeral Home, Moline. Mr. Jamieson died Thursday at Franciscan Medical Center, Rock Island. He was born in Moline, and worked many years for the United States Railway Mail Service. Survivors include a sister, Florence Jamieson of Vista, Calif., and several nieces, nephews and cousins.
His first medical office was located on 17th Street on the other side of the tracks (meaning North?) in downtown Moline in one of the 3 big red brick houses located there. The cellar of this house was rumored to have been an underground railroad for run-away slaves during the Civil War. Later, the family had a house and office near the current location of the Moline Dispatch. The house had a widow's walk on top.
But his parents wanted him to live on the farm and be in charge of it. So the family moved to the farm. They extended the house and added a nice porch on the front. All the Jamieson's would alway congregate there. They had a Strawberry festival at the end of the season and would make homemade ice cream. (From family notes)
When Alexander died in 1897, his wife Norah stayed on the farm alone
From: Passenger Lists: New York 1820-1850 FTM Family Archive #273
Alexander Jameson, Male, Age 3, country of origin Great Britain, Family number 30097603, ship name: Swantin, Port of departure, Liverpool, port of arrival: New York, Arrival Date Aug 9, 1842. National Archives Series 237, Microfilm no. 50
Obituary
Dr. A.W. Jamieson
A Well-Known Old Settler of Rock Island County Passes to His Rest Age, Only Fifty Years The Death of Capt. Dickens Recalled (Excerpts)
July 12, 1889
Moline Review Dispatch
Dr. A.W. Jamieson, of Richwood Farm, South Moline township, who has been afflicted with dropsy of the pericardium known more generally though not so correctly as dropsy of the heart for some time past, finally passed away at 2:15 on Monday afternoon
He was born in England Feb. 25, 1839, and was consequently but 50 years, 4 months and 13days of age. He came to Rock Island county when but two years of age (in 1841) with his father Gilbert Jamieson, who died April 14, 1874. In his youth, the now deceased doctor went back across the water to get an education and he graduated tat Edinburgh University, Scotland, in 1865, as an M.C. It was while in Great Britain to get his education that he married Miss Nora Helen Murphy, of Derby, England. Two children were born to them before he again returned to this country, and located immediately in Moline in the old Browning & Entrikin house on Sixteenth street.
His mother still survives, and lives close to the Jamieson residence in South Moline. He also has one sister living in Nebraska, Margaret Eley, who formerly resided in Moline. He had a brother and sister his seniors, and one brother his junior. There were seven in the family but the others died when quite young, in England.
He leaves, besides his mother and sister mentioned above, his wife and nine children, three sons and six daughters: Guy, 23; Norman H., 22; and Earl, 12. The daughters are: Ada, 20; Blanche, 18; Nora, 16; Louise, nearly 15; Clara, 10; Gracie, 6. He also has a sister-in-law in Kansas who formerly lived here, Mrs. Ann Jamieson.
The funeral occurred on Tuesday afternoon at 8 oclock. The services were held from the Bowlesburg church, the Rev. C.L. Morgan officiating.
Dr. E. Jamieson Dies Suddenly on Saturday: Had Practiced Medicine in Walnut Grove for Thirty Years
Walnut Grove Tribune, July 22, 1937
Dr. Earl Jamieson, for almost thirty years a practicing physician and leading citizen in Walnut Grove, passed away at his home in this village Saturday evening at 10:45 p.m., following a brief illness, his death coming unexpectedly to his friends as well as to the members of his family for it was not realized until Friday afternoon that his condition was serious.
On Monday last week he had undergone a minor operation for the removal of a growth in his nose, and although trying to take is easy he had been attending to his professional duties during the week. Friday morning he was out to his farm north of town and was out in the fields looking at the grain and was apparently in his usual health. Later he made a professional call south of town.
Early Friday afternoon he and his sister-in-law, Miss Flora Jones, drove to Tracy, and while there he was taken ill and returned to his home. Physicians from Tracy and Marshall were called, and Mrs. Jamieson and daughter, Doris, who were at Bemidji, were notified and came as soon as possible. A specialist, Dr. Love from the Mayo clinic at Rochester, was sent for, but all efforts proved in vain. The cause of death is ascribed to meningitis, subsequent to the nasal operation, according to the diagnosis of the Rochester specialist.
Dr. Jamieson was born in Moline, Illinois, May 5, 1877, and was thus sixty years, two months and twelve days of age at the time of his death. He grew up in Illinois and obtained his education in that state. He was a graduate of the Hahnemann Medical College of Chicago and of the Medical Department of the University of Illinois. After completing his medical course, he was intern at the Cook County Hospital in Chicago for a year and a half, and was the physician in special work for some time at the Hull house Settlement in Chicago.
In August 1907, he came to Walnut Grove and has thus completed nearly thirty years of general practice here at the time of his death. As a physician his practice included a wide territory and he has been a very busy man during these years in attending to his professional duties in all seasons of the year and in all conditions of weather and roads.
He was very successful in his profession and enjoyed a high standing and reputation with his patients as well as with his professional associates. He was a member of the American Medical Association and of the Brown-Redwood Medical Society.
For a brief period during the war Dr. Jamieson left Walnut Grove and enlisted in the Medical Crops of the United States army, serving as captain at Travis, Texas, from September 1917, to March 1918, at which time he returned to his practice here. He was a member of the American Legion.
On October 7, 1915, he was married to Miss Mary Blanche Walker of Walnut Grove, who died on January 21, 1916.
In April of 1919 he was united in marriage to Miss Hazel Jones of Mankato, who together with their daughter, Doris, survives him. He is also survived by a brother, Guy Jamieson of Moline, Illinois, and by four sisters, Miss Blanche Jamieson and Mrs. Louise Alsterlund of Moline, Ill., Miss Grace Jamieson of Ann Arbor, Michigan, and Mrs. Lewis Weld (Clara) of East Falls Church, Virginia. ...
The auditorium was filled to capacity for the services, and the floral offerings were beautiful and several memorials have been to various organizations in his honor, one of which is for the school house and is donated by the community.
After the services, the remains were taken to Mankato for burial in the Minneopa cemetery.
Among the relatives from away, who were here for the funeral, were: Miss Blanche Jamieson and Mrs. Louise Alsterlund, sisters of Dr. Jamieson, both of Moline, Ill; Mr. And Mrs. Anthony Teigen of Lowry, Minn., Mrs. Herman Strand of Elbow Lake and Mrs. Eunice Jones of Mankato.
Obituary
Moline Dispatch, July 19, 1937
Dr. Jamieson is Dead at Age 60 - Former Moline Man Passes in Minnesota; Father Was Friend of Dickens
Dr. Earl Jamieson, 60, former Moline resident, died at 10:30 Saturday night in his home in Walnut Grove, Minn. Dr. Jamieson, who was born in South Moline township, attended public schools in Moline and was graduated from Rush Medical college in 1905. After serving as an intern in cook county hospital for two years he began the practice of medicine in Walnut Grove and was actively engaged in the profession at the time of his death. Surviving are the widow and one daughter, Miss Doris Jamieson at home; four sisters, Mrs. L.H. Weld of East Falls, Va., Miss Grace Jamieson of Ann Arbor, Mich., Miss Blanche Jamieson and Mrs. Louise Alsterlund, both of Moline, and one brother, Guy Jamieson of South Moline. Funeral arrangements have not been completed.
Entertained Dickens: Capt. Francis J. Dickens, son of Charles Dickens, famous English author, visited at the Jamieson home in Moline in 1886. Dickens who is buried in Riverside cemetery less than 100 feet from the graves of John and Charles Deere, was invited to this city of Dr. W. A. Jamieson, father of the late Dr. Jamieson. Dr. Jamieson met Dickens in Canada, in 1885 at the time the author's son was a captain of the Canadian Northwest Mounted police. He was invited to come to Moline and accepted the invitation in the spring of 1886 upon his resignation from the Canadian police force. One June 11, prior to a lecture in Moline, Captain Dickens was a dinner guest in the home of Sam Kennedy, Moline newspaper editor. Dickens dank some ice water and collapsed. He died within fifteen minutes despite efforts of Dr. Jamieson. Charles Dickens, Jr., another son of the author, requested that his brother be buried in Riverside cemetery.
Earl Jamieson received his certificate from the Minnesota state board of medical examiners on Oct. 11, 1907, and filed it for record in this county Jan. 15, 1908. (THE HISTORY OF REDWOOD COUNTY MINNESOTA (By A. O. Gimmestad.)
Dr. Earl Jamieson, Hahnemann,, Chicago 05 has located at Walnut Gove, MN.
(Medical Century, An Intrenational Journal of Homeopathic Medicine and Surgery, Volume 15, 1907
JAMIESON Earl (H) Intern
Cook Co. Hosp.; Hahn. Chic.
1905. (Chicago Medical Directory)
Redwood-Brown Medical Society, elected Dr. Earl Jamieson, Walnut Grove as Vice-President. (Journal-Lancet, Journal of the Minnesota State Medical Association, Vol.
XLI, 1921.)
Dr. Earl Jamieson, Walnut Grove, President,. Redwood-Brown Medical Society (Minnesota Medicine, January 1922)
University of Illinois, Doctor of Medicine and Surgery, June 9, 1908 in Chicago. Earl Jamieson. (Alumni Quarterly of the University of Illinois v. 2 1908)
Graduated with honorable mention from Hahnemann Medical College, one of top five students (The Clinique, Society of Hahnemann, Vol XXVI, 1905)
Grace is listed as graduating as a Senior Homeopathic Nurse from the University of Michigan Nursing Homeopathic Training School in the University of Michigan 1915 yearbook, vol. 19, p.214.
In December 2003, at the funeral of her grandmother, Melissa told Carol Kroeger that she was working as the parish nurse of the Christ United Methodist Church in East Moline and also helped in the office part time. Melissa said they have 5 acres between Colona and Geneseo.
Mexico.
I attended Drake University and studied for a year at Union Seminary. I have been married to Maud Easter since 1966. In 1966, I began staffing peace and social justice organizations, which I continued for the next 43 years. Maud and I moved to Albany, NY in 1981 and have been active members of the Albany Friends Meeting since then.
1966-8: Peace Intern, Upstate Area Office of the American Friends Service Committee, Syracuse, where I fulfilled his alternative service requirement as a conscientious objector.
1968-1973: Staff, Syracuse Peace Council.
1973-1977: Staff, Men's Resource Center, Portland, Oregon a group of straight and gay men who worked in support of the women's liberation movement. .
1977-1980: Quaker International Affairs Representative in Tokyo, Japan (a joint assignment with Maud). We arranged and participated in an American Friends Service Committee delegation to visit North Korea, the first non-sectarian American delegation to meet with North Korean leaders.
1981-1992: Staff, Committee for a New Korea Policy, Albany.
1981-2009: In 1981, I began working with others to organize the Social Justice Center, in which I had my office for the next 3 decades.
Early 1980's: I was a member of the Capital District Sanctuary Committee, which provided refuge to Central Americans who had fled repression in El Salvador and Guatemala.
1992-1999 and 2001-2005: Staff, Campus Action, which helped students on 10 area college campuses to organize projects for an end to racism, peace, women's rights, LGBT rights, and the environment.
1995-1999: Member, Board Program Committee of the American Friends Service Committee.
1999-2001: Staff, International Peace Bureau, Geneva, Switzerland.
2002-2006: Board member, Friends Peace Teams, which works on reconciliation of people in conflict zones such as Rwanda and Colombia.
2002-2008: Steering Committee member, Capital District Labor-Religion Coalition.
2006-2009: Staff, Upper Hudson Peace Action.
2009-Present: Retired, I have continued working two or three hours each day as an active board member of Peace Action. Walking, swimming, gardening, reading, traveling, seeing friends and family, all make up this retired live.
Robert was born July 5, 1950, in Moline, the son of Robert and Marilyn Anderson Jamieson Sr. He married Billie Simpson on June 19, 1971 in East Moline. He had worked at Robin Hood Flour, Davenport, Iowa, and BOS Machine Hillsdale, Ill. He loved sports, whether it was coaching softball, or watching the Chicago Bears or Cubs on TV. He enjoyed fishing and boating. He loved spending time with his grandchildren.
Survivors include his daughters, Stacy Jamieson of Hillsdale and Mandy (Nathan) Stinemetz of Loudonville, Ohio; grandchildren, Brittany, Brandon, Kayla, Sierra, and Alexa; great-grandson, Jaden; mother, Marilyn Jamieson-Williams of Moline; father, Robert Jamieson Sr. of Port Byron; sister, Darcie (Glen) Cary of Pittstown, N.J.; and brother, John Jamieson of East Moline.
Online condolences may left for the family at www.vanhoe.com
Ann and her husband love bicycling and have published many articles on their travels in Internaitional Travel News.
JAMIESON SARAH D F/W UNK 0027965 1945-07-19 (July 19, 1945) Moline, Rock Island Co.
Obituary 1908 Rock Island Argus
Mrs. William Jamieson Dies Suddenly in West, Former Resident of City Summoned at Rossville, Kas. - Removed from Here in 1889 - Son Visited Her Recently
The remains of Mrs. William Jamieson, a former resident of Moline, will arrive here early tomorrow morning, and be taken to the home of her son, E.G. Jamieson of South Moline. The funeral will e held from the son's home Sunday afternoon and interment will be in Bowlesbury cemetery. Mrs. Jamieson's death occurred yesterday at Rossville, Kas., where she had made her home since leaving this vicinity in 1889. She was born in England in 1834 and came to Moline in 1857. She lived in the house now occupied by her son. Her death was very sudden. Mr. Jamieson had returned from visiting her in Kansas only a few days ago and had left her in the best of health and spirits. Seven sons and one daughter survive to mourn her death: Mrs. Annie B. Gabbey of Pueblo, Colo.; E.G. Jamieson of South Moline; Walter S., A.B. and H.W. Jamieson of Rossville; A.T. Jamieson of Pueblo; S.L. Jamieson of LeMollie, Minn.; and J.W. Jamieson of Topeka, Kas.
Obituary
Guy Jamieson
January 5, 1943
Moline Dispatch?
Guy Jamieson, 76, member of a well-known Moline and South Moline family, died about 7 this morning on his farm located on a side road between Colona and Coaltown roads south of East Moline.
Mr. Jamieson, who had been living alone recently, had been failing in health for some time. It is believed he left the house early this morning for a brief walk and then collapsed. He was found dead about a block from his house by one of his sons, who had come to visit his father.
Mr. Jamieson was born March 27, 1866, in Drummore, Scotland. He came to this country when he was 3 years old and had resided in this community all his life. Mr. Jamieson retired from farming some years ago. He was married to Lily Ann Lound in 1892 in Moline. She died Feb. 29, 1918. Mr. Jamieson was of Methodist faith.
Surviving are three sons, Wallace V., Roland and Leroy Jamieson, all of Moline; four sisters, Mrs. Louise Alsterlund of Moline, Mrs. L.H. Weld of East Falls Church, Va., Miss Grace Jamieson of Ann Arbor, Mich., and Miss Blanche Jamieson of Los Angeles, Cal., and six grandchildren.
The body will remain at Esterdahl mortuary pending funeral arrangements.
January 9, 1943
Moline Dispatch?
Funeral services for Guy Jamieson, 76, who died on his farm in South Moline Tuesday morning, were held yesterday afternoon in Estherdahl chapel. The Rev. Ray Honeywell, pastor of the First Methodist church, officiated. David Nordstrom sang, accompanied at the organ by Mrs. Titus Samuelson. Burial was in the family lot in Bowlesburg cemetery.
Pallbearers were John Hynd, Ernest Donnald, Fred Lueders, James Sims, Earl Whitbeck and Louis VanHeck.
Revenue Officer in government in Bengal, India. Lived in Calcutta, Myanesing, East Bengal. Returned to England via US in 1920. In 1900, he got permit from Lord Robert to go up country but was stopped at Pretoria by Boer Fighting (Boer War).
Robert Moseley (c.1781-1856) settled in Derby in about 1800. He and his wife Ellen had at least four children. Robert Moseley was active in Derby for more than 50 years, trading in partnership with George Tunnicliffe, c.1808-19, Walter James Moore, c.1826-27, and his nephew Henry Moseley, 1841-46, but otherwise independently. He was a master carver and gilder and offered all kinds of new frames for paintings, engravings, needlework and fire screens, and also looking glasses, girandoles and brackets. He later operated as a silversmith and jeweler. He was appointed as a carver and gilder to the King, George IV in December 1827 (National Archives, LC 3/69). an unusual distinction for a maker outside the capital.
There was a carver and gilder by the same name, Robert Moseley (d.1816), possibly his father, active in Leeds, at whose death his widow Elizabeth and son Thomas went into competition in Leeds, with the widow advertising that she had engaged the foreman employed for the last 12 years by Robert Moseley of Derby (Leeds Intelligencer 5 February 1816).
In 1841 Robert Moseley advertised that he had taken his nephew, Henry, into partnership, to trade as Moseley and Nephew, carvers and gilders, jewellers and silversmiths (Derby Mercury 24 March 1841).
In 1846, at the age of about 65, Robert Moseley announced his retirement from the business, leaving his nephew to carry on as Henry Moseley & Co (London Gazette 6 March 1846, Derby Mercury 11 March 1846), but as late as 1854 Robert Moseley was advertising that he would clean and restore pictures on his nephew, Henry Moseley's premises, referring to his more than 50 years in business (Derby Mercury 8 March 1854). He died in 1856.
REBECCA BROMLEY
Gender: Female Christening: AUG 1823 Saint Peter, Derby, Derby, England
Worked with brothers in carriage works in London. He was a Coach Makers Manager. Sold out in 1920 and went to Derby to live and work with his brother in Derby Carriage works.
From: 1861 UK Census.
Charles at age 16 is shown at a Student at King's college in Middlesex, St Marylebone, Cavendish Square.
Cecil lived in Somerset or Devon after the World War I.
"It has been nice to see something of Dorothy Graham here in London. She is lecturer for the Royal College of Nurses and lives in Queen's Gate at a Nurses' Club. ...She has just recently been on a trip to Italy. She ent with one other delegate to attend a Congress of Nurses and for a week they were guests of the Italian Government....they were received by Musselini one day and were entertained in various ways."
"My eldest sister Maria Louisa was married to John Hassall Oct 11, 1854. The late fourth Earl of Harrington invited the wedding party to Elvastone Castle to spend the day and take breakfast. We all went in carriages. It is four miles from Derby. The breakfast was elaborate and footmen waited on tables. We spent the rest of the day in the grounds and enjoyed the maze. It was so difficult to find our way out. The earl died in 1862"
From a letter written by Clara Jamieson Weld to her mother Norah Helen Jamieson dated Feb. 16, 1929
Clara visited Aunt Mimmy in Southport on a trip to England. She reports that she looks old but "her eyes are bright and she can talk like a trooper." She was living in rooms kept by a Miss Cooke who looks after her. She keeps to her bed and meals are brought to her.
In 1901, he is Civil Engineer.
Residence: 1861 - Kirk Langley, Kirk Langley, Derbyshire, England - Student
Residence: 1871 - Alvaston, Alvaston, Derbyshire, England
Residence: 1881 - Derby St Werburgh, Derbyshire, England
Residence: 1901 - Toxteth Park, Lancashire, England
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________
From: Donald Maiin, 206 Bonaccord Road, Lower King, Albany, Western Australia 6330, 22 Feb 2010
Arthur may have been an Electrical Engineer in Liverpool and the first one in Liverpool.
Elizabeth may have been called "Totty."
Jenney may have been called "Lulu."
Mary Jane (Polly) was a friend of Florence Nightingale with whom she corresponded.
From letter dated Feb. 9, 1929 from Clara Weld to her mother Norah Helen Jamieson:
Clara visited Aunt Polly at her cottage in Vicarage Lane, Duffield. She described her as active and jolly and doing a good job of caring for herself. Polly had made arrangements for Clara to stay with a neighbor. The two walked to the cemetery and saw the graves of Grandmother Murphy and other family members.
Obituary
Miss M. Murphy, Death at Duffield of Friend of Florence Nightingale
Duffield's oldest resident, Miss Mary Ann Murphy (92), died at her home, Vicarage-lane, yesterday, after a short illness. She was formerly a nurse, and was a friend of florence Nightingale, with whom she had corresponded. She retired from the nurshing profession about 30 years ago. Until her last illness, Miss Murphy did her own cooking and housework. She took a great interest in local hospitals. Before taking up nursing as a career she lived in Germany, and had also travelled in Africa and America. A brother of Miss Murphy was a retired Derby dentist , who died in the North of England last week.
Joseph D. Greenwood is listed in the 1880 U.S. Census as living in South Moline, Rock Island County Illinois, as a farmer and married age 45.
Obituary Rock Island Argus
Jos. Greenwood of Coaltown is Dead - Resident of South Moline for More Than Forty Years Succumbs to Asthma - Was a Native of England - Came to This Country When About 30 Years of Age - Survived by Wife and Children
Joseph D. Greenwood, for more that forty years a resident of South Moline Township, passed away at his home south of Coaltown at 8:30 last evening. Mr. Greenwood was 73 years old, and the infirmities of age had already begun to tell on him, when he recently developed severe asthma. Mr. Greenwood was a native of England and came to America when about 30 years of age, coming west to Rock Island County almost immediately. He had made his home in this vicinity ever since, and became widely known and highly respected.
Widow and Four Children - He is survived by his widow and four children: Edward, who lives at home, Miss Kate Miller of Iowa, and Mrs. Mary Donald and Mrs. Maude Peterson, both of South Moline. The funeral will be held Sunday at 3 from the home and at 3 from Bowlesburg chapel and interment will be in Bowles cemetery. The Rev. D.S. Andrewartha will officiate.
Badsworth Baptisms
1837 Sep 24
Adult baptism. Elizabeth now the wife of Thomas Greenwood - daughter of Thomas and Mary Dixon born at Birmingham and now living at Thorp Audlin. The father was a butcher and the husband is a labourer. This adult was born in the year 1792 and was omitted to be baptised in consequence of her father's death and the trouble in which her mother was involved and her immediate removal from Birmingham when her husband died.
Obituary
Melvill D. Lound
Melvill Dixon (Dick) Lound, 77, a well-known farmer of South Moline township, who resided on a road running south of Coaltown road and south of the road from Rose Lawn Memorial cemetery, died at 5 this morning in his home, flowing an illness of ten months' duration. Funeral services will be held at 1:30 Wednesday afternoon in Knox-Trimble funeral home, the Rev. Ray Honeywell, pastor of First Methodist church, Moline, officiating. Mr. Lound was born Feb 9, 1870, in South Moline township. He married Katherine Simm Sept. 21, 1904, in Moline, and the couple had resided 43 years in their farm residence. He was a member of a Methodist church. The widow is his sole survivor. A sister and a brother preceded him in death.
Obituary, Moline Dispatch
Melvill D. Lound
Funeral services for Melvill Dixon (Dick) Lound, 77, well known farmer residing on a road south of Coaltown road, who died Monday morning, were held yesterday afternoon in Knox-Trimble funeral home, the Rev. Ray Honeywell, pastor of First Methodist church, officiating. Miss Edna Mitchell was at the organ. Burial was in Rose Lawn Memorial Park cemetery. Pallbearers were Fred Odendahl, Ralph Lound, Chester Lound, W.V. Jamieson, Rolland Jamieson and Lee Jamieson. Persons attending from out-of-town included Henry Sinn of Alexander, Neb., Aaron Greenwood, Mrs. Joe Greenwood, Mrs. Martha Smith and Mrs. Ed Connon, all of Prophetstown.
A coachmaker named John Lamb was working in the town in 1710 and 1727. By the later 18th century there were two coachmakers, William Butler in Bore Street and James Butler in Wade Street. James, who took over William's firm in 1766, was still in business in 1779, when he also advertised as a house painter. A coach works owned by Charles Holmes in 1810 may have occupied the Butler premises in Wade Street; certainly the partnership of Holmes & Turnor operated from Wade Street in 1816. Known as Holmes & Butcher by 1829, the partnership was evidently dissolved in 1848 and the works was continued by William Holmes. In 1860 Arthur and Herbert Holmes worked as coach and harness makers in St. John Street, possibly on the north side of St. John's hospital where John Heap had a coach works in 1848. By 1864 they had moved their premises to Bird Street, evidently on the corner with Bore Street. As Holmes & Co. the business continued there until c. 1918. In 1818 William Weldhen was making coaches and coach harnesses, evidently on the east side of Upper St. John Street where he had a workshop and showroom in 1847. Premises there were in the hands of John Weldhen in 1864. The business was sold in 1890 to John Hall, a coachmaker based in Gaia Lane. Hall continued the St. John Street works until c. 1918.
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
From: Original Marriage Record for Charles Holmes & Anna Mountford
Charles Homes of this parish (Saint Anne Soho, Westminster, London, England) and Ann Mountford of the parish of Saint Mary in the city of Litcfhfield in the County of Stafford were married in this Church by Lecines (etc.) on the 17th day of May 1806 Before Richard Samuel, Minister.
This marriage was solemized between us: Charles Holmes
Ann Mountford
In the presence of: William Rowney, Jn. Brown
(Researched by Helen Curtis, Genealogical Services)
Note: Original document shows old spelling of Lichfield.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
From: Pigot's Commercial Directory of Derbyshire, 1835
COACH MAKERS.
Holmes Charles, 27 London road
Her first marriage was to Charles Holmes on 17 May 1806.
Her second marriage was to Robert Mosley between 1821-1851 after Charles death.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
From: International Genealogical Index (IGI):
Her will was dated 14 April 1859. The Executor of the will was Elizabeth Holmes of Gayton Thistle, Staffordshire. The will was proved on 5 December 1860 (?)in Derby. The Estate went to Elizabeth Holmes.
Note: Elizabeth died 30 December 1963, the 1860 date in the IGI must be in error.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
From: International Genealogical Index (IGI):
Gender: Female Christening: 30 JUN 1784 All Saints, Derby, Derby, England
Note: Helen Denarius, Researcher, does not think that this is the correct information, as Anne gives herself as being born in Staffordshire in the 1851 and 1861 censuses
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
From: 1851 Census:
12 Park Street, St Peter, Derby
Anne Holmes Wife (Husband absent) M 60 Landed Proprietor Aldridge, Staffs
Sarah Smith Serv U 46 Cook Hopivas, Staffs
Mary Parker Serv U 17 Housemaid Derby
Notes: The address listed was next door to son Arthur East Holmes. Helen Denarius, Researcher, tried to find Robert Moseley in the census, but could not.
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
From: 1861 UK Census:
London Road, Alvaston
Arthur Holmes Head M 39 Master Coachmaker St Peters Derby
Rebecca Holmes Wife M 37 St Peters Derby
Florence Holmes Dau 5 Alvaston, Derby
Anne Moseley Mother W 77 Proprietor of Houses Lichfield, Staffs
Hannah Hurst Serv U 55 Cook Lichfield, Staffs
Sarah Hodgkins Serv U 22 Housemaid Lichfield, Staffs
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
From: Death Duty Register:
IR26/2387 Folio 1362
Anne Moseley
Legacies
21st February 1864
Anne Moseley of Derby, Widow Died 30th December 1863
All the property
Observations
County Derby
Date of Will 14th April 1859
Name, Residence and Description of Executor
Elizabeth Holmes of Gayton Thistle, County Staffordshire, Spinster
The sole executrix
Consanguinity
Child
Where and When Proved
Derby 5th December 1864
Sum Sworn Under £450
All Real Estate to Elizabeth Holmes
Value of Annuities and Bequests
£238: 12: 7 Rate of Duty 1
Date of payment 12 June1865
Total Duty £2 7s 8d
The Grosvenors came from Kidderminster in Worcestershire where they once owned a carpet manufacturing business called Woodward Grosvenor. You can Google it as the name continues on. The Grosvenors were pillars of the local establishment being Mayors of Kidderminster and High Sheriffs of the County etc etc.
From: A Brief History of English Carpets and the Stourvale Mill by the J. R. Burrows Company
The town of Kidderminster, Worcestershire, lies about 20 miles southwest of Birmingham in the English industrial midlands. It has been a center of weaving for many centuries, and in the mid - late eighteenth century began to specialize in new forms of carpet weaving, rightfully coming to be called the carpet capital of Britain. The historic Stourvale Mill on Green Street was built in the early 1850's under the guidance of Henry Woodward, who had started his company in 1790, and who was joined by Benjamin Grosvenor to operate the first steam powered carpet mill in Britain on the site. The firm of Grosvenor Wilton Company Ltd. remains the major weaver of Brussels and Wilton carpets, and is the only firm with a complete design archive extant that covers over 200 years in business and over 10,000 patterns. J.R. Burrows & Co. are the agents in the United States for historic designs from this archive, which is marketed as the "Stourvale Mill Collection."
Kidderminster Carpets are a reversible flat weave carpet popular from the 18th century to the early 20th century. This form of carpeting has no pile and the pattern is shown in opposing colors on both faces, making it possible to turn the carpet over when one side was worn or soiled. In North America these carpets were commonly called Ingrain Carpet. None are woven today in the town of Kidderminster, but they are made still in small quantities in the United States, including designs by William Morris.
Residence: 1891 - Hampstead, London, England
From: 'Lichfield: Economic history', A History of the County of Stafford: Volume 14: Lichfield (1990), pp. 109-131. URL: http://www.british-history.ac.uk/report.aspx?compid=42349&strquery=Holmes. Date accessed: 22 August 2008.
A coachmaker named John Lamb was working in the town in 1710 and 1727. (fn. 365) By the later 18th century there were two coachmakers, William Butler in Bore Street and James Butler in Wade Street. James, who took over William's firm in 1766, was still in business in 1779, when he also advertised as a house painter. (fn. 366) A coach works owned by Charles Holmes in 1810 may have occupied the Butler premises in Wade Street; certainly the partnership of Holmes & Turnor operated from Wade Street in 1816. (fn. 367) Known as Holmes & Butcher by 1829, the partnership was evidently dissolved in 1848 and the works was continued by William Holmes. (fn. 368) In 1860 Arthur and Herbert Holmes worked as coach and harness makers in St. John Street, possibly on the north side of St. John's hospital where John Heap had a coach works in 1848. By 1864 they had moved their premises to Bird Street, evidently on the corner with Bore Street. (fn. 369) As Holmes & Co. the business continued there until c. 1918. (fn. 370) In 1818 William Weldhen was making coaches and coach harnesses, evidently on the east side of Upper St. John Street where he had a workshop and showroom in 1847. (fn. 371) Premises there were in the hands of John Weldhen in 1864. The business was sold in 1890 to John Hall, a coachmaker based in Gaia Lane. (fn. 372) Hall continued the St. John Street works until c. 1918.
From: 'Lichfield: Economic history', A History of the County of Stafford: Volume 14: Lichfield (1990), pp. 109-31.
A coachmaker named John Lamb was working in the town in 1710 and 1727. By the later 18th century there were two coachmakers, William Butler in Bore Street and James Butler in Wade Street. James, who took over William's firm in 1766, was still in business in 1779, when he also advertised as a house painter. A coach works owned by Charles Holmes in 1810 may have occupied the Butler premises in Wade Street; certainly the partnership of Holmes & Turnor operated from Wade Street in 1816. Known as Holmes & Butcher by 1829, the partnership was evidently dissolved in 1848 and the works was continued by William Holmes. In 1860 Arthur and Herbert Holmes worked as coach and harness makers in St. John Street, possibly on the north side of St. John's hospital where John Heap had a coach works in 1848. By 1864 they had moved their premises to Bird Street, evidently on the corner with Bore Street. As Holmes & Co. the business continued there until c. 1918. In 1818 William Weldhen was making coaches and coach harnesses, evidently on the east side of Upper St. John Street where he had a workshop and showroom in 1847. Premises there were in the hands of John Weldhen in 1864. The business was sold in 1890 to John Hall, a coachmaker based in Gaia Lane. Hall continued the St. John Street works until c. 1918.
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
From: International Genealogical Index (IGI)
Gender: Male Christening: 11 AUG 1821 Saint Peter, Derby, Derby, England
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
From: 1851 UK Census
11 Park Rd, Derby
Arthur East Holmes Head M 29 Coachbuilder to Her Majesty Derby
Employing 170 men
Rebecca Holmes Wife M 27 Derby
Arthur Bromley Holmes Son 1 Derby
Sarah Glover Serv U 21 Houseservant Ireland
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
From: 1861 UK Census
London Road, Alvaston
Arthur Holmes Head M 39 Master Coach Maker St Peter Derby
Rebecca Holmes Wife M 37 St Peter Derby
Florence Holmes Dau 5 Alvaston, Derby
Anne Moseley Mother W 77 Proprietor of Houses Lichfield, Staffordshite
2 Servants
Ellen Moseley
Gender: Female
Christening: 24 MAR 1819 at Saint Peter Church, Derby, Derbyshire, England
From: 1861 UK Census
Herbert is shown at age 13 as Student at King's college in Middlesex, St Marylebone, Cavendish Square.
Residence: 1851 - Derby St Peter, Derbyshire, England
Residence: 1861 - St Marylebone, Middlesex, England
Residence: 1871 - St Peter, Derbyshire, England
Residence: 1881 - Derby St Peter, Derbyshire, England
Residence: 1891 - Derby, St Peter, Derbyshire, England
Residence: 1901 - Derby, Derbyshire, England
From: 1901 UK Census
In this census, he is shown as a Master Coach Maker and single.
"Karl" went to Calcutta and in business in firm of Holmes & Wilson. During war joined Bengal Light Horse Artillary Volunteer Regiment in India. In 1919, returned to his business in Calcutta.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
From: Donald Maiin, 206 Bonaccord Road, Lower King, Albany, Western Australia 6330, 22 Feb 2010
He was known as Karl.
It is believed that he drowned. He went to school at Westminster. In 1909 came to Canada and US. It was said that he was going on a chicken farm near Chicago.
Donald Main (E-mail dated 22 February 2010) in Australia says his old chart just indicates "disappeared."
"Jane reqests you to write to her sister, Mrs. John Booth, Stony Middleton and let her know when you propose leaving."
30 September 2000
Williams Stotts
Birth Date: 2 Aug 1905
Death Date: Mar 1970
Social Security Number: 327-01-1691
State where issued: Illinois
Mrs. Joseph Greenwood
Mrs. Joseph Greenwood, 1314 Seventeenth avenue, died at 3:30 this morning in her home, floowing an illness of two weeks. Mrs. Greenwood was well known, both in Moline and South Moline, having made her home in this vicinity for a number of years. Funeral services will be held at 2 Wednesday afternoon in the residence and at 2:30 in the Bowlesburg chapel, with interment in the Bowlesburg cemetery. The Rev. W.B. Slater will have charge. Mrs. Greenwood, who prior to her marriage was Elizabeth Blacksmith, was born April 1, 1851, in Saxony, Germany. When she was 5 years of age, she came with her parents to this country, locating at West Point, Lee county, and fifteen years later came to Moline. She settled on a farm in South Moline, where she resided until coming to Moline six years ago. She leaves to mourn her loss one son, Ed Greenwood, of South Moline and three daughters, Mrs. Ernest Donald of Hampton township, Mrs. John Miller of Esterville, Io., and Mrs. John Johnson of Princeton, Minn.; one sister Mrs. Herman Riebel of West Point, Io.; two brothers, Charles and George Blacksmith, of West Point; eleven grandchildren and one greatgrandchild.
Obituary, July 6, 1922, Moline Dispatch
Mrs. Elizabeth Greenwood. Funeral services for Mrs. Elizabeth Greenwood were held at 2 yesterday afternoon in the residence, 1314 Seventeenth avenue, and at 2:30 in the Bowlesburg chapel, the Rev. W.B. Slater officiating. Mrs. Colliin Dewrose and Miss Mamie Carlson sang and pallbearers were Henry and Herman Sinn, William McMullen, J.R. Fowler, John Lewis, and William Lound. The floral display was large and beautiful and many friends were present. Burial was in Riverside cemetery.
Rock Island Argus, January 30, 1932
Edward Greenwood Dies in Hospital
Edward Francis Greenwood, aged 59, farmer, residing near the Coartown road, five miles east of Moline in South Moline township, died at 5:25 yesterday morning in the city hospital. Mr. Greenwood had been ill for the last two years and had been confined to his bed for two weeks. He was born, Dec. 7, 1872, in South Moline township. He married Miss Anna Lind on April 29, 1918, in Moline. Surviving Mr. Greenwood are the widow and three sisters, Mrs. Ernest Donald, Colona road in South Moline township, Mrs. J.A. Miller, Estherville, Ia., and Mrs. J.A. Johnson, Princeton, Minn. Funeral serivces will be held at 2 tomorrow afternoon in Esterdahl chapel The Rev. Maynard Force, paston of Calvary Lutheran church of Moline will officiate. Burial will be in Bowlesbury cemetery.
Frances Stotts
Frances E. Stotts, 96, of Moline, died peacefully in her sleep Sunday, Dec. 26, 2004, at Parkview Terrace, East Moline.
Funeral services are 10 a.m. Wednesday at Esterdahl Mortuary, 6601-38th Ave., Moline. Burial will be in Greenview Memorial Gardens, East Moline. Visitation will be 5 to 8 p.m. Tuesday at the funeral home. Memorials may be made to the Alzheimer's Association.
Frances Donald was born Aug. 9, 1908, in rural Moline, the daughter of Ernest and Mary Donald. She married William Homer Stotts Oct. 18, 1939, at the First Congregational Church, Moline. He died March 12, 1970.
Frances taught school in Moline and East Moline for 30 years, retiring from Benjamin Franklin School in 1971. She was a lifetime member of AAUW and the Illinois Retired Teacher's Association . She was very proud of her PTA life membership. Frances was also a member of the First Congregational Church Guild.
Frances loved to travel and had visited 63 countries during her retirement. She also was an avid reader and loved to sew.
Survivors and spouses include sons and daughters-in-law, William ``Don'' and Patricia Stotts, Moline, and J.R. and Toni Stotts, East Moline; grandchildren, Retha Stotts, Champaign, Ill., John Stotts, Chicago, Ill., Ryan Stotts, Richmond, Va., and Beth Heaney and great-grandson, Gabriel Heaney, Moline. She was preceded in death by her parents and a grandson, Bill Stotts.
It was the custom among the farmers in those early pioneer days to help each other with large building projects. They were all helping a neighbor build a barn of native logs. Since there were few social events, one was made of a “Barn Raisin”. The women brought food and visited. The children, all ages, would amuse themselves. Probably the men may have had a jug of corn whisky to pass around. It would have been cold weather when harvesting was over. On this occasion in 1859, the father of Elizabeth (Blacksmith) was killed when a huge log fell on him.
The family consisted of George, Charlie, and Molly, the three oldest. Then there were Elizabeth and John the youngest. The older children could help the Mother with the farm work after the Father died. Elizabeth who was eight went to work at a Reform School in Mt. Pleasant. She stood on a box and washed dishes for her board and room. Grandma told me this herself, but since it was so long ago, I’m not positive of the town. However, the other town I was thinking of would have been much too far away. Also, there is still a correctional institution there.
Piece: SCT1841/890 Place: Kirkmaiden -Wigtownshire Enumeration District: 8
Civil Parish: Kirkmaiden Ecclesiastical Parish, Village or Island: -
Folio: 8 Page: 15
Address: Farm Of High Drumore
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Surname First name(s) Sex Age Occupation Where Born Remarks
JAMIESON Alexr M 75 Unknown
JAMIESON Jane F 60 Unknown
http://freecen.rootsweb.com/cgi/search.pl
Martha Jamieson, 61, of Moline, died Sunday, April 18, 2010, at Genesis Medical Center, Illini Campus, Silvis.
Visitation is 4-6 p.m. Wednesday with a memorial service to follow at 6 p.m. in the Celebration of Life Chapel at Trimble Funeral and Cremation Center, Moline. Memorials may be made to the COPD Foundation.
The former Martha Louise Hall was born Jan. 5, 1949, in Moline, the daughter of Donald and Florence Aschenbrenner Hall. She married Tommy Sellers on July 20, 1969, in Rock Island. She married Edward "Ted" Jamieson on Oct. 21, 1987, in Reno, Nev. He died Jan. 28, 2000.
Martha worked for the Bank of Silvis and Metrobank as a teller. She later worked for all three riverboats.
She was a real outdoors person, enjoying gardening and lying out in the sun, and loved all sports and was an avid Cubs, Mallards and Bears fan.
Martha is survived by her mother, Florence Hall, Moline; daughters and sons-in-law, Kim and Todd Bergheger, Colona, and Kristina Sellers and Shane Kern, Moline; a stepson, Shawn Jamieson, New Mexico; and grandchildren, Kayla and Alexandria Sellers, Elizabeth and Nicole Bergheger, and Jayden and Cameron Kern. She was preceded in death by her husband; father; and a sister, Margaret DePorter.
Gender: Male Christening: 16 MAR 1817 St Peter, Derby, Derby, England
Residence: 1881 - Duffield, Derbyshire, England
Residence: 1891 - Makeney, Duffield, Derbyshire, England
Gender: Male Christening: 17 MAR 1813 Saint Peter, Derby, Derby, England
Gender: Female Christening: 17 MAY 1807 St Mary'S, Lichfield, Stafford, England
_________________________________________________________________________________________________
From: Donald Maiin, 206 Bonaccord Road, Lower King, Albany, Western Australia 6330, 22 Feb 2010.
She was known as "Ethel."
Gender: Male Christening: 17 NOV 1811 Saint Peter, Derby, Derby, England
Gender: Male Christening: 10 SEP 1819 Saint Peter, Derby, Derby, England
* Immigrated to US from Sewden in 1885
* Married in 1895 at age of 24
* Took care of nieces Ellen & Minnie Bodell
* He was a steel polisher
Her address is:
Shirley Elfstrom
2938 Ash Field
San Antonio, Texas 78245
Phone: 210-823-5258
Gerie E. Neeld, 71, of 1693 45th St., Muscatine, Iowa, died Sunday, March 7, 1999, at Community Health Resources, formerly Muscatine General Hospital.
A memorial service will be 10 a.m. Friday at Ralph J. Wittich-Riley-Freers Funeral Home. The Rev. Rachael Stockle of the Westmer Larger Parish will officiate. The family will greet friends from 4:30 to 7 p.m. Thursday at the funeral home. The body has been cremated. Memorials may be made to Mercer County Home Care or Eliza Community Church.
Mrs. Neeld was born on June 23, 1927, in Muscatine, the daughter of Jeremiah and Lucy L. Terry Keating. She married H. Sheldon Neeld on Sept. 6, 1946, in Muscatine.
She attended Knox College and was a member of the Pi Phi sorority. She was a member of the Muscatine Hospital Auxiliary and P.E.O. JR Chapter. She enjoyed her family, cooking, doing for others, and her Great Dane dogs.
Survivors include her husband, H. Sheldon Neeld, Eliza, Ill.; sons and daughters-in-law, Mike and Jeanette Neeld, Eliza, Pete and Jan Neeld, Osco, and Chris and Brenda Neeld, New Boston; a daughter and son-in-law, Patti and Terry Elliott, Eliza; grandchildren, Terry Neeld and his wife, Rochelle, Tony Neeld and his wife, Bonnie, Travis Neeld, Tammy Neeld, Jake Elliott, Jon Elliott, Jenni Neeld, Jerry Hickenbottom and his wife, Peggy, Donnie Hickenbottom and Lynn Hickenbottom; six great-grandchildren, Christopher Neeld, Dakota Grant, Heather Hickenbottom, Kyler, Logan and Lucas Hickenbottom; two sisters, Mary Anderson and her husband, Phil, Muscatine and Janet Bowen, Muscatine. She was preceded in death by her parents, and one sister, Jane Grier.
2020
Betsy Warren
2704 W. 3rd St.
Coal Valley, IL 61240
Petter Nilsson and Christina made an agreement with Petter´s mother Sara Söderling following: Sara Söderling becomes from her son and her daughter-in-law as long as she lives: Three barrels of rye and one barrel of grain, a special room to live in, conveyance to the church in Misterhult every Sunday, food and room to her two cows and five sheep, one lispund of dry meat and half a lispund of pork meat, when the porks are slaughtered, three pots of peas, thirty big cabbage-heads, one lispund of good and well picked flax, half a barrel of turnips, 1/6 barrel of potatoes, 1/8 barrel of good herring, three kegs of salt, all things every year, and in cash 1 Riksdaler 16 shilling specie, and as well firewood cut and got i to my room. (Sara Söderling reached an age of 97 and died in 1819.)
In 1791 Petter Nilsson was elected to jury-man. Earlier he was appointed to parish constable.
Petter Nilsson died the 7 Aug 1793 only 27 years old. The cause of his death was hemorrhage. The inventory of his goods and chattels performed in September. From that we can see under the heading silver: 1 cup, 3 tablespoons, 4 knob-spoons, 1 gold-stud with a red stone, 1 pair of stud. Furniture: 1 mirror with brown frame, 1 smaller mirror, 1 clock with cover, 1 cupboard with desk, 1 likewise in the dining-house, 1 big cupboard with drawers, 1 likewise brown, 1 small hanging cupboard, 1 key-cupboard, 1 half-round table, 4 brown chairs, 2 small brown chairs, 1 sofa and other things. Tin, copper, iron, wood and brass.
Animals: 1 pair oxen named Bölen and Svante, 1 pair steers named Råbocken (the Roe-buck) and Älgen (the Moose), 1 pair steers names illegible, 1 bull, 5 cows named Måna, Ringöga, Bläsa, Fredda and Svans, 3 heifers, 3 calves, 9 sheep, 1 ram, 2 lambs, 1 small boar, 1 sow, 5 pork lings.
Wearing-apparel: 2 black coats and waistcoat, 1 dark blue coat and waistcoat, 1 brown coat and waistcoat, 1 blue cats and waistcoat and other clothes. Working-clothes and underwear.
Assets: 812 Riksdaler, depts 306 Riksdaler.
The following if from the family records of Gunnar Karlström, Box 82, S-570 92 Figeholm, Sweden, gunnar.km@hotmail.com in an E-mail dated 2 December 2008 in an E-mail to Darrel Hagberg:
Christina Nilsdotter was only 26 years of age when she was a widow. She had two small boys to take care of, Nils 2 years and Peter Magnus ½ year of age.
Christina married again on 22 October 1794 with Jöns Olofsson in Stora Fighult. He was born in Virbo on 20 March 1767. He was the son of the miller, Olof Svensson. Jöns left the mill in Virbo and moved to Stora Fighult. Jöns Olofsson then moved to Plåttorp. Though her marriage with Jöns, Christina Nilsdotter received much needed assistance with the support of her and her children´s farm.
Partly through inheritance partly and partly through purchase, Jöns Olofsson became owner of a farm in Stora Fighult in 1798. Perhaps Jöns and his wife Christina were looking forward to this purchase. Christina´s son Nils from her first marriage took over the farm in Plåttorp (the oldest son usually takes over the farm from the parents). Then it would be safe to have somewhere to move or return too in the future.
Jöns and Christina had a girl, Stina Cajsa, born in Plåttorp 20 Aug 1795. She died the same year on Christmas Eve, 24 Dec 1795. They had a son, Olaus, born in Flathult on 7 November 1796 and another son Peter Magnus born in Plåttorp on 12 December 1798. Notice that Peter Magnus had the same name as Christina´s son from her first marriage, who died as very young. This was very common in Sweden where the parents gave the same the same name to a child from an earlier child that had died.
Nils sold horeseman equipment.
His first marriage was to Kerstin Nilsdotter.
Arlene Jamieson
Services for Arlene S. Jamieson, 63, Port Byron, are 1 p.m. Friday at Gibson Funeral Home, Port Byron. Burial is in Greenview Memorial Gardens, East Moline.
Visitation is from 6 to 8 p.m. today
Mrs. Jamieson died Tuesday, Jan. 12, 1999, at Parkview Healthcare Center, East Moline. The former Arlene S. Johnston Was born Dec. 5, 1935, in Chicago, the daughter of Kenneth and Milla Clark Johnston. She married Robert Jamieson Feb. 28, 1964, in Rock Island.
She was a member of the Coe Lamb American Legion Auxiliary.
Survivors include her husband; stepsons, Robert Jamieson Jr., Moline, and John Jamieson, Silvis; four stepgrandchildren; three stepgreatgrandchildren; and a brother, Lawrence Johnston, Mahwah, N.J.
Posted online: April 16, 2005 8:17 PM
Print publication date: 04/17/2005
Obituary for Ralph Ade
Ralph D. Ade, MD, 75, of Moline, well-known physician, died Friday, April 15, 2005, at Trinity Medical Center, Rock Island.
Services are 11 a.m. Tuesday at Bethel Wesley United Methodist Church, Moline, with the Rev. George Loveland officiating. Burial is in Riverside Cemetery, Moline. Visitation is 4 to 8 p.m. Monday at Trimble Funeral and Cremation Center, Moline. In lieu of flowers, memorials may be made to Bethel Wesley United Methodist Church, St. Ambrose University Biology Department or Quad City Animal Welfare Center.
Ralph Duane Ade was born Sept. 27, 1929, in Moline, son of Guy William and Sue Alice Gerstner Ade. He graduated as salutatorian from Moline High School in 1947, from St. Ambrose College in 1951, earned his master's degree in microbiology from the University of Illinois in 1955 and graduated as valedictorian from the University of Illinois College of Medicine in 1955. He married Marilyn Jamieson on April 18, 1953, in Moline.
Dr. Ade served an internship at Cook County Hospital from 1955 to 1956, an internal medicine residency at Cook County Hospital from 1956 to 1959 and completed a gastroenterology fellowship at Mayo Clinic in 1960. He was a physician in private practice in Moline since 1960, retiring in 1999.
He was an active member of Bethel Wesley United Methodist Church, Moline, where he served on the church board for many years. He was chief of staff at Moline Public Hospital, president of the Rock Island County Medical Society and president of the board of the Rock Island County Humane Society. He served on the board of directors of Heritage National Health Plan and Quad City Health Plan. He was a member of Alpha Omega Alpha medical honor society and Phi Rho Sigma medical fraternity. He was a registered Illinois Tree Farmer, a member of the British Fern Society since 1943, a member of the American Fern Society and Walnut Growers Association and was a Kentucky Colonel.
He and his wife enjoyed square dancing and belonged to the Mississippi Wheelers and the Delightful Squares square dance clubs. He enjoyed trees, ferns, gardening and history, and was an avid reader.
Ralph is survived by his wife, Marilyn; three children, David T. Ade, MD, and his wife, Sharon Rose Ade, Moline, Thomas D. Ade, MD, and his wife, Kara Ade, Moline, and Amy B. Ferkel, DMD, and her husband, Thomas Ferkel, Rock Island; 12 grandchildren, Sarah, Rachel, Daniel, Timothy, Martha and Mary Ade, Benjamin, Susan and Samuel Ade, and Zachary, Audrey and Nichole Ferkel. He was preceded in death by his parents and a brother, Donald Ade, who was killed in Italy during World War II.
Remembrances and condolences may be shared with the family at www.TrimbleFuneralHomes.com.
In the hosehold examination roll of Misterhult 1861-1869, the family was registered at Skönemåla, Sweden.
Erland family left Misterhult, Sweden, to immigrated to America in July 1881. His son Per Axel and his wife left the following year. Most likely Erland and his family left the port at Kalmar, Sweden, and travelled to Germany, where they then travelled by train to Bremen. There are no records in the Swedish archives concerning this part of their travels. According to the Baltimore Passenger Lists, 1820-1948, Erland Peterson and part of his family arrived in the U.S. on the German ship Braunschweig, on 14 July 1881, They departed from Bremen, Germany. The ship manifests list them as Swedish with names as follows:
Entry 427 Erland Petersson, age 58
Entry 428 Stina Petersson, age 53
Entry 429 Carl Petersson, age 20
Entry 430 Christine Pettersson, age 13
Entry 431 Nils Petersson, age 10
According to Norwayheritage.com, the ship left Bremen on June 29, 1881, and arrived in Baltimore on July 14, 1881.
Information on the German Immigrat ship Braunschweig:
The "Braunschweig" was built by R.Steele & Co, Greenock, Scotland in 1873 for Norddeutscher Lloyd [North German Lloyd]. She was a 3079 gross ton ship, length 351.3ft x beam 39.1ft, one funnel, two masts, iron construction, single screw and a speed of 12 knots. There was accommodation for 34-1st, 33-2nd and 600-3rd class passengers. Launched on 1/4/1873, she sailed from Bremen on her maiden voyage to Southampton and Baltimore on 9/9/1873. On 16/10/1880 she commenced sailing from Bremen to New York and after completing four round voyages on this service, was transferred on 13/1/1887 to the Bremen - Suez Canal - Far East run. On 13/1/1894, she resumed the Bremen - New York service and after eleven voyages, the last commencing 14/1/1896, continued on the Naples - New York run but on 30/5/1896, she commenced her last voyage and was scrapped the same year. [Posted to the Emigration-Ships Mailing List by Ted Finch - 19 September 1997]
There are 2 photos of the Braunschweig:
The first shows: SS BRAUNSCHWEIG, Norddeutscher Lloyd, 1873 from book by Arnold Kludas, Die Seeschiffe des Norddeutschen Lloyd_, Bd. 1:1857 bis 1919 (Herford: Koehler, c1991), p. 23. Source: Michael Palmer, Claremont, California, mpalmer@panix.com, Emigration Ship Histories: http://www.geocities.com/mppraetorius/
The second shows: (Clockwise, from upper left): SS OHIO (1868), SS SALIER (1874), and
SS BRAUNSCHWEIG, in the Neuer Hafen, Bremerhaven, about 1887. Arnold Kludas, _Die Geschichte der Deutschen Passagierschiffahrt_, Bd. 1: Die Pionierjahre von 1850 bis 1890, Schriften des Deutschen Schiffahrtsmuseums, 22 (Hamburg: Kabel, c1986), p. 171. Source: Michael Palmer, Claremont, California, mpalmer@panix.com, Emigration Ship Histories: http://www.geocities.com/mppraetorius/
Erland immigrated to America on December 5, 1881, with his wife and children but not the sons Per Axel Frithjof and Erland August. The children who moved in 1881 were Anna Lena Elisabeth born 1852, Carl Johan born 1861, Christina Paulina born 1868, and Nils Oscar born 1871. Two child had died before the immigration. Per Axel immigrated later.
Rock Island and Moline, Illinois Directories, 1882-92 Record
Name: Erland Peterson
Location 2: Healy add.
Year: 1885, 1886, 1887, 1888
City: Moline
State: IL
Name: Erland A. Peterson
Location 2: r. north side Seventh avenue between 15th and 16th
Business Name: D. M. S. Carriage Co.
Occupation: woodworker
Year: 1891, 1892
City: Rock Island
State: IL
According to the 1900 Census, Stina is living with her son and his family. The census also shows that she arrived in the US 1 year earlier than her son in 1881.
Rose Elaine Jamieson, 91, of Moline, died Wednesday, Oct. 5, 2011, in Heartland Health Care Center, Moline.
Services are 11 a.m. Saturday in the Celebration of Life Chapel at Trimble Funeral and Cremation Center, Moline, with the Rev. Julio Alvarado of Bethel Wesley United Methodist Church, Moline, officiating. Visitation is one hour prior to services. Burial is at Greenview Memorial Gardens, East Moline. Memorials may be made to the Disabled American Veterans.
The former Rose Elaine Roff was born Jan. 25, 1920, in Albion, Neb., the daughter of George and Bernice Lucille Miller Roff. She married Verne Jamieson in 1943, in Iowa City, Iowa. She was a private duty nurse for Tom Rogers for 32 years, retiring in 1992.
Elaine was an avid baseball fan and especially enjoyed watching the Atlanta Braves. She spent her entire life taking care of others. She enjoyed spending time with her family and was very patriotic.
Elaine is survived by her children and their spouses, Stephen and Sharon Jamieson, Falcon, Mo., Timothy and Linda Jamieson, Montfort, Wis., and Laurie and Craig Revel, Moline; nine grandchildren; four great-grandchildren; and a brother and sister-in-law, Leland and Lora Fuqua. She was preceded in death by a grandson, Tim; and two sisters, June Reynolds and Marian Ford.
Moline Dispatch, October 8, 2013:
Dorothea "Dottie" Georgene Jamieson, 89, of Apple Valley, Minn., formerly of East Moline, passed away on Tuesday, Oct. 1, 2013, at Augustana Health Care Center, Apple Valley.
Funeral services are 1 p.m. Friday, Oct. 11, at Van Hoe Funeral Home, East Moline. Visitation is from noon until service time. Burial is at Rock Island National Cemetery.
Memorials may be made to the Alzheimer's Association-Mississippi Valley Chapter, 2208 E. 52nd St., Suite B, Davenport, IA 52807.
Dorothea Spinhirne was born July 1, 1924, in Winslow, Ill., the daughter of William and Dale Gundry Spinhirne. She married Kenneth Taft, an employee of International Harvester, in 1943 and was widowed in 1966. She married Verne Jamieson, an employee of John Deere International, on April 25, 1980.
Dorothea previously was employed as a home health aide. She enjoyed spending time with her family, camping and taking vacations with her husband, Verne, in their motor home.
Survivors include her husband, Verne Jamieson, Quincy, Ill.; daughters, Patti Holbrook, Hillsboro, Ky., and Peg Taft, Apple Valley; grandchildren, Dino Taft, Omaha, Neb., Kenny Napier, Georgetown, Ky., Nicole Underwood, Boston, Mass., Megan Curtis, Apple Valley, and Shane Curtis, Shakopee, Minn.; and a great-granddaughter, Kendra Napier, Georgetown.
She was preceded in death by her parents; brothers, Delvin Spinhirne, Jack Spinhirne and Billy Spinhirne; and sons, Larry Taft and Billy Taft.
Online condolences may be left for the family at vanhoe.com.
Peter Peterson and Emma Larson immigrated from Sweden to Moline, Illinois, in 1882. They left Misterhult, Sweden, to immigrated to America on 4 October 1882. Most likely Per Axel and his family left the port at Kalmar, Sweden, and travelled to Germany, where they then travelled by train to Bremen. There are no records in the Swedish archives concerning this part of their travels. Axel was 28 years old and Emma was 23 years old.
They lived in Moline, Illinois, from about 1883 to about 1886. About 1886, the family moved to Kansas, where Lyda was born. The family participate in the Oklahoma Land Rush about 1889. Emma, his daughter, was born in Guthrie, Oklahoma, in 1897. In 1898, the family moved to Moline and then in 1906 they moved to Watertown (now known as East Moline). The family was very poor.
Axel had built a house in Moline on 33rd Street, the thirdhouse north of 24th Avenue.
Emma lived in Watertown for two years until she came down with Tuberculosis. She had Tuberculosis for 9 months before she died at 3:10 pm on 1908 11 28. She was buried on 1908 12 01 in Riverside Cemetery, Moline, Illinois. Axel was also buried there.
Axel moved to Moline after Emma died. The 1910 US Fereral Census shows him widowed and living alone still in Watertown.
In 1913 12 25, he died of stomach cancer at Lutheran hospital at 5:40 pm.
Axel Peterson worked at the Moline Plow Company until his illness.
In the household examination roll of Misterhult 1851-1869, the family is registered at Mörtsöhorva, Baggetorp.
In the household examination roll of Misterhult 1861-1869, the family is registered at Skönemala.
History of the Oklahoma Land Rush:
The 1862 Homestead Act stimulated the expansion of agricultural settlement in the Louisiana Territory. The Act granted title to 160 acres of public land after a settler remained on developed the property for five years. After Civil War, the Homestead Act and western railroad expansion encouraged thousands of settlers to move into Dakota, Kansas, Nebraska, and finally, the Oklahoma District.
By the late 1870's, frontier settlement had swept across the Plains. Two arms of settlement reached west one on the Northern Plains, and the other to the south in Texas. Between them lay Oklahoma's millions of acres, occupied by twenty two Indian tribes. Settlers demanded that the federal government restrict the tribes to smaller reservations in order to open most of the land to white settlement. Lawless intruders harassed the tribes, making administration of Indian reservations all but impossible. Railroad entrepreneurs supported these Oklahoma "Boomers." By the 1880's this unrelenting pressure forced the federal government to open parts of the Oklahoma Territory.
In 1889, the government forced the Creek and Seminole tribes to sell their land to the Oklahoma District for just over four million dollars. Congress then opened the district to white setllement under the Homestead Act. The Oklahoma District was opened at noon on April 22,1889. On that day, 100,000 persons gathered at the district's northern border in wagons, on horseback, and even on bicycles. Fifteen trains lined up at Arkansas City, Kansas, ready to steam into the district. When cannons and guns barked "noon," pandemonium broke loose. Noise and confusion reigned as thousands of "Boomers" staked claims. Speculators, settlers, and transients claimed 1,920,000 acres of Oklahoma within a few hours. In 1890, the Census Bureau declared that a frontier line no longer existed. The American West had been settled.
In the 1900 US Census, Peter A. Peterson and his family is living in Moline, IL. and was a blacksmith.
Obituary for Per Axel Peterson, Moline Daily Dispatch, December 26, 1913:
P. A. Peterson
Summons of death came to P. A. Peterson resident of Moline thirty years at 5:30 yesterday afternoon. Death was due to cancer of the stomach, of which he had been a suffeer for several months.
Mr. Peterson was born in Smoland, Sweden, December 14, 1855, and came directly to Moline thirty years ago. He secured employment with the Moline Plow Co. and had been with that concern until illness compelled him to retire. Four children are left to morn, the wife having died several years ago. They Are Herman A. and Mary of Rock Island and L. A. and Emma of this city. He also leaves a brother, Oscar, in Chicago, and two grand children. The aunt of the children, Mrs. Christina Peterson, died last Sunday evening (21 Dec 1913).
Funeral services will be held in the late home. Thirty third street and Twenty fourth avenue. Saturday at 1:30, and at 2:30 in the Swedish Evangelical Lutheran church, the pastor of that church officiating. Internment will be in Riverside cemetery.
Peter is buried at Riverside Cemetery in Moline, Illinois, on the First East Terrace, in Lot No. 1244, Row 3, Grave 9. There was no grave marker as of 25 April 2011. This area was considered to be the pauper's area for indigent people. The grave is not far from Francis Dicken's grave and the Charles Deere Cross. His wife Emma is located in the same cemetery on the Second East Terrace, not far from his grave. His funeral arrangements were by Esterdahl's Funeral Home.
1. Charles died of complications resulting from a broken leg.
He died at home at 5:20 am, 1158 12th Street, Moline,
after being ill only two weeks.
2. Christina lived at 1524 1/2 Seventh Street, Moline, Illinois.
She became ill for week and died of pnemonia at 6 pm on
Sunday. She was a member of the Swedish Evangelical Free
Church. She had a brother named Carl Johnson who lived in
Moline, Illinois. Her maiden name was given as Anderson in
the Moline Daily Dispatch obituary. Her brother probably
changed his name when he came to America.
3. Charles and Christina came to Moline from Sweden in 1881.
4. A fire in thier home destroyed many old family photographs.
Attachments:
1. In the household examination roll of Misterhult 1861 1869,
the family is registered at Skonemala.
Moline Daily Dispatch Obituary, February 15, 1909
Charles J. Peterson
Charles J. Peterson, employed as a patternmaker by Moline Plow Co., passed away from his home, 1158 Twelfth avenue, at 5:20 this morning. Mr. Peterson had been ailing for two weeks, but was not taken seriously until Sunday. His decline from then was rapid.
He was born in Sweden June 12, 1861. He came to America and settled in Moline in 1881. He was married to Christine Anderson of this city, who survives with two children, Adelaide and Oscar. Mr. Peterson also leaves two brothers, Axel Petyerson of Watertown and Oscar Peterson of Chicago. He was a member of the Free Swedish church.
Private funeral service will be held from the home a 2 o'clock Wednesday and public service from the Free Swedish church at 2:30. The Rev A. F. Nelson will officiate. Burial will follow in Riverside.
* Immigrated to US from Sewden in 1881
* Married in 1895 at age of 27
* Took care of nieces Ellen & Minnie Bodell
Christina died on Sunday evening, 21 December 1913. She was buried on Tuesday, 23 December 1913, at Riverside Cemetery in Moline, Illinois, on the First East Terrace, in Lot No. 1244, Row 4, Grave 16. There was no grave marker as of 25 April 2011. This area was considered to be the pauper's area for indigent people. The grave is not far from Francis Dicken's grave and the Charles Deere Cross.
....
I can tell you that Jöns Olofsson when he lived in Stora Fighult was subjected to a stealing in 1820. The farm-man Magnus Magnusson and the sailor Magnus Munter were suspected. The police seized them and put them to jail in Kalmar waiting for examination. They had stolen
A silver casket
2 gold rings and 2 other
2 ear-rings of gold
2 studs of brass
A stud of silver with glass inside
A box
All those things were found but Jöns Olofsson asserts that the box even contained
2 gold rings
2 silver rings
2 studs of silver
lots of other smaller details
One bottle of spirits.
Magnus Magnusson confessed that he the other night had been in the kitchen with Jöns Olofsson and stolen the locked box.
Magnus Munter said that when he was in Figeholm at a market had he seen Magnus Magnusson behind some sheds totally drunk so it was impossible to wake him up.Magnus Munter had taken care of what Magnus Magnusson had in his pocket. A couple of days after that he had given the goods to Jöns Olofsson denying that he had taken part in the stealing.
Magnus Munter was acquitted but Magnus Marnusson was sentenced for the stealing and for drunkenness. The penalty was forty pairs of whips and after that he had to go to the church in Misterhult confessing to the vicar, who told him in his way of gruffness what is right and what is wrong.
The judgement was left to the higher court and waiting for that Magnus Magnusson was dispatched to the jail in Kalmar.
The following is from the family records of Gunnar Karlström, Box 82, S-570 92 Figeholm, Sweden, gunnar.km@hotmail.com in an E-mail dated 1 December 2008 to Darrel Hagberg:
From a district-court session 18 Febr. 1804
Jöns Olofsson had accused the farm-man Anders Svensson because he had a Sunday last year with a shot badly hurt his hunting dog so he became unfit. Jöns Olofsson requested 6 Riksdaler as a compensation for the dog. Anders Svensson denied to the accusation. Katarina Knutsdotter was called as a witness and told:
“At the sunrise a Sunday morning last summer, when she went to the cow-house, she saw the accused farm-man Anders Svensson in the cow-house with a gun shooting against Jöns Olofsson´s hunting-dog. The gun misfired three times, but the fourth shot hit the dog, so that blood flew from the dog. After that he ran away.”
Anders Svensson denied again to the accusement. The court of justice sentenced him to with oath prove, that he was innocent. Before that he had to let his shepherd of the soul teach him of the importance of the oath and then show the coart that he had been teached by the shepherd.
Then Anders Svensson made the oath. But the 27 October he was brought up for perjury. He confessed false oath condemned to pay a fine of 13 Riksdaler 16 Shilling Specie. The higher court had to prove the judgment.
After Emma's mother died in 1908 she lived with "Aunt Rosie" Esterdahl. Emma was amazed and thankful that Aunt Rosie took her in because she already had 4 girls. Emma also lived with Aunt Lyda - possibly after Lyda married in 1910. Emma also lived at some point near 12th Ave and 12 Street. Emma went to the school (maybe called Central) in Moline down the hill from Allendale. She graduated from 8th grade.
Aunt Lyda and Uncle Lenny were possibly the first to have a home in the Hiland area of Moline. Uncle Lenny had his store there. Lyda, Mary, and Emma all lived near each other in Hiland and Peter A. also built a house there. It is not known if he lived in the house. House faced east 2nd or 3rd from corner of 24th Avenue on 33rd Street. Have photo of Emma that shows house in background.
Stories from Aunt Lyda: They were dirt poor. When they were out west, the lived in a sod hut. She remembers that a 'government man' gave her a nickle and it was the most money she ever had.
Marilyn remembers taking rides on Sunday in the Watertown area and Aunt Mary would point out where they lived - just before the turn that goes out to Hampton.
Gilbert, Jane and their son Alexander, then 20 years old, returned to England in 1859. Gilbert and Jane lived in Stoney Middleton, where Gilbert was variously described as a retired farmer and gentleman, and Alexander studied Medicine at the University of Edinburgh, Scotland. Gilbert and Jane returned to Moline in 1867. They spent another year in England from 1869-70. Gilbert died in Moline in 1874.
Death Notice from Rock Island Daily Union, April 15, 1874:
JAMIESON - At his residence in Moline, on Tuesday, April 14, at 11 a.m., Gilbert Jamieson, Esq., a native of Kirk Maiden, Wigtonshire, Scotland, aged 69 years.
The funeral will take place from his late residence on the corner of Park and Edwards streets on Thursday afternoon at 1 o'clock. The remains will be interred in the Universal Cemetery at Portersville. Old Settlers Society and friends of the family are invited to attend.
Rock Island Argus, Stranraer Free Press, Wigtonshire, and High Peak News, North Derby, please copy.
1850 U.S. Census spells name Jamison
1861 England Census index spells name as Jamisson
1842 Passenger list spells name Jameson
Swanton, ship (American)
678 tons, 16 ft draft, built 1839; Capt. Ch. C. Duncan http://www.theshipslist.com/1847/NewOrleansShips1847b.htm
According to a story written in 1960 by Clara Jamieson, granddaughter of Gilbert, Gilbert and his family traveled by ship to New Orleans and then up the Mississippi River to Moline.
1849 Well School built. William (and presumably Alexander) attend Wells School
1852 William in charge of construction of Erskine Wilson's stone house.
William Jamieson returned to England in 1854 and married Ann Cocker in Stoney Middleton, England on October 18, 1855. (Family Tree (Weld))
Following from Janet Pease abstracts of Quad Cities newspapers:
1865 Apr 12 Township election results: winners Wm Jamieson of Moline.
1865 May 1 Township committee appointments include William Jamieson, Moline.
1865 In RI Daily Union of 19 Jan 1867: About two years ago, Wm Jamieson living 5 miles SE of Moline found a vein of coal on his land. This is now being mined.
1867 Feb 5 Old Settlers Association Committee who will canvas the county for information on each member of the association: William Jamieson of Moline.
1867 Apr 4 Moline election candidates include William Jamieson.
1870 April 15 William dies.
1870 census lists William's wife Ann Jamieson, head of household, with Anna (11), Edmund (9), Walter (8), Fergus (6), Stanton (5), Harry (3), and Bruce (1) Another child John William was born later that year, July 29, 1870.
Mr.s Christina Peterson
Mrs. Christina Peterson who for thirty years had been a resident of this city, passed away suddenly at her home at 1524 -1/2 Seventh street, Sunday at 6 p.m. from pneumonia. Mrs. Peterson had been ill for nearly a week, but her case was not thought to be of a serious nature.
She was a member of the Swedish Evangelical Free Church of this city. A woman of benovolent and cheerful dispositiobn, she we be greatlt missed by her many friends.
She was born in Smoland, Sweden, July, 1857, and since her husband's death, five years ago, she had been living at the address given above. Two children, Oscar and Adeline, both of this city, survive, as does also one brother, Carl Johnson, of the city.
Fuineral arrangements have not yet been completed.
2. Oscar was born near 7th Street, Moline in his parents home.
3. Oscar went by name of "Pete" throughtout his life.
4. Oscar lived in Black, Alabama.
Oscar and his second wife, Lila, lived in Burlington, IA.
According to the 1930 US Census, James was a fireman in a Factory.
Lloyd W. Nelson
Lloyd W. Nelson, 73, of 1631 33rd St., Rock Island, died today at Lutheran Hospital, Moline.
There is no visitation or services. The body was cremated.
Mr. Nelson was born in Moline, where he married Faye Hoskins in April 1941.
He was a mechanic at the Rock Island Post Office. He was an Army veteran of World War II, serving in the infantry.
Survivors include the widow: a daughter, Cheryl Nelson, Reston, Va., a son, Keith Nelson, Coal Valley: a sisiter, Jeanette Bailey, and a brother, Nelson, both of Moline.
Mary Peterson
501-3rd Street
Colona, IL 61241
Phone: 309: 792-1418
Obituary, Moline Dispatch February 10, 2019
September 28, 1920-February 7, 2019
COLONA - Mary L. Peterson, 98, of Colona, died Thursday, Feb. 7, 2019, at home.
Visitation will be Thursday, Feb. 14, from 3:30 to 6 p.m. at Schroder Mortuary, Colona; Rosary will be recited prior to visitation at 3 p.m. Funeral Mass will be Friday, Feb. 15 at 10 a.m. at St. Patrick's Catholic Church, Colona. Burial will be in St. Mary's Catholic Cemetery, East Moline. Memorials may be left for the family.
Mary Louise was born Sept. 28, 1920, in Moline, the daughter of Earl John and Clara DeBarr Gordon. On April 15, 1939, she married Richard O. “Pete” Peterson in Moline. They were married until his death on June 8, 1986. Mary enjoyed gardening, flowers, quilting, sewing, camping, square dancing, crocheting and knitting. Her greatest joys were being a homemaker and time spent with family. She was a member of St. Patrick's Catholic Church and St. Ann Altar and Rosary Society.
Survivors include her daughters, Nancy Papish of Colona, Shirley Elfstrom of San Antonio, Texas, Betty (Arnie) Keslar of Cheyenne, Wyo., Jane (Steve) Smith of Colona, and Sister Mary Joseph Peterson of Daughters of St. Paul in Boston, Mass; 16 grandchildren, 51 great-grandchildren and seven great-great-grandchildren.
She was preceded in death by her parents; husband; and siblings, Judy Gordon, Willis “Bill” Gordon and Pearl Dillon.
Online condolences may be sent to the family at www.schrodermortuary.com.
Oscar is shown in the 1910 US Federal Censis as Oscar living in Chicago and working as a street paver. He was a lodger living in a lodger house on Milton Avenue and was single. His immigration year was own as 1881.
Name: Marian C. Nelson
SSN: 480-09-7849
Last Residence: 61254 Geneseo, Henry, Illinois
Born: 2 Apr 1917
Died: 30 Aug 2005
State (Year) SSN issued: Iowa (Before
Moline Daily Dispatch Obituary, September 1, 2005, Moline, IL
Marian Nelson
Marian C. Nelson, 88, of Geneseo, formerly of Moline, died Tuesday, Aug. 30, 2005, at Good Samaritan Village, Geneseo.
Services are 1 p.m. today in the Celebration of Life Chapel at Trimble Funeral and Cremation Center, Moline. Burial is in Rose Lawn Memorial Estate, Moline. Visitation is one hour prior to the service. Memorials may be made to the Geneseo Humane Society or Good Samaritan Village.
The former Marian Catherine Geest was born April 2, 1917, in Davenport, daughter of Louis and Irene Henniger Geest. She was a graduate of Brown's Business College. Marian married Donald Wayne Nelson June 29, 1940, in Davenport. He died Sept. 11, 2002.
Prior to her marriage, she was employed as a secretary at International Harvester. She had volunteered as a Girl Scout troop leader. Her grandchildren and great-grandchildren were the joy of her life. In her later years, she enjoyed watching the birds outside her window at Good Samaritan.
Survivors include two daughters and sons-in-law, Nancy and Roger Moler, Bettendorf, and Linda and David Pearson, Geneseo; four grandchildren and their spouses, Jeff and Katie Moler, Troy Pearson, Tammy Maschmann and Benjamin and Jennifer Pearson; eight great-grandchildren, Elizabeth Moler, Richard Pearson, Alexis Pearson, Brian Pearson, Kaylee Miner, Ashton Masias, Katie Johnson, and David James Pearson. A brother, Elmer Geest, preceded her in death.
Emma lived in Watertown for two years until she came down with Tuberculosis. She had Tuberculosis for 9 months before she died at 3:10 pm on November 28, 1908 (Saturday). She was only 49 years old. She was buried on December 1, 1908 (Tuesday), in Riverside Cemetery, Moline, Illinois. Peter Axel was also buried there. Her funeral arrangements were by D. Y. Allsbrow Funeral Home.
Emma is buried at Riverside Cemetery in Moline, Illinois, on the Second East Terrace, in Lot No. 1277, Row 2, Grave 12. There was no grave marker as of 25 April 2011. This area was considered to be the pauper's area for indigent people. The grave is not far from Francis Dicken's grave and the Charles Deere Cross. Her decendents placed a grave marker on her grave in 2011.
According his World War I Draft Registration Card and the 1930 US Census, he was a painter at the Wagon Works and lived at 1620-1/2 - 4th Avenue, Rock Island, IL.
Worked at hotel in Rock Island Harms Hote as a bartenderl.
Herman Peterson is buried in Moline Memorial Gardens, Moline, Ill. At the time he was buried, the cemetery was known as the Vahalla Cemetery.
She is listed as servant in 1910 US Federal Census as Mary Peterson in Mary E. Robinson household, in Rock Island, Illinois.
She is buried at Coal Valley Cemetery.
Oscar is buried at Riverside Cemetery in Moline, Illinois, in the lower wooded area, in Public Lot No. 1001, Grave 6. There was no grave marker as of 25 April 2011. This area was considered to be the pauper's area for indigent people. The grave is not far from Francis Dicken's grave , the Charles Deere Cross and Peter and Emma Peterson Graves. He was buried by Esterdahl Funeral Home in Moline, Illinois.
Moline Daily Dispatch Obituary, November 3, 1998, Moline, IL
Jeanette Bailey
Jeanette Nelson Johnson Bailey, 84, of Moline, died Monday, Nov. 2, 1998, in her residence.
Services are 2 p.m. Wednesday at Bethel Wesley United Methodist Church, Moline. Burial is in Rose Lawn Memorial Estate, Moline. Visitation is one hour before the services. Memorials may be made to the church. Trimble Funeral Home, Moline, is in charge of arrangements.
The former Jeanette Nelson was born Dec. 26, 1913, in Moline, the daughter of Leonard and Lyda (Peterson) Nelson. She married Carl R. Johnson on Oct. 22, 1941, in Kahoka, Mo. He died of war injuries on June 2, 1947. She married John L. Bailey on Dec. 30, 1960, in Chicago. He died April 9, 1993.
She was an active member of Bethel Wesley United Methodist Church, Moline, where she taught Sunday school for 30 years and was active in various church groups. She loved to garden.
She is survived by a daughter, Kay Johnson of Willowbrook, Ill.; a step-daughter and her husband, Judy and Mason McIntire of Mound City, Mo.; two granddaughters, Heidi Shaver of Fort Worth, Texas, and Jill McIntire of Lawrence, Kan.; and a brother and sister-in-law, Donald and Marian Nelson of Moline. She was preceded in death by her parents, her husbands, and a brother, Lloyd Nelson.
Donald Wayne Nelson, 86, of Geneseo, formerly of Moline, died Wednesday, Sept. 11, 2002, at Good Samaritan Village, Geneseo.
Services will be held at 2 p.m. Friday at Trimble Funeral Home, Moline. Burial will be in Rose Lawn Memorial Estate, Moline. Visitation will be from noon to service time. Memorials may be given to the family, for a memorial fund to be established.
Donald Wayne Nelson was born Oct. 12, 1915, in Moline, the son of Leonard and Lyda Peterson Nelson. He married the former Marian Catherine Geest June 29, 1940, in Davenport.
Mr. Nelson retired from Williams White & Company, Moline, as a shop superintendent in 1980 after more than 45 years of employment. He was a member of the Color Shooters Camera Club and was a charter member of the Millcreek Country Club. Mr. Nelson enjoyed golfing, photography, nature and wildflowers, sailing, camping, canoeing, and bird watching.
Mr. Nelson's survivors include his wife, Marian, Geneseo; daughters and sons-in-law, Nancy and Roger Moler, Bettendorf, and Linda and David Pearson, Geneseo; grandchildren and their spouses, Jeff and Katie Moler, Troy and Melissa Pearson, Tammy Miner and Ben Pearson; along with great-grandchildren, Elizabeth Moler, Richard, Alexis and Brian Pearson, Kaylee Miner and Ashton Macias. He was preceded in death by a sister, Jeanette Johnson-Bailey, and a brother, Lloyd Nelson.
Social Security Death Index Record
about Donald W. Nelson
Name: Donald W. Nelson
SSN: 330-09-1991
Last Residence: 61254 Geneseo, Henry, Illinois, United States of America
Born: 12 Oct 1915
Died: 11 Sep 2002
State (Year) SSN issued: Illinois
Galesburg, Illinois. The family lived on Pearl Street in
Galesburg.
Howard Sheldon "Sheldy" Neeld, 87, of Eliza, died Wednesday, July 11, 2007, at Unity Hospital, Muscatine, Iowa.
Memorial services will be 1:30 p.m. Friday, July 13, 2007, at Ralph J. Wittich-Riley-Freers Funeral Home, 1931 Houser St., Muscatine. The Rev. Betsy Lee of Trinity Episcopal Church will officiate the service. Family will meet friends from 4 to 7 p.m. today at the funeral home. Memorials may be made to the family in care of Pattie Elliott. Online condolences for the Neeld family may be left at www.wittichfuneralhome.com.
"Sheldy" was born Dec. 27, 1919, in Galesburg, the son of Harry S. and Adelaide Peterson Neeld. He married Gerie E. Keating Sept. 6, 1946, in Muscatine. She preceded him in death in 1999.
He served in the U.S. Army Air Forces during World War II in the European Theater.
He was a farmer all his life. He was a member of Elks Lodge 304, Geneva Golf and Country Club and Trinity Episcopal Church. He enjoyed golfing and fishing.
Survivors include three sons, Michael Neeld and wife, Jeanette, Eliza, Peter Neeld and wife, Jan, Osco, and Christopher Neeld and wife, Brenda, Eliza; one daughter, Patti Elliott and husband, Terry, Eliza; 10 grandchildren; and 10 great-grandchildren. He was preceded in death by his parents, his wife, and one sister, Virginia Neeld
Howard is a farmer near Illinois City and New Boston, IL.
Name: Faye D. Nelson
SSN: 337-22-3451
Last Residence: 22071 Herndon, Fairfax, Virginia, United States of America
Born: 18 Nov 1912
Died: 29 Jun 1993
State (Year) SSN issued: Illinois
My father was Ronald L Samuelson, Rolland Jamieson was his dad. My dad called him Speedy. Ronald's mother's name was Hildur Margaret Fuller who died in Febraary 21, 1977.
The story told to me was that Rolland moved my grandmother and Ron to Chicago and Roland went back home to Illinois. Ronald was in the Air Force and moved to Colorado in the 1960's. Ron had three children, an older son (a half brother to me), me (Brian) and a daughter. My sister and I live in Colorado. Ronald died January 12, 2016.
Letter from John Laycock received by email
May 14th 2018.
Dear Betty and Darrel,
I have been sorting and re-reading the information you sent to me and see that Darrel stated that I must have memories about WW2 which is true. After a lot of persuasion from one of my daughters, I started to write my life story and after about 90 pages of A4, many photo's, over 63,000 words and a few years of gestation, re-writing etc., I recorded my remembrances, and recollections from 1926 to 1948. Hopefully, it will give future generations some idea of the way we lived in this period.
As you were both in the U.S.Navy, I thought you may be interested in a very potted version of my Royal Air Force experience.
I was "called up" (your" draft", I believe) into the R.A.F.in June 1944, a month after my 18th birthday, the same month as D Day and the invasion of Europe. I trained as a Radar Mechanic working on airborne radar equipment and after passing out, was posted to Blackpool waiting for a troopship for the Far East where we were to be part of Tiger Force for the invasion of Japan. However, before we were seaborne, the atomic bombs were dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki and that ended the war. I thought that I would become a civilian again, but instead, was shipped to India in September, spent a month in Bombay, then across to Calcutta and was finally posted to 194 Squadron at Mingaladon in Burma, a few miles north of Rangoon. The Squadron was equipped with your Douglas Dakotas (D.C.4's I think) and we lived in tents in a very primitive fashion, starting work early and finishing at mid-day because of the extreme heat. In March 1946 I was posted to 96 Squadron at Hmawbi, a few miles further north, still with Dakotas and still in tents. In April 1946 the Squadron was posted to Kai Tak, Kowloon, across the bay from Hong Kong and I flew there in the advance party to set up the radar section. In September 1946 I was posted to 88 Squadron, still at Kai Tak, but with Short Sunderland Flying boats on routine flights to Singapore and Japan. In March 1947 I got 3 days leave and wangled a trip on one of our Sunderlands to Japan, flying as "supernumery crew". Whilst there, I travelled to Hiroshima, 18 months after the bomb was dropped and was amazed at the destruction it had caused. All the buildings, apart from a few ruined concrete ones, had disappeared and the only things to be seen amid the utter desolation, were the maze of roads and streets criss-crossing through the flattened city, streets which had once been surrounded by houses, trees and the hundreds of other everyday things. In April 1947 I was posted home and spent some months at the Empire Air Navigation School at Shawbury, Shropshire, servicing Lancasters , before posting to the Empire Air Armaments School at Manby, Lincolnshire, again with Lancaster s. I was finally demobbed in June 1948 after 4 years in the R.A.F. which I have never regretted.
Best regards, John
Stubbs Walden has been listed as the place she was from in Yorkshire, although the current source of that information is unknown. The following descriptions taken from Langdale's Topographical Dictionary of Yorkshire (1822). "Walden Stubbs, in the parish of Womersley, wapentake of Osgoldcross, liberty of Pontefract; 7 miles SE of Pontefract and Ferrybridge. Pop 158." "Womersley, a parish-town in the wapentake of Osgoldcross, liberty of Pontefract; (the seat of the Right Hon. Lord Hawke) 5 miles SE of Pontefract and Ferrybridge, 8 from Snaith, 26 from York. Pop. 316. The Church is a vicarage, dedicated to St. Martin, in the deanry of Pontefract. These place are in the West Riding section of Yorkshire.
Obituary (Moline Dispatch, January 14, 1929?)
FRANCES LOUND DIES, AGED 89
Had Lived In South Moline Township for Seventy one Years
Mrs. Frances Ann Lound, 89, resident of South Moline Township for seventy-one years died of complications early yesterday afternoon in the residence of Mrs. N.H. Jamieson, 1812 Sixteenth Street, Moline, where she had lived during the last two years.
Mrs. Lound was among the early residents of South Moline township and spent the greater part of her life on the Lound homestead on the Coaltown road about four miles east of Prospect Park, Moline, She came to Illinois with two brothers when she was about 17 years of age.
Her fondness for recalling the early days in the county made her a favorite with hundreds of old friends in the township and she spent many happy hours during the last ten years, talking about the days before the time of twentieth century civilization.
She was born in Doncaster, Yorkshire, England on Dec. 3, 1839, and was the youngest and last surviving member of a family of twelve children. Her maiden name was Frances Ann Greenwood. She came to the United States with two brothers who later settled in Geneseo.
The year following her arrival in America, William Lound, also from Doncaster, England, came to the United States and the couple was married in Moline upon his arrival. Mr. Lound died in 1892.
Following her husband's death, Mrs. Lound resided on the old farm with her son William G. Lound, until two years ago. She was a frequent visitor in Geneseo where a large group of children and grandchildren of her brothers reside. Mrs. Lound was a member of the Methodist Church.
Surviving are two sons, William G. Lound of South Moline township, and Melville Dixon Lound, who also lives on a farm in South Moline township, five grandchildren and six great-grandchildren.
Her only daughter, Lilly Ann Jamieson, died in 1918, and another son died in infancy.
Funeral services will be held in Esterdahl chapel at 2 tomorrow afternoon.
Obituary, Funeral Services Held for Mrs. Frances Lound (Moline Dispatch, 16 January 1929?)
Funeral services for Mrs. Frances Lound, resident of South Moline Township for seventy-one years, who died Sunday afternoon at the age of 89 years, were held in Esterdahl chapel yesterday afternoon. The Rev. W.B. Slater of the First Christian church, Moline, officiated. Interment was in the family lot, Riverside cemetery. Vera Larson and Mrs. W.C. Soderstrom sang at the services. Pallbearers were Chester Lound, Ralph Lound, Wallace Jamieson, Rolland Jamieson, Lee Jamieson and Tyler Lewis.
Obituary, Moline Dispatch, October 14, 1912
W.A. Alsterlund Is Suddenly Stricken
Death Comes Without Warning to Prominent Man Early Today
Heart Trouble is the Cause
Active in Work of the Y.M.C.A. and Church - Chief Clerk for Lumber Company
Without previous warning to himself or to his family, death came to William Andrew Alsterlund, long-time and prominent resident of Moline, at 5:30 this morning. Mr. Alsterlund arose as usual and had just entered the bathroom preparatory to taking a cold plunge when he was stricken with heart trouble. His wife heard him fall to the floor and entered the room to find him unconscious. Neighbors were summoned and they called Dr. A.M. Beal, who on arrival at the Alsterlund home, 1129 12th Avenue, found that death had occurred. In his fall Mr. Alsterlund's forehead struck against the door, causing a slight contusion. He had been troubled with his heart but never so seriously as to foretell the sad result of this morning. An inquest is to be conducted this evening by Coroner J.F. Rose.
Born in Chicago in 1870
Will Alsterlund was born in Chicago April 19, 1870, and came to Moline with his parents when a lad. He was educated in the public schools and began a highschool course. He entered the employ of Dimock, Gould and Company eighteen years ago and at the time of his demise was employed in the capacity of head clrek and estimateman. His sudden death comes as a great shock to his many friends
Miss Louise J. Jamieson and Mr. Alsterlund were united in marraige April 29, 1902 and to them three children were born. They survive with the widow. They are Nora, John and Elizabeth. Mr. Alsterlund also leaves two sisters, Mrs. Amelia Pierce and Miss Mabel Alsterlund, and his step-mother, Mrs. Ida Alsterlund of Moline.
Active in Y.M.C.A.
During the recent successful financial campaign for the Y.M.C.A., Mr. Alsterlund was one of the most active of the campaign leaders. He had been a member of the association board of directors for several years. He was a devout and earnest member and workier in the First Baptist church. Funeral services will be conducted by the Rev. J. Arthur Hurley, though the hour is yet to be set.
Lewis Hart Weld (1875-1964) studied entomology at the University of Rochester, Michigan, and Cornell, from which he went in 1904 to teach at Evanston Academy. While at Evanston, Weld began his lifelong study of cynipid gall wasps. During those years he also began a wide ranging series of field trips. In 1919 and again in 1923-1924 Weld worked for the Bureau of Entomology of the United States Department of Agriculture. In 1924 he resigned his official position, preferring to use his own independent means to pursue his interests at will, though he did remain a collaborator of the Department of Agriculture for more than 40 years. (from Lewis Hart Weld Papers, 1916, 1919-1963, Smithsonian Archives)
Obituary, Moline Dispatch
Harold D. Jamieson
Services for Harold D. Jamieson, 60, of RR 2, East Moline, will be 1:30 p.m. Monday in Trimble Funeral Home. The Rev. Eldor W. Haake, pastor of Holy Cross Lutheran Church, Moline, will officiate. Burial will be in rose Lawn Memorial Estates. Visitation will be from 2 to 9 p.m. Sunday at the funeral home. Memorials may be made to the American Cancer Society. He died Friday morning in Moline Public Hospital after a brief illness. Mr. Jamieson was born in South Moline Twp. He married Margaret Borst in 1936 in Peoria. Mr. Jamieson was a city carrier employed by the U.S. Postal Service in Moline for 30 years, retiring in 1966. He was past treasurer of the National Letter Carriers Association Local. Surviving are the widow; two sons, William A., East Moline; and Edward G., Moline; two daughters, Mrs. Frank Sundeen, Moline, and Mrs. Dennis McSparin, Colona; six grandchildren and a sister, Mrs. Marjorie Robyt, East Moline.
LaVern R. Jamieson, 81, or 3202 56th Street, Moline, died Friday, September 29, 1995, at Iowa Masonic Nursing Home, Bettendorf. Services are 2 p.m. Monday at First United Methodist Church, Moline where he was a member. Burial is in Rose Lawn Memorial Estate, Moline. Visitation is 2 to 5 p.m. Sunday at Trimble Funeral Home, Moline with Masonic funeral services conducted at 5 p.m. by Doric Lodge No. 319, AF&AM. Memorials may be made to Iowa Masonic Nursing Home, Bettendorf, or the church. Mr. Jamieson was born June 23, 1914, in Moline, the son of Stewart and Elnora Schwenneker Jamieson. He married Vivian Anderson August 20, 1938, in Rock Island. He was employed by Deere & Company, Moline for 38 years, retiring in 1972 as Dispatcher in charge of company cars in the general services division. He also helped his family farm for several years. He was a member of Doric Lodge No. 319, AF&AM, Moline, Scottish Rite Bodies, Valley of Moline, Kaaba Shrine Temple, Davenport, and Deere & Company Retirees Club. He had served on the Board of Directors of the Rock Island County Farm Bureau for many years. He enjoyed singing and was active in getting square dancing started in the area. He had been president of the Moline Quadrilles Square Dance Club, and a member of the Davenport Chord Busters, and the Senior Ambassador's Mens Chorus and the church choir at First United Methodist church, both in Mission, Texas, where he and his wife spent the winter for 15 years. He also enjoyed golf, playing the electric organ, and gardening. Survivors include the widow; a daughter and son-in-law Melanie and Ronald Banfield, Moline; grandchildren, Gina Anderson, Roseville, Ill. And Jamie Banfield, Moline; a great-grandson, Collin Anderson, Roseville; and a brother and sister-in-law, Roger and Georganna Jamieson, Moline.
2000, the following obituary was published:
"Roger W. Jamieson, 85, Moline, died Tuesday, Dec. 12, 2000, at Trinity Medical Center, West Campus, Rock Island. A memorial service will be 11 a.m. Friday at First Congregational Church, Moline, with family receiving friends at 10 a.m. The Rev. Dr. Robert Miller will officiate. There will be a private interment at Rose Lawn Cemetery, Moline. Memorials may be made to the Alzheimer's Association (local chapter). Roger was born Oct. 3, 1915, in South Moline Township, the son of Stewart and Elnora Schwenneker Jamieson. He married Georganna I. Lindburg Jan. 18, 1936, in Dixon, Ill. Roger worked in finance for the former State Loan in Rock Island for many years. He then moved to Phoenix for three years, whre he and his business partner owned and operated the former State Loan. Roger moved back to the Quad-Cities area and worked at Kuehne Loan Co., retiring in 1981. After retirement, he went to work for First National Bank, Moline, for a couple of years and then worked at Community Savings and Loan in the loans department. Roger was a 2nd Ward alderman in Moline from 1963 to 1967. He was on the Moline Library Board for 15 years. He belonged to the Moline and Rock Island Lions Clubs, where he received an award for perfect attendance for 35 years. He also had a life membership in the NRA. Survivors (and spouses) include his wife, Georganna; daughter, Diane (Ron) Leschber, Des Moines, Iowa; son, George (Jo) Jamieson, Rock Island; grandchildren, Todd (Ann) Jamieson, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, Ann Jamieson, Farmington Hills, Mich., Peter (Michelle) Illian and Kristin (Tony) Mateja, both of Chicago; and a great-grandson, Christopher Jamieson, Cedar Rapids. He was preceded in death by his parents and brother, Laverne Jamieson."
Mrs. Ruth Lound
Mrs. Ruth Lound, 71, of 1926 31st St., Moline, died Saturday morning at Lutheran Hospital, Moline. Services will be 1 p.m. Monday at Esterdahl Funeral Home, Moline, with Dr. Charles L. Hollis of Moline Gospel Temple officiating. Visitation will be 2 to 4 p.m. and 7 to 9 p.m. today at the funeral home. Burial will be in Bowlsburg Cemetery in Silvis. Ruth Lyons was born in East Moline. She married Chester D. Lound May 7, 1927, in Morrison. He died in 1972. She was a member of the Moline Gospel Temple. Survivors include a daughter, Mrs. John (Gladys) Osborn, of Hillsdale; three grandchildren; three great grandchildren; one sister, Mrs. Mable Taube, of East Moline; and two brothers, John Lyons, of East Moline; and Roy Lyons, of Moline.
Mrs. Wallace Jamieson
Mrs. Wallace (Mary E.) Jamieson, 64, of 701 W. 10th St., Milan, died Sunday at Lutheran Hospital. Services will be 1:30 p.m. Wednesday at Trimble Funeral Home, Moline with the Rev. Ellis U. Youngdahl, retired chaplain of Lutheran Hospital, officiating. Burial will be in National Cemetery on Arsenal Island. Visitation is 2 to 9 p.m. Tuesday at the funeral home. Mary Springer was born in Missouri where she married Wallace V. Jamieson. She was a housekeeper for many years for area families. Survivors include a sister, Mrs. Grayce DePew, Milan, and a brother, James Springer, of Missouri.
Mrs. Lillian Wise
Services for Mrs. Lillian Wise, 79, of Osborn, who died Tuesday in Illini Hospital, will be at 1 p.m. Friday in the Fairman Funeral Home at Green Rock. Burial will be in Rose Lawn Memorial Estate. Friends may call from 2 to 4 and 7 to 9 p.m. Thursday at the funeral home. Mrs. Wise was retired from the Rock Island Arsenal. Lillian Raisch was a native of Moline. She was married to Rolland Jamieson in 1921 in Clinton, Iowa. He preceded her in her death. She was married to Donald Wise in 1961 in Henry County. He also preceded her in death. Survivors include a son, Rodney Jamieson, East Moline, four grandchildren; a sister, Madeline Pratt, Chicago, and a brother Walter Raisch, Rock Island Edward Raisch, East Moline.
published:
"MYRNA ROBYT EXCHANGES VOWS WITH JERRY DEBLOCK
"St. Mary's Catholic Church, East Moline, was the scene today of a late morning ceremony uniting in marriage Miss Myrna Ann Robyt, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Walter L. Robyt, RFD 2, Box 236, East Moline, and Jerry Francis DeBlock, son of Mr. and Mrs. Maurice DeBlock, 241 8th Street, Silvis. The Rev. J.F. Crowley officiated and there were baskets of yellow chrysanthemums and pompoms on the altar. The bride's gown of imported Chantilly-type lace over skirts of tulle and bridal satin, had a princess fitted bodice fashioned with a portrait neckline outlined with scallops of lace trimmed with pearls and sequins. The dress had long tapering sleeves and featured a 3-point scalloped mantilla over the sweep of the chapel train. Her elbow length veil of imported pure silk illusion tapered to finger-tip length in back and was attached to a lace and tulle pillbox with pearl and sequin trim. She carried an arm bouquet of all white carnations. Miss Nancy Rick, East Moline, was maid of honor. She wore a ballerina length dress of tulle over faille, featuring a high rounded neckline that formed a V in back fashioned with elbow length sleeves. Two sashes crossed in front forming a cummerbund effect. A feather-effect crown of bridal peacock entwined with pearls and having a face veil of tulle decorated with pearls was designed by a cousin of the bride's mother. She carried a colonial bouquet of yellow pompoms centered with a yellow mum. The Misses Carol Robyt, East Moline, Barbara Jamieson, East Moline, and Karen Anderson, Moline, were bridesmaids
They wore dresses and hats identical to that of the maid of honor. Sunny Frye, Davenport, cousin of the groom, was flower girl. Her dress of white emboidered nylon had a scallped neckline and hem and featured a large bow in back. Joseph DeBlock of Chicago, served his brother as best man and guests were seated by Thomas Robyt, East Moline, James DePauw, East Moline, and Francis Adlfinger, Rock Island. Mrs. Roby chose a navy blue silk shantung dress with black accessories for her daughter's wedding. A tan coat dress with green acessories was worn by the mother of the groom. Both had corsages of white carnations. A reception was held from 12 to 3 in the afternoon at The Tower, Moline. A 4-tier wedding cake decorated with yellow pompoms and greenery centered the sesrving rtable. For a wedding trip of undisclosed destination, the bride will wear a periwinkle blue jersey sheath dress with black accessories. On their return Mr. and Mrs. DeBlock will reside at RFD 4, Davenport. The bride was graduated from United Township High School. She is employed as secretary to the manager of John Deere East Moline Parts Depot. Mr. DeBlock was graudated from United Township High School and attended St. Ambrose College. He served with the Navy and is engaged in farming." Myrna was a member of First Lutheran Church in Geneseo, IL.
Obituary, Moline Dispatch, November 2, 1987
Myrna Hamilton
Myrna A. Hamilton, 50, Rout 2, Peppertree Farm, Geneseo, died Sunday morning in Pathway Hospice, Lutheran Hospital, Moline. Services are 10:30 a.m. Wednesday at First Lutheran Church, Geneseo. Burial is in Greenview Memorial Gardens, Silvis. Visitation is 3 to 5 and 7 to 9 p.m. Tuesday at Trimble Funeral Home, Moline. Memorials may be made to Pathway Hospice, Lutheran Hospital, Moline, or Henry County Visiting Nurses Association. Myrna Ann Roybt was born May 2, 1937, in Moline. She married Harry E. Hamilton Aug. 4, 1967, in Rock Island. She had been employed as a secretary at Deere & Co. for 32 years. She was a member of First Lutheran Church, Geneseo, and had earned the Certified Professional Secretary citation. Survivors include the widower; daughters, Melissa Schay, East Moline, and Stephanie Hamilton, Geneseo; a son Stephen, Geneseo; a step daughter, Brenda Hamilton, Oakland, Calif.; her mother, Marjorie Robyt; a sister, Carol Thiessen, East Moline; and a brother, Thomas P., all of East Moline.
Obituary, 1919
George Greenwood
Death came to George Greenwood, aged 82 years at 6 last evening in the home of his nephew, M.D. Lound, who resides on Coaltown road, four miles south of East Moline. Infirmities of age was the cause of his passing. Mr. Greenwood was a resident of Rock Island county for the last sixty-two years, his life having been spent mostly in South Moline township, where he practiced farming. He was born Feb. 22, 1837 in Yorkshire, England. He never married. Surviving him is one sister, Mrs. Francis Lound of South Moline. Funeral will be held at 2 tomorrow afternoon from the home of his nephew. Interment will be in Riverside cemetery.
Obituary, 1918
Mrs. Guy Jamieson
Funeral services for Mrs. Guy Jamieson of South Moline township will be held Friday afternoon at 2:30 in the Bowlesburg church, conducted by the Rev. Oliver B. Enselman of the Second Methodist church of Moline and interment will be in Bowlesburg cemetery. Lilly Ann Lound was born March 2, 1867, in South Moline township and lived practically all her life in Rock Island county, of late resideing on a farm about six miles east of Moline on the Colona road. On Sept. 28, 1892, she was married to Guy Jamieson of Moline, and to this union were born three children who survive her, Wallace, Roland and Leroy, all at home with the widower. She also leaves her mother, Mrs. Frances Lound of South Moline, and two brothers, William and M.D. Lound, both also residing in South Moline.
Rolland Jamieson
Green Rock - Rolland Jamieson, 78 of RR1, Colona, died Monday [August 30, 1976] at Lutheran Hospital after an extended illness.
Services will be 1 p.m. Wednesday at Fairman Funeral Home, Green Rock, with the Rev. Eldor Haake of Holy Cross Lutheran Church, Moline, officiating. Burial will be in Rose Lawn Memorial Estate. Visitation is 7 to 9 tonight at the funeral home.
Mr. Jamieson was a machinist for 30 years for the Rock Island Lines, retiring in 1968. He was born in Moline. Survivors include a son, Rodney, Moline; four grandchildren, and a brother, Wallace, Moline.
Obituary, Moline Dispatch
Lee Ray Jamieson
Services for Lee Ray Jamieson, 68, of RR 2, East Moline, who died Monday night in Lutheran Hospital after a brief illness, will be at 1:30 Friday afternoon in Esterdahl Chapel. Rev. Robert M. Birdsell of Plymouth-Gordon United Church of Christ will officiate, and burial will be in Bowlesburg Cemetery, Silvis. Visitation will be after 4 tomorrow afternoon in the chapel. Mr. Jamieson was born in East Moline, and married Vada Naftzger April 25, 1944, in Aledo. He was a life resident of this area. He was employed for 35 years in the road maintenance department of South Moline Twp., retiring in 1967. Survivors include the widow, and two brothers, Wallace of East Moline, and Roland of Geneseo.
From a Moline Dispatch article dated September 13, 1947
The N.H. Jamieson family, long prominent in the city, plans on going to California before long to make their home, a move to reunite the family which has been widely separated for a good many years. Gil Jamieson and his wife, the former Elizabeth Babcock, reside in Pasadena, Calif., having been there for some time, and when his sister Florence accepted a position in Los Angelses recently, their mother Mrs. N.H. Jamieson and her other son Howard, decided to make the move, too. They hope to find a home in Pasadena or nearby.....the family plans to leave Moline sometime in October.
Obituary, Rock Island Argus, Feb. 18, 1960
Mrs. Cora M. Jamieson
Mrs. Cora May Jamieson, 91, of 328 Bandini Pl., Vista, Calif., a former Moline resident, died Tuesday in Vista after a short illness. Mrs. Jamieson, the former Cora May Watt, daughter of William and Elizabeth Watt, was born Jan. 23, 1869, in Moline, and resided in Moline until 1949 when she moved to California to live with her daughter, Florence. She was married to Norman H. Jamieson and he died in 1926. She taught school at the Wells Schools from about 1890 to 1898. Surviving are the daughter, Florence, Vista; Two sons, Gilbert W. and Howard W. four grandchildren and one great-grandchild. Services and burial will be tomorrow in California.
Moline Dispatch, April 7, 1945
William G. Lound, Retired Farmer Dead at Age 85
Rites for Pioneer of Coaltown Commmunity Near Moline to Be Monday
William George Lound, 85, retired farmer and lifelong resident of this community, having lived on the farm where he was born, Route 1, south of Moline, died at 1:30 yesterday afternoon in Lutheran hospital where he had been confined since last November due to failing health. The picture shown above was taken at the 88th anniversary of Coaltown school, located in the historic mining community a few miles east of Moline on Coaltown road, where Mr. Lound attended school and where his two sons, Chester and Ralph, and hs granddauaghter, Gladys Ann Lound, also attended school. Mr. Lound was born May 12, 1859. He married Ada Jamieson in Moline in September 1892. She died in December, 1925. Surviving are two sons, Chester and Ralph at home; a brother M. D. Lound of Moline and a granddaughter, Gladys Ann Lound at home. A sister preceded him in death. Funeral services will be held at 1:30 Monday afternoon in Esterdahl chapel, with the Rev. G.H. Billings, pastor of Wesley Methodist church, officiating. Burial will be in Bowlesburg cemetery.
Chester D. Lound
Chester D. Lound, 78, of 1926 31st St., Moline, died Wednesday in Lutheran Hospital after a brief illness. Services will be 1:30 p.m. Saturday in Esterdahl Chapel, with the Rev. Audley Bruce, officiating. Burial will be in Bowlesburg Cemetery, Moline. Visitation is after 3 p.m. Friday at the mortuary. Mr. Lound was born in Moline and he married Ruth Lyons May 7, 1927 in Morrison. He was a retired farmer. Survivors include the widow; a daughter, Mrs. John B. Osborn, Hillsdale; a brother Ralph, Rock Island, and three grandchildren.
Ralph Lound
Ralph S. Lound, 80, formerly of Moline, died Sunday at St Anthony's Continuing Care Center, Rock Island, after an extended illness. Services will be 1:30 p.m. Wednesday at the Esterdahl Funeral Home. Burial will be in Bowlesburg Cemetery. Visitation will be 2 to 4 and 7 to 9 p.m. Tuesday at the funeral home. Mr. Lound was born in Moline, and was a farmer for many years before working for the Williams White Co., Moline. Survivors include a niece, Mrs. Gladys Osbourne, of Hillsdale.
A death certificate is not available at the Rock Island County Clerk's Office as it was not required before 1910.
Obituary
The Daily Union, April 20, 1892, Wednesday
William Lound died from jaundice in South Moline Township at 12:30 on Monday afternoon, aged 51 years. The funeral takes place from the residence at 10:30 this morning, the Rev. A.M. Slacking officiating."
Address from military letter:
February 12, 1944
V. Jamieson Sea 1/c
USNAS Brks 9
Ottumwa, Iowa
Verne moved to the Illinois Veterans Home in Quincy in 2013.
Verne R. Jamieson, 99, formerly of East Moline, Illinois, died Monday, September 16, 2019, in Illinois Veterans Home, Quincy, Illinois.
Services are 1:00 p.m. Wednesday in the Horizon Room at Trimble Funeral Home at Trimble Pointe, 701 12th Street, Moline. Burial is in Greenview Memorial Gardens, East Moline, where East Moline American Legion Post #227 will present military honors. Visitation is one hour before the service. Memorials may be made to East Moline American Legion Post #227.
Verne Richard Jamieson was born May 27, 1920, in Moline, to Wallace Verne and Emma (Peterson) Jamieson. He served in the U. S. Navy during WW II. He married Rose Fuqua in 1942 and they were later divorced. He married Dorothea Spinhirne Taft in 1980, and she died October 1, 2013. After the war, he worked with his father and brother at Jamieson Garage in Moline until 1972, and then worked for John Deere. He was a member of the American Legion and VFW, and enjoyed walking and biking.
Verne is survived by three children and their spouses, Stephen V. and Sharon Jamieson of Falcon, Missouri, Michael Timothy and Linda Jamieson of Montfort, Wisconsin, and Laurie and Craig Revel of Moline; nine grandchildren; seven great-grandchildren; and a sister, Marilyn Ade of Moline. He was preceded in death by a grandson, a sister, Lorraine McLaughlin, and a brother, Robert Jamieson.
Verne’s family invites friends to share stories and condolences at TrimbleFuneralHomes.com.
Addresses from letters while in military:
May 21, 1946, getting ready to ship out, doesn't know where he is going but thinks it can't be as bad as Sheppard Field.
Private Robert L. Jamieson
U.S. Army Air Forces
Sheppard Field, Texas
September 28, 1946
Pvt. Robert L. Jamieson
2nd Air Repair and Supply
Detachment Gama (Prov)
APO 264 c/o Post Master
San Francisco, Cal
Stationed at Harmon Field, Guam: reports a storm that destroyed 12 of 14 hangers at Harmon Field.
Travelled from Sheppard Field Texas to west coast on train, then on the ship Mann.
Obituary, Moline Dispatch March 8, 2018
Robert Jamieson
Robert Lee "Bob" Jamieson Sr., 90, of Port Byron, died Tuesday, March 6, 2018 at Genesis Medical Center, Silvis. There will be no services.
Bob was born June 21, 1927, in Moline, the son of Wallace and Emma Peterson Jamieson. He served in the U.S. Army in 1945 and the U.S. Navy during the Korean Conflict. He married Marilyn Anderson in 1949. He later married Arlene Johnston in1969. He co-owned and operated Jamieson's Garage, Moline, with his brother Verne, and retired from John Deere Harvester, East Moline, in 1992. Survivors incllude his son, John Jamieson, East Moline; grandchildren, Stacy Boatman, Mandy Steinmetz, Eric (Jami) Jamieson, and Andrea Jamieson; several great-grandchildren; siblings Verne Jamieson, Quincy, Illinois, and Marilyn Ade.
He was preceded in death by his parents; wife, Arlene Jamieson; son, Robert L. Jamieson, Jr.; a sister-in-law and a brother-in-law.
Online condolences may be left for the family at www.vanhoe.com.
E.G. Jamieson to be honored tomorrow on 80th Anniversary
E.G. Jamieson, 1325 Twenty-fifth avenue, will observe the 80th anniversary of this birth Sunday and there will be a family picnic dinner at the farm home of one of this sons, Stewart Jamieson, near Moline. The other three sons, Harry G., Reuben E and Frank S. Jamieson, and the daughter, Miss Nellie Jamieson, at Home, will join in the celebration. Mr. Jamieson was born in Derbyshire, England, and came here at the age of 11 months. He has lived here continually since that time with the exception of a few years spent in Kansas and Colorado. He is very well and active. Mr. and Mrs. Jamieson celebrated the 58th anniversary of their marriage in January.
From the Moline Daily Dispatch, the following obituary was published on November 17, 1950:
E.G. Jamieson Is Dead at 90
Edmund G. (Ted) Jamieson, 90, of 1325 Twenty-fifth Avenue, well-known Moline resident and member of a pioneer Moline family, died at 1:55 yesterday aftenroon in Moline Public Hospital.
Mr. Jamieson was born in Middleton Dale, Derbyshire, England, Aug. 25, 1860. His grandparents, Mr. and Mrs. Gilbert Jamieson, had been among Rock Island county's earliest settlers, coming to South Moline township from England in 1842. Mr. Jamieson's father,
William Jamieson, who was 11 years old when the family came to Rock Island county, returned to England as a young man, and the son was born in that country. The family returned to South Moline when Mr. Jamieson was 11 months old. Mr. Jamieson was the last
surviving pupil of the original Wells school log cabin structure, built in 1849 which he attended in 1866. He also attended school in Moline. He wasa life resident of this community, with the exception of four years during his young manhood, which he spent in Rossville, Kansas, and in Colorado.
SETTLED ON HOMESTEAD.... He married Sarah Delle McAdams in Rossville, Kansas, January 25, 1882. The couple came to Illinois after the marriage settling on the family homestead in South Moline. Mr. Jamieson operated a coal mine in what was then Coaltown and farmed until his retirement in 1916. He later moved to Moline. For many years he entertained acquaintances with stories of pioneer life in this area. Surviving are a daughter, Miss Nellie Jamieson, at home; three sons, Harry F. and Stewart M. Jamieson, both of Moline, and Reuben E. Jamieson of Rock Island; seven grandchildren and 12 great-grandchildren. A son, Frank, died last June. Mrs. Jamieson died July 18, 1945. He was also preceded in death by a sister and six brothers. Funeral services will be held at 3 tomorrow afternoon in Knox-Trimble funeral home, the Rev. J. K. Patterson of First Presbyterian church, East Moline
officiating. Burial will be in Bowlesburg cemetery.
From The Biographical Record of Rock Island County, Ill., 1897:
Edmond G. Jamieson is a member of the Jamieson Coal Company, and for nine years has been prominent in the development of this industry in Rock Island county. His rating is high as a business man and by the exercise of energy, keen discrimination and perserverance he has achieved prosperity in his undertakings.
A native of Derbyshire, England, Mr. Jamieson was born August 25, 1861. His grandfather, Gilbert Jamieson, was among the honored pioneers of Rock Island county, where he located in 1842. Purchasing eighty acres of raw land he developed a farm and reared his family thereon. He was a man of prominence and held a number of local positions of honor and trust. He was born in the highlands of Scotland but afterward removed to the lowlands and thence went to England when a young man, engaging there in merchandising. He handled teas, silks and fine goods and did an extensive business. He was married in England and continued his residence there until his emigration to the United States in 1842.
William Jamieson, the father of our subject, was a native of Derbyshire, and came with his parents to Rock Island County, being reared and educated in Moline township. He then returned to England, where he married Ann Crocker, also a native of Derbyshire, and with his bride returned to Illinois. For a few years he gave his attention to farming on the old homestead and then again went to England with his family, remaining abroad for several years. Once more he came to Illinois, and spent his remaining days as a farmer of Rock Island county, his death occurring in April, 1870. His widow still survives and is now living with her son, Walter S. Jamieson, in Shawnee county, Kansas. The family numbered eight children and since the father's death there has never but once been a physician called to the house. The children are Anna B., wife of E.F. Gabbey, of Colorado; Edmond G., of this review; Walter S.; A. Fergus, of Rossville, Kansas; Stanton L., of Geneva, Wisconsin; Harry Wallace, of Kansas; Arthur Bruce and John W., who are living in Roseville, Kansas.
Mr. Jamieson, of this review, was reared in manhood on the old homestead and his early education, acquired in the common schools, was supplemented by about three years' study in the Moline schools. In 1879 he went with his brother to Shawnee county Kansas, and purchased two hundred and forty acres of land. That year he broke one hundred acres which he planted in wheat and then returned to Rock Island county for his mother and her family. He spent two years in Colorado and visited Leadville, the Rocky Mountains and other sections of the west. On returning once more to Rock Island county, he began farming on the old homestead and successfully followed that pursuit for six years, when he turned his attention to the development of the coal interests, opening up a mine upon his place. There is an excellent vein of coal from three to four feet in thickness and produces an excellent quality of this mineral. The first shaft was sunk in 1888 by our subject, who began operations on a small scale, but when it was seen that the business would be a profitable investment the Jamieson Coal Company was incorporated and in 1892 the present shaft was sunk. The annual output is now about one hundred thousand bushels, and the enterprise yields to the stockholders a good income.
Mr. Jamieson was married in Rossville, Kansas, January 26, 1881, to Sarah D. McAdams, a native of Indiana, and to them have been born five children - Nellie A., Harry G., Stewart C., Frank S., and Reuben.
In his political affiliations, Mr. Jamieson was formerly a Republican, but is now a free-silver Democrat, and voted for W.J Bryan in 1896. He has filled the offices of township collector, constable, justice of the peace, road supervisor and school director, and is a warm friend of the cause of education, doing all is his power for its advancement. He has served as a delegate to two county conventions, and meets fully every obligation that devolves upon him as a man and a citizen. Socially he is connected with the Modern Woodmen of America. During his long residence in Rock Island county, his well spent life, marked by the utmost fidelity to duty, has gained him the high regard of a large circle of friends, and his well directed business efforts have won him a deserved success.
She went to a finishing school on Uttoxiter. Miss Banks was her teacher. Norah studied French and painting. Norah enjoyed painting the rest of her life.
Norah first lived at 19th Street and 5th Avenue in Moline in the Ainsworth house. She also lived at 316-16th Avenue. On September 11, 1892, Norah moved to the Miller house on 7th Avenue (1923 7th Avenue). Norah had an operation in 1898. In 1910, she went to Washington, D.C. with Clara to visit. She returned to Moline in 1911. (From noted compiled by Clara Jamieson Weld.)
Obituary
Mrs. Norah Jamieson, Moline Resident 61 Years, Is Dead
Widow of Pioneer Physician Passes in 88th Year; to Be Buried Tomorrow
(Probably Moline Dispatch)
September 17, 1929
Mrs. Norah Helen Jamieson, aged 87 years, resident of Moline for sixty-one years, died in her home, 1812 Sixteenth street, Moline, at 3 yesterday afternoon following a general breakdown a few months ago. She had not been seriously ill prior to that time.
Mrs. Jamieson whose maiden name was Norah Helen Murphy, was born in Quarndon near Derby, England, August 8, 1842. She was married to Dr. Alexander Wallace Jamieson, a native of Stony Middleton, England, in 1865 and for several years they resided in Drummore, Scotland. In 1868 they came to America and settled in Moline.
For a number of years they resided in the brick house on the corner of Nineteenth street and Fifth avenue, later owned and occupied by Charles R. Ainsworth. They also lived a number of years at 316 Sixteenth street, in a house that was a landmark and was recently razed. In later years this building was remolded and occupied by Browning and Entrikin, attorneys.
Lovable Character
Through her long residence in Moline Mrs. Jamieson had endeared herself to many friends who loved her for her exuberance of spirit and joy of living which she possessed to a marked degree.
She is survived by four daughters, Mrs. Louise J. Alsterlund and Blanche Jamieson of Moline; Mrs. Lewis H. Weld, East Falls Church, Va.,; and Grace Jamieson of Ann Arbor, Mich., and two sons, Guy of South Moline and Dr. Earl of Walnut Grove, Minn. She also is survived by twelve grandchildren and six great-grandchildren; three sisters and one brother, who live in Europe.
Mrs. May Jamieson of Moline, president of the Rock Island county W.C.T.U., is a daughter-in-law of Mrs. Morah Jamieson. Shje is the widow of Norman H. Jamieson. Among the granddaughters is Norah Alsterlund, secretary to Amelia Earhart, noted woman aviator.
Mrs. Jamieson was a member of the First Baptist church and was active in all work of the congregation for many years.
Funeral services will be held at 2 tomorrow afternoon in Knox funeral home, Moline. Burial will be in Bowlesburg cemetery. Friends are requested to omit flowers.
Obituary, September 18, 1929
Mrs. Norah Helen Jamieson
Funeral services for Mrs. Norah Helen Jamieson, 1812 Sixteenth street, Moline, were held yesterday afternoon in Knox funeral home with the Rev. W.A. Steinkraus officiating, assisted by the Rev. W.B. Slater. Burial was in Bowlesburg cemetery. Singers were Mr. and Mrs. Martin Anderson. Pallbearers were Gilbert, Howard, Rolland and Roland Jamieson, Chester Lound and John Alsterlund. The pallbearers are grandsons of Mrs. Jamieson. Roland and Rolland Jamieson are cousins.
Obituary
Norman H. Jamieson
Insurance Man Dies in Moline Norman H. Jamieson, Pioneer Resident, Passes After Long Illness.
Est. Date August 23, 1926
Moline Daily Dispatch
Norman Hartley Jamieson, 58, Moline insurance and real estate man, who resided at 2029 Sixth avenue, Moline, died at 7 Saturday night in has home after an illness of many months. He had been a resident of Moline for fifty-seven years.
Mr. Jamieson was born in Drummore, Scotland, on Oct. 18, 1867. He came to Moline with his parents, Mr. And Mrs. Alexander Wallace Jamieson in 1868. He spent his childhood on a farm in South Moline and received his education in the public schools of Moline and in the Augustana business college, from which he was graduated in 1891.
For twenty years he had been employed in the office of the Moline Buggy Company which is now out of existence. During the war, Mr. Jamieson was employed as a clerk on the Rock Island arsenal. Ten years ago he retired from active work because of illness and became the Moline agent for the Atlas insurance company and also became interested in a real estate business.
He married Cora May Watt in Moline on July 11, 1898. Mr. Jamieson was an active member of the First Baptist Church of Moline, and served as church treasurer for a period of more than ten years. He was preceded in death by his father, twin sons, and two sisters: Nora Jamieson and Mrs.William Lound.
Surviving him are the widow, his mother, Mrs. Nora Helen Jamieson, who resides at 1812 Sixteenth street, Moline, two sons, Gilbert Watt Jamieson of Chicago and Howard of Moline, one daughter, Florence of Moline, two brothers, Dr. Earl Jamieson of Walnut Grove, Minn., and Guy Jamieson of South Moline, four sisters, Mrs. Louise Alsterlund of Moline, Mrs. Lewis Hart Weld of East Falls Church, Va., Blanche Jamieson of Moline and Grace Jamieson of Ann Arbor, Mich.
Funeral services were held at 3 this afternoon in Knox funeral home. The Rev. Walter Ingram, retiring pastor of the First Baptist church of Moline, delayed his journey west one day in order to officiate at the funeral. Interment was in the family lot in Riverside cemetery.
Obituary Norman Hartley Jamieson, probably Moline Dispatch
Funeral services for Norman Hartley Jamieson, 2029 Sixth avenue, Moline, were held at 3 yesterday afternoon in Knox funeral home. The Rev. Walter Ingram, retiring pastor of the First Baptist church, officiated. Mrs. William Kirby and Mrs. William L. Hunker sag, accompanied at the piano by Miss Gladys Johnson. Pall bearers were Adolph S. Edwards, Arthur Wilson, Harry Ransom, O.J. Wilson, Fred Pierce and N.A. Jones. Interment was in the family lot in Riverside cemetery.
Mrs. William G. Lound
Mrs. William G. Lound, 56, of South Moline, died at the home of her mother, Mrs. Nora H. Jamieson, 1812 Sixteenth street, Moline, this following a short illness.
Mrs. Lound was born in Moline on June 15, 1869, her maiden name being Ada Jamieson, the oldest daughter of Dr. and Mrs. A.W. Jamieson. Mrs. Lound was educated in the Moline public schools, and was graduated from the high school in 1890. She taught in the schools for two years. Her marriage to William G. Lound took place in September of 1892. Mrs. Lound was a member of Wesley Methodist church. Survivors are the widower, two sons, Chester and Ralph Lound, of South Moline, her mother, Mrs. Nora Jamieson; Moline, four sisters, Blanche Jamieson, Moline, Mrs. Louise Alsterlund, Moline, Mrs. Louis H. Weld, Washington, D.C., and Grace Jamieson, Ann Arbor, Mich., and three brothers, Guy, South Moline, Norman H., Moline, and Dr. Earl Jamieson of Walnut Grove, Minn.
Funeral services will be held at 2 Monday afternoon in Knox funeral home. The Rev. O.B. Enselman, pastor of Wesley Methodist, church, will officiate. Interment will be in the Bowlesburg cemetery. The family requests that no flowers be sent.
Family letters in 1949 relate that Blanche was acting strangely. She was admitted to the East Moline State Hospital on June 16, 1949 and died there 2 months and 25 days later.
Obituary Moline Dispatch Sept. 12, 1949
Blanche Jamieson
Miss Blanche Jamieson, 78, of 1706 Thirteenth Avenue, Moline, died at 3 yesterday morning after a 6 month illness. A life resident of the quad-city area, Miss Jamieson was born in Moline July 25, 1871. She was employed in the offices of Deere & Co. a number of years ago. Miss Jamieson was a member of First Baptist church, the Moline Women's Christian Temperance union, Whatsoever circle of King's Daughters and Moline Women's club. Surviving are three sisters, Mrs. Louise J. Alsterlund of Moline, Miss Grace Jamieson of Ann Arbor, Mich., and Mrs. Lewis H. Weld of Falls Church, Va. Two sisters and three brothers preceded her in death. Funeral serivces will be held at 3 tomorrow afternoon in Knox-Trimble funeral home, the Rev. Ralph Brink of First Baptist church officiating. Burial will be Bowlesburg cemetery. The family has requested that flowers be omitted.
From a letter to Lorraine McLaughlin from Norah Alsterlund, September 18, 1986, Nora attended Knox College for a year. She went to Ohio to one of the pottery or china works. She moved to Ann Arbor where her mother was living and woked for the Edwards Printing and Photography.
Several art works of Nora are known. An ink drawing of a violin is owned by Becky McLaughlin Dexter, a watercolor of a bowl of fruit owned by Bill McLaughlin, and a still life with berries and jam owned by Maude Easter. Nora wrote poetry and many of her poems were published.
the 1908 Cincinnati City Directory lists Nora as a 'retoucher' rooming at 315 Ludlow, Cincinnati, Ohio.
October 16, 1910 letter from Nora to her sister Clara Jamieson, Nora discusses her upcoming surgery at Smith-Burret Private Hospital. She expects the hospital charges for room and nurse for 3 weeks to be something less than $100.00 which she has enough to pay. She might need some assistance to pay the Dr. bill. She writes that she is not worried. (Nora died 3 dyas later after surgery)
Obituary
Daily Times, Ann Arbor
October 19, 1910
Miss Jamieson Passes Away; Talented Artist and Writer Died in this City this Morning
The news of the death this morning of Miss Nora Jamieson, daughter of Mrs. Nora H. Jamieson of 410 Church Street, will come as a shock to her large circle of friends both in this city and elsewhere, for wherever her home has been, she has, in her quiet way, made friends who were lasting and who appreciated the wonderful brilliance of her mind and the strength of her character.
Miss Jamieson came with her mother and sisters from Moline, Ill., to Ann Arbor to make her home a dozen years ago, for the past four years she has lived in Cincinnati but returned to this city early in July where she had since remained.
On Tuesday morning she suffered a serious operation and while she remained conscious until the last she never rallied from the shock, and passed away this morning, just three days after her birthday anniversary.
Miss Jamieson was a graduate of Knox College and was not only an artist of exceptional ability, but a successful writer as well. Beside her mother, she is survived by three brothers and five sisters, three of whom, Miss Blanche Jamieson, now of Moline, Miss Clara Jamieson of Washington, D.C., and Miss Grace Jamieson, have made their home in this city.
Short funeral services will be held here and the interment will be in Moline, Ill.
Obituary October 30, 1910 Rock Island Argus
Nora Jamieson is Dead at Ann Arbor - Former Moline Young Wonan Passes Away After an Operation - Was Born Here in 1874 - Graduated from High School in 1892 - Body May be Returned to Moline for Burial
Miss Nora Jamieson, formerly of this city, is dead at the home of her mother in Ann Arbor, Mich. Word of her passing was received today by reltives here in a telegram. The were not aware that she was ill and the announcement comes as a profound shock. Death followed an operation.
Miss Jamieson was born in this city and she was 36 years old. She was graduatted from the Moline High School in1892. She completed her course at Knox collee in 1896. She moved away from here ten years ago. She had been a designer for an art company in Cincinnati for three years, but had given up this work only last summer because of ill health.
She leaves her mother and these sisters, Grace at Ann Arbor, Clara in Washington, D.C., Blanche, Mrs. W.L. Alsterlund and Mrs. W.C Lound all of this city, and two brothers, N.H. of this city and Dr. Earl Jamieson of Walnut Junction, Minn.
She was a member of the First Baptist church while a resident of this city. She had many friends here as well as in Ann Arbor. Funeral arrangements have not been made, but it is thought that the body will be brought here for burial.
Obituary, April 12, 1963
Mrs. Alsterlund Services
Services for Mrs. Louise Alsterlund, 88, of 1705 13th Ave., Moline, who died Friday, will be at 1:30 tomorrow afternoon in Wendt Brothers Funeral Home, Moline. The Rev. James Webb, pastor of the First Baptist Church, will officiate, and burial will be in riverside Cemetery. Pallbearers will be Willard Anderson, Lee Jamieson, Matthew Pleasants, I.E. Pratt, Arthur Sandmark and George Kieffer.
Obituary, April 13, 1963
Mrs. Louise Alsterlund
Mrs. Louise Alsterlund, 88, of 1705 13th Ave., Moline, died at 9:30 yesterday morning in Lutheran Hospital. Arrangements are pending at the Wendt Brothers Funeral Home, Moline, awaiting the arrival of a daughter, Miss Norah Alsterlund, who is with the American Embassy in Athens, Greece. Friends may call Tuesday at the funeral home. Mrs. Alsterlund, the former Louise Jamieson, daughter of G. (sic) and Norma (sic) Jamieson, was born August 16, 1874, in Moline, and attended schools in Moline. She was married to William A. Alsterlund in 1902, he died in 1912. A life resident of Moline, Mrs. Alsterlund was a member of the First Baptist Church, NESA Class and Missionary Society of the Church and the Woman's Club of Moline. Surviving are two daughters, Norah, Athens, Greece, and Mrs. Betty Pilkington, New York city; a granddaughter, Maude Pilkington, New York city; two sisters, Mrs. Louis Weld, Arlington, Va., and Miss Grace Jamieson, Ann Arbor, Mich. A son, John preceded her in death, in addition to her husband.
The 1930 Census lists Clara as an Editorial Writer for a Magazine.
Clara likely met her husband Lewis at the University of Michigan since they both went to school there.
The following article appeared in the Ann Arbor, Michigan newspaper:
"New Position for Ann Arbor girl"
Miss Clara O. Jamieson of this city, who obtained her M.A. degree from the University 3 years ago, and since that time has been teacher of botany and zoology in the Lansing High School, has accepted a government position as assistant in pathology in the botanical department of Washington D,C, at a salary of $1,200 a year. Miss Jamieson will begin her duties July 1st . The Lansing Journal speaks very highly of her work and her social position since she has been in that city. (date estimated as May 1909)
In 1922 she published findings of a new species, "Studies on chalcid-flies of the subfamily leucospidinae, with descriptions of new species" in the Proceedings of the United States National Museum, Vol. 61, Art 6, pp. 1-43, pls. 1-4. At the time, she is listed as Volunteer Aid, Division of Insects, United States National Museum.
Trip to Europe February-May 1929
From letters dated Feb 3, Feb. 9 and Feb 16 from Clara Weld to her mother Norah Helen Jamieson
Clara traveled with her husband to England and traveled around England to see relatives while her husband was working. She visited Dorothy Graham in London working as lecturer for the Royal College of Nurses. She took a train to Derby where she visited sites such as Trinity Terrace and the Royal Infirmary. She then went on to Duffield and visited her Aunt Polly (Mary Jane Murphy) on Vicarage Lane. They walked to the grave of Grandmother Murphy. Clara then went by train to Carlisle and was met by Uncle Brab who took her by bus to his home. Aunt Jessie had dinner waiting. She traveled on to Wigam and was met by Dr. Lester Graham. She went on to Southport and spent a few hours with Aunt Mimmy (Maria Louisa Murphy). In Birmingham, whe was met by Muriel Murphy Cooper and spent one night with her family at their old fashioned cottage. Back in London she met Ethel Holmes Hopkyns. She was unable to travel to Scotland because of bad weather. Clara and Louis travelled from England to Berlin where she indicated they would be for 1-3 weeks.
To Friends of Clara J. Weld.
This is to inform you that Mrs. Weld passed from us on October 22, 1971, at the Powhatan Nursing Home in Falls Church, Virginia, where she had been cared for since 1969. She was 92. It was her wish that there be no public funeral and no florist flowers. Interment will be beside her husband, Lewis, in the West Ridgeway Cemetery near Medina, New York, his boyhood home.
The following obituary material was prepared:
Clara Jamieson Weld, widow of entomologist Lewis H. Weld and long active in naturalist groups in the Arlington area, died October 22 at the Pohatan Nursing Home at the age of 92. She was particularly interested in the Girl Scouts and her knowledge of wildlife, her extensive travel experience, and her interest in young people made her a particularly effective Scout counselor.
Mrs. Weld was born near Moline, Illinois, and attended the public schools there. She graduated from the University of Michigan in 1901 and, in conjunction with high school teaching, received a Masters Degree in 1905. In 1908 she came to Washington as a plant pathologist for the U.S. Department of Agriculture, where she continued studies of fungal diseases until her marriage to Mr. Weld in 1915. The couple resided in Evanston, Illinois, and traveled frequently thereafter in Western United States, Europe, South America and the Orient in connection with entomological work.
They returned to Washington in 1919 when Mr. Weld joined the U.S.D.A. Bureau of Entomology and in 1925 established their home on North Washington Boulevard in East Falls Church. Gardening was a major interest and Mrs. Weld specialized in peony culture, receiving numerous awards. She participated in art and music appreciation activities, but was particularly interested in nature training for Girl Scout Leaders, for which she received a special award in 1967 for her service to Scouting from 1935 to 1962.
Mrs. Weld was a member of the Columbia Baptist Church and of the Society of the Sigma Xi.
Obituary, Moline Dispatch
Mrs. Clara Jamieson Weld
Mrs. Clara Jamieson Weld, 92, a native of Moline, died Oct. 23 in Powhatan Nursing Home, Falls Church, Va. She formerly had resided in Evanston and Washington, D.C., where in 1908 she had been employed as a plant pathologist at the U.S. Department of Agriculture. She was married to Lewis H. Weld, an entomologist, in 1915, and the couple moved to Evanston. They returned to Washington in 1919, where Mr. Weld was employed with the Agriculture Department. From 1935 to 1962, Mrs. Weld had trained Girl Scout nature counselors.
Mr. Stewart M. Jamieson
Mr. Stewart M. Jamieson, 83, RR 2 East Moline, died today in Americana Nursing Center, Moline. Services will be 1:30 p.m. Monday in Trimble Funeral Home, with the Rev. J. William Hones, First United Methodist Church, Moline, officiating. Burial will be in Rose Lawn Cemetery. Visitation is from 4 to 9 p.m. in the funeral home. Mr. Jamieson was a farmer. He was born in Rock Island County and he married Elnora Schwenneker Feb. 18, 1914 in Clinton, Iowa. She preceded him in death in 1970. Survivors include sons Roger W., Moline, and LaVerne R., East Moline; three grandchildren and five great-grandchildren.
A funeral for Edna M. Stiller of McMinnville will be held at 11 a.m. Monday in the Yamhill Christian Church, with the Rev. Randy Armstrong officiating.
Interment will be in Forest View Cemetery, Forest Grove.
The chapel of Macy & Son Funeral Directors, McMinnville, will be open for viewing from noon to 6 p.m. today and Sunday.
Mrs. Stiller died Jan. 11, 2001, in her home. She was 86.
She was born July 27, 1914, in Red Bird, Neb., the daughter of Eddie and Elma M. Witherwax Hill. She was raised and educated in Kilgore, Neb., and attended college in Chadron, Neb.
She and Frank F. Stiller were married Nov. 20, 1937, in Chadron.
She taught in a one-room schoolhouse near Crawford, Neb., for several years. She lived in Yamhill from 1947 to 1979, then moved to Cove Orchard. She had lived in McMinnville since 1997.
Mrs. Stiller was a volunteer in the Yamhill Parent Teacher Association and the Cub Scouts for many years. She enjoyed hunting deer and elk, reading and bird-watching.
Survivors include a daughter, Carita Turner of Yamhill; a son, David Stiller of Portland; two brothers, Leo Hill of Littleton, Colo., and Robert Hill of Kilgore, Neb.; three sisters, Ethel Panick, Avis Anderson and Iva Haynes, all of Casper, Wyo.; nine grandchildren; and six great-grandchildren.
She was preceded in death by her husband in 1997; a daughter, Linda Cox, in 1985; and two brothers, Grover Hill and Carl Hill.
Memorial contributions may be made to the Yamhill Fire Department, in care of Macy & Son, 135 N.E. Evans St., McMinnville, OR 97128.
Iva Jean Hill was born September 12, 1929 in Todd County, S.D. to Ed and Alma (Witherwax) Hill. She left this life and graduated to heaven on Wednesday, March 14, 2018 in Casper, Wyoming.
She grew up on the family farm near Kilgore, NE. She graduated from Todd County High School where she met her future husband Robert “Bob” Haynes. They were married on May 23, 1948. To this union four children were born, Connie, Stanley, Dianne and Stacey.
She was a teacher in a rural school in her early years and was a bookkeeper and retail clerk in Casper, Wyoming and Valentine, Nebraska.
Iva was a loving wife, mother and grandmother. The family enjoyed frequent camping, hunting and fishing trips to the Big Horn Mountains in Wyoming with extended family and many good friends. Family reunions were held often and she was affectionately known as Aunt “I” to many of her nieces and nephews. She loved to bowl and loved to play cards and games with family and numerous good friends.
She was preceded in death by her parents; husband, Bob; and siblings, Edna Stiller, Ethel Panick, Grover Hill, Carl (Ray) Hill, and Robert Hill.
Iva is survived by her children, Connie Thompson, Stanley Haynes, Dianne Haas, and Stacey Haynes; her 11 beloved grandchildren; and 17 great-grandchildren. She is also survived by her brother, Leo Hill; sister, Avis Anderson; and numerous other relatives and good friends.
A visitation will be held on Saturday, March 17, 2018 from 5 to 7 PM at Bustard’s Funeral Home in Casper.
Facebook
Hi Betty,
I believe you are right and our common ancestor is Aaron Freeman. Yes my father is William Marvin Monroe.
I am Kathy Ann Monroe b. 09 Dec 1954; m. Russell Edwards 21 Apr 1973. I don't get on Ancestry as often as I used to, so it took me a couple of days to see your message. Always nice to connect to another "cousin".
Take care and Happy Hunting -
Kathy Monroe Edwards
kaecubby@att.net
Keith was the oldest of three children born to Marion and Margaret (Hill) Shipman on April 10, 1923 in Kilgore, Nebraska. He graduated from Orchard High School in Orchard, Nebraska. After graduating he went into the Army Air Corps serving in WW II where he spent time in France and Belgium. After leaving the service Keith went to Iowa State University at Ames. Keith graduated from Iowa State with a teaching degree in agriculture. This is where he met his wife Ethel Barton, they were married on September 5, 1948. They were married 58 years when Ethel died in October 2006. Keith and Ethel had three children: Larry, Linda and Marlin.
Keith taught High School Vocational Agriculture and Shop for 16 years in Humeston and Chariton. After his teaching career, Keith managed Federal Land Bank Association where he appraised farms, worked as District Sales Manager with Acco Seed Company and worked with Ethel and ran Shipman's Garden where they grew and sold vegetables and fruits.
Keith used his talent of woodworking to make his children and grandchildren many things. Keith enjoyed raising livestock, he would even name all his calves. He loved to work in the garden he grew vegetables, fruit trees and grapes to be eaten fresh or caned.
Keith passed away on May 24, 2007 at the Chariton Nursing and Rehab Center at the age of 84 years. He is survived by his daughter, Linda (Bill) Wehage of Ankeny; son, Marlin Shipman of Chariton; grandchildren: Andrew (Courtney) Wehage and Jennifer (Jason) Nutt; and great grandson, Jacob.
Keith is preceded in death by his wife, Ethel; son, Larry; brother, Darrell; and sister, Betty Hagedon.
Services will be 11 a.m. Saturday at Morningside Assembly of God Church in Sioux City, with the Rev. Johnny Helton officiating. Burial will be in Memorial Park Cemetery. Visitation with the family will be 5 to 8 p.m. today at Waterbury Funeral Service in Sergeant Bluff.
Duane Everitt Hagedon was born July 19, 1927, in Rock Rapids, Iowa, the son of Albert and Anna Hagedon. He graduated from Morningside College in 1952.
He married Betty June Shipman on June 14, 1952. She passed away on Jan. 12, 1969. He married Emily (Mentjes) Sorenson on Oct. 11, 1975; unfortunately, they divorced in 1978. To his first marriage, three daughters were born, Vicki, Connie, and Judy. With his second marriage, he was blessed with a son, Dirk.
Duane enlisted in the U.S. Army and served the last few months of World War II. Returning home, he worked in the family businesses until he went to college. Upon graduation, he married Betty and worked for a greenhouse in Sioux City. They later moved to Worthington, Minn., where he worked for Campbell Soup Co. and started his own pest control business. They returned to Sioux City, where he was employed as an inspector by the Sioux City Health Department for 23 years. Finally, he worked his small farm and was a seed dealer until shortly before he died.
Survivors include his daughters, Vicki and husband, Daniel Hodgins of Sioux City, Connie and husband, Jay Fox of Rapid City, S.D., Judy of Sioux City; son, Dirk and wife, Tonia of Osakis, Minn.; grandchildren and great-grandchildren, DaniSue Peterson (David) and their children, Leanna, Samuel, and Victoria of Bronson, Iowa, Benjamin Hodgins (Tiana Veldhuizen) and their children, Eden, Ember, and Ezra of Sioux Falls, S.D., Isaac Hodgins (Jackie Nielsen) and their children, Madeline, Christian, Noah, and Mercy, of Cedar Rapids, Iowa, Nathaniel Hodgins (Sarah Knox) and their children, Natalie, Shawn Daniel and a baby due in August of Windom, Minn., Jacob Fox (Erin Grubaugh) and a baby due in August of Rapid City, S.D., Levi Fox of Bolivar, Mo., Rebekah Fox of Rapid City, Hailey and Tyson of Osakis, Minn.; sister, Clare (Dick) Kimmel; brother-in-law, Ralph Kahl; and several greatly loved nieces and nephews.
He was preceded in death by his parents; his first wife; a great-grandson, Elias Hodgins; brothers, Albert, Alfred and Ralph; sisters, Katherine Abbott, Marge Kahl, and Annabelle Kahl; brothers-in-law, Pierce "Bud" Abbott and Phil Kahl; sisters-in-law, Lee, Louise, and Angie.
The family is especially grateful to the staff of Touchstone Living Center and Hospice of Sioux City for their wonderful, loving care of our dad during his last days. Memorials in his name may be made to one of these organizations.
HTML created by GED2HTML v3.6a-WIN32 (May 17 2004) on 9/17/2020 9:13:30 PM Central Standard Time.